CATALOGUE OF THE
INDIA OFFICE LIBRARY
VOL. II—PART I
Revised Edition
SANSKRIT BOOKS
By
Prana Nadia, M.A., Ph.D., D.Sc.
and
Jatindra Bimala Chaudhuri, Ph.D.
Revised and edited by
C. J. Napier, B.A.
SECTION III (Krsna-lllamrta—R)
Printed by order of
The Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations
LONDON
HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE
1 953
Price £3 1 os. net
PREFACE
The present section (III) of the catalogue of Sanskrit books is the
first to be printed since work on the catalogue was resumed after the
War. As explained in the Preface to Section II (published 1951),
certain economies of cataloguing method, designed to reduce the bulk
of the catalogue, have been introduced both into this section and into
the further section (IV), now being prepared for the press, by which
the catalogue will be completed. These changes of style are described
in the Introduction below.
S. C. Sutton,
Librarian .
Commonwealth Relations Office,
London, S.W.l.
October, 1952.
V
INTRODUCTION
With the publication of this, the third of the four sections of the
Catalogue of Sanskrit Books, it may be useful to add some further
remarks in explanation of the principles followed in its compilation.
For the sake of convenience the relevant points mentioned in the
preface to Section I will be repeated here.
1. Scope
The Catalogue covers works in Sanskrit and Prakrit, but not in
Pali. Any work containing the original text in these languages, with
or without commentaries or translations in any language whatever, is
included. Translations into a European language printed without the
text are also included; such translations are not segregated into a
separate category but will be found in their normal chronological
position among the printed texts. Translations into Oriental languages
printed without the text will be found in the catalogue of the relevant
language and not here.
Printed texts of inscriptions however are not included; these are
entered in the catalogue of European books.
2. Form
In form this is a dictionary catalogue, in which titles of works are
the main entries. Cross-references are given from the names of
authors, commentators, compilers, editors and translators, from the
name and number of publishers’ series, from the titles of commentaries
where these have a distinct title of their own, as well as from variant
forms of the names of both works and people. Main entries and all
cross-references are contained in the body of the catalogue in one
alphabetical sequence. There are no indexes.
3. Main entry
The main entry is placed under the title, this being the only place
where the full particulars are registered. The entry normally takes
the form of a transcription of the whole or part of the title page.
Cataloguer’s remarks, which are in square brackets, have been used
only exceptionally.
VI
4. Method of arrangement
The different editions of any one work have been generally speaking
classified into categories, the names and order of which are given
below. Within each category the editions are arranged chronologically.
The division into categories has occasionally been varied somewhat for
the sake of convenience.
1. Editions without Commentaries (including translations into
European languages without the text)
2. Indexes
3. Abridgments
4. Selections
5. Parts
6. Editions with Commentaries
For this purpose the meaning of the word commentary is confined
to Sanskrit commentaries, whether classical or modern. Texts with
commentaries in modern Indian and other languages will be found
under Category 1.
The editions with commentaries have been further classified in
alphabetical order under the titles of their commentaries and sub¬
commentaries, a colon being used to separate the title of the text from
that of the commentary, and of the commentary from that of the
sub-commentary. The use of a colon in this connection always
indicates that the work following the colon is a commentary on that
preceding; it e.g. }
Prabhanjana by Vitti-ialesvara : Maruta-sakti by
Govardhana Giianasyama Sarman.
Here the colon before Maruta-sakti indicates that this is a commentary
on the Prabhanjana*
This method has been followed to its logical conclusion; e.g. y
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: SarTraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhamatl by Vacaspati Misra:
Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda.
The publisher in this case gives the title and author of the book as
Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda, but following the principle
of the catalogue it is classified as shown above, and this in spite of the
fact that Samkara’s and Vacaspati Misra’s commentaries are not
printed in this edition.
vii
Where two *>r more parallel commentaries of the main text are
printed, the work is entered under the title of the text and the first
printed commentary, and a cross-reference is given from the title of the
text and the other commentary or commentaries.
Under the heading Parts is given a mere list of names of those
portions of a work which, having an identity more or less independent
of the main work of which they form a part, are entered under their
own title. To find the actual editions available it is necessary to refer
to the entries under the name of the relevant part; e.g ., under
Maha-bharata. Parts
is given, among other names, Bhagavad-gita. This indicates that
editions of the Bhagavad-gita are entered under their own title.
5. Reprints and revised editions
Reprints and revised editions are entered in the chronological
position of the first such edition, not in that of the date of the reprint.
6. Author and commentator references
Where an author has written both text and commentary, the entry
under his name takes the form, e.g.,
Rajasekhara Acarya. Dana-sat-trimsika: °avacuri
whereas when he has written the commentary only, the text being
anonymous, the form is e.g.,
Ksemaraja. Svacchanda-tantra: °uddyota by K.
7. Dates
When the date of impression is printed in the book in the Christian
era, it is given in the catalogue as it stands, the letters A.D. or other
indications of the era being omitted. When the date in the book is
given in an Oriental era, it is printed in the catalogue as it stands, with
the corresponding A.D. date of the Christian era following in round
brackets. When the date of impression is not found in the book it is,
where possible, supplied by the cataloguer and inserted in square
brackets.
8. Script
In the case of books printed in South Indian characters, the name
of the script has been added in italics.
Vlll
9. Change of style »
In order to reduce the bulk of the catalogue, in this and in the
remaining section the form of cross-reference from author, editor,
series, etc., has been abbreviated. There is thus some difference in
style between this and the preceding sections, but it is not felt that
the change is such as to cause any inconvenience to users of the
catalogue.
Cross-references of the type
Bhagavad-gita^bhasya by AnandatIrtha. See Bhagavad-
glta: °bhasya by A.
have also been omitted, since it is considered that users of the
catalogue will realize that commentaries are entered under the title
of the work on which they comment. Where however the
commentary has an independent title of its own, e.g. y Maruti-sakti,
the cross-reference has been retained.
As explained in the preface to Section I, the compilation of this
catalogue was begun in 1918. Since then a number of people have
been concerned with the work, mainly at different times and
independently of each other. It was probably inevitable under the
circumstances that some lack of uniformity in detail should occur.
Moreover the size of the catalogue and other considerations led to
the publication of the first sections before the work as a whole had been
thoroughly revised. In a work with a multiplicity of cross-references
this was bound to result in some discrepancies, which become more
apparent as more of the catalogue is published. It is hoped however
that these are not such as to impair the utility of the work.
Much more than a conventional tribute is due to the printers,
Messrs. F. Mildner & Sons, who have had to compose this volume under
difficulties of the most formidable nature, and who have actually
contrived to become sufficiently familiar with Sanskrit not merely to
avoid contributing errors but to assist in eliminating those already
present.
C. J. Napier,
Assistant Keeper
1375
Krsna-lllamrta by NIlakanta Deva Gosvamin. Sri-Krsna-lIla-
"mrtam . . . Nilakanta-Deva-Gosvamin a pranitam [Vanga-
nuvada-samanvitam]. pp. [1], 4+[l], 202, [3], 219, plates.
18 x13 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1325 (1918). 15* BB* 40
Krsna-lilamrta-rasa by K. Yajnanna Sastrin. Srl-Krsna-lilamrta-
rasamu [Amdhra-padya sametamu] . . . Kotamarti Yajnanna
Sastrigarice raciyimpabadi. Telugu char . pp. [3], plate, 4, 4,
217,4. 18x12 cm.
Manju-vani Press : Ellore y 1909. 3419
KrsnalIlasuka Muni :—
Abhinava-kaustubha-mala
Daiva by Deva : Purusa-kara by K. M.
Daksinamurti-stava
Krsna-llla-taranginl by Narayana TIrtha:—
. . . Srlman-Narayana-Tlrtha-yati-gotra-sarvabhaumena racita
. . . Srl-Krsna-lila-taramginl . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 86.
23 X14 cm._
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1868. 19* C* 19
- pp.[2],81+[l].
Vidvan-moda-taramginI Press : Madras , 1874. 12* 16
- PP J1],81+[1].
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1878. 16* E* 36
Sri-Krsna-lila-taramgini . . . Srlman-Narayana-Tlrtha-
Svamina viracita. Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 170. 19x13 cm.
G.R.C. Press : Madras , 1913. 23* E* 42
Sri-Krsna-lila-tararigini. Amdhra-tatparya sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 8, 336. i8xl3 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. 13* F* 24
. . . Srlman-Narayana-Tirtha-yati-viracita, dvadasabhis taramgair
ullasita SrI-Krsna-lila-taramginI . . . Telugu char. pp. 80.
21 x 13 cm.
Cidananda Press : Madras , 1917. Sam C* 87
: °tippanl by Narayana Svamin . . . Sri-Krsna-lila-taran-
gini. . . Srl-Narayana-Tlrtha-Svamibhir viracita. Sri-Narayana-
Svami-viracita-tippam-yuta. Grantha char. pp. [4], 162.
18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1920. Sam B* 782 (c)
Krsna-llla-taranginl by Ramaraya Kavi, Cellakonda . . . Cella-
komdopanamaka-Ramaraya-kavina nirmitah Krsna-lila-taran-
giny-akhyo’yam granthah . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 218, 18,
22x14 cm.
Srl-Kanyaka-Paramesvarl Press : Madras , 1910. 3502
1376
Krsnamacariar (R. V.), ed. Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa.
[Cantos Mil]. 1929. San. B. 1270 (g)
Krsnamacarya :—
Abhinava-campu-Ramayana : °tippani
Vrtti^samgraha
- ed. Paduka-sahasra by Nigamanta MahadeSika. 1925.
San. D. 1057 (;)
Krsnamacarya Embar, ed :—
Nanjaraja-yaso-bhusana by Abhinava Kalidasa. 1930.
San. D. 150/47
Rastraudha-vamsa by Rudra Kavi. 1917.
San. D. 150/5
Krsnamacarya Gomatham. Tuppil-pillaiyin avatara-vaibhava
Krsnamacarya (K.). Vilapa-taranginI
Krsnamacarya Kasyapa (G.). Venugopala-kala-malika
Krsnamacarya (M.), transl. Mukutabhiseka-mahotsava by
T. S. Narayana Sastrin. 1911. * San. C. 231 (a)
Krsnamacarya, Paravastu, (R.). Vararuci
- ed. Gadya-traya by Ramanuja : °bhasya by Venkatanatha
Vedantacarya. 1910. 3451
Krsnamacarya (R.). Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Mcgha-samdesa-
vimarsa by R. K.
Krsnamacarya (R.), ed. Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Yoga-
sudhakara by SadasIvendra SarasvatI. 1911. 22. B. 7
Krsnamacarya Rayampettai Vatsyacakravarttin, [also called Krsna
Suri and Abhinava Bana Bhatta] :—
Alamkara-muktavali by Cavalirama Suri : °vyakhya by
R. V. K.
Bhartrhari-sataka: Artha-dyotanika by R. V. K.
Cakravarti-catvarimsat
Harsa-carita-samgraha
Kadambari
Kavyadarsa by Dandin : °tika by R. V. K.
Nadi-naksatra-mala : °vyakhyana by R. V. K.
1377
Krsnamacarya Rayampettai Vatsyacakravarttin— cont .
P&rvati-parinaya-nataka-kartrtva-vimarsa
Priya-darSika by Harsadeva : °vyakhya by R. V. K.
Ramayana-tani-sloka : °vyakhya by R. V. K.
Tilaka-manjarl-samgraha: °tippani
-- compiler :—
Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. Abridgments.
1906 ; 1916. 20* F* 19 ; Sam B* 22
Sabda-manjarl
Sahitya-ratna-manjusa
- ed. :—
Mcgha-duta by Kalidasa : Vidyul-lata by Purna-
sarasvati. 1909 ; 1926. 5. C♦ 50 ; San* B* 874 {a)
Panini-tantra-kroda-patra* 1909, 1910. 3604
Phala-dipika by MantreSvara Yati. 1898. 1390
Rama-bhakti-kalpa-latika* 1924. San* B* 781 (/)
Stotras by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. 1909. 5* C* 46
Vcma-bhupala^carita by Vamanabhatta Bana. 1910.
21* B* 22
Krsnamacarya (T. R.), transl. Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin.
1905. 3417
Krsnamacarya (V. N.), ed. Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Naya-mayukha-malika by Appayya Diksita. 1915-1919.
San* D* 224 (a)
Krsnamacarya (V. P.) See Parthasarathi Krsnamacarya,
Vedantam.
Krsnamacarya Vadapalli, ed. & transl . ( Telugu) : —
Puspa-bana-vilasa by Kalidasa. 1924. San* D* 968 (e)
Rukminl-Krsna-samvada* 1927. San* B* 991 (h)
Krsnamacarya Vimjimuru, ed. : —
Nlti-sara* 1907. San* B* 63
Vasavadatta by Subandhu : °vyakhya* 1861. 2* G* 8
Krsnamacarya VimjimOru and SItaramacarya (B.), ed. Rasa-
man jar I* 1872. 16* H* 25
Krsna-maharaja-dandaka* See Krsnaraja-prabhavodaya by
Srinivasa Kavisarvabhauma. Telugu char . 1857. 23* BB* 18
1378
Krsna-mahimnah by Paramesa MiSra . . . Sri-Krsna-mahimna
MiSra-vamsodbhuta Pamdita Paramesa viracita . . . Rupa-
narayana-Sarma dvara [HindiJ-bhasartha se alamkrta . . . pp. 44
17 x 12 cm.
Lucknow Printing Press : Lucknow , 1904. 2653
Krsna-mangala by VadibhIkara Svamin . . . Sri-Vadibhikara-
Svami-viracitam £ri-Krsna-mamgala-§ri-Vemkate§a-suprabhata-
. . . prapatti-mamgalasasana-nityaradhanadikam. Telugu char
pp. [1], 54. 14x10 cm.
VenkateSvara-nilaya Press : Tirupati , 1909. 3407.
Krsnamani Sarman Suri :—
Ananda-sagara.
Gudhartha-candrika*
Kfsna-matlya-tika by Raghunatha, Ru. :—
See Bhagavata-purana i K. by R.
See Bhagavata-sara by Govinda Vidyavinoda : K* by R.
Krsnambhatta :—
Tattva-cintamani by GangeSa Upadhyaya : °didhiti by
Raghunatha Siromani : Gadadhari by Gadadhara :
Kfs^aipbhattiya by K.
Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya : °dldhiti by
Raghunatha Siromani : Jagadlsi by JagadIsa Tarkalamkara :
Manjusa by K.
Vyutpatti-vada by Gadadhara : °tlka by K.
Kfsgambhattiya by Krsnambhatta. See Tattva-cintamani by
GangeSa Upadhyaya : °didhiti by Raghunatha Siromani :
Gadadhari by Gadadhara : K* by K.
Krsnami^ra, astrologer . Dasa-bhukti-nirnaya*
Krsnami^ra :—
Prabodha-candrodaya*
Radha-kokila-kavya*
Paraskara-sraddha-sutra : Sraddha-kasika by K.
Krsnamitra [also called Durbalacarya], son of Ramasevaka. Vaiya-
karana-siddhanta-mahjusa [Laghu] by Nagesa Bhatta :
Kuhjika by K.
Krsnamohana Sarman. Bhagavad-glta t Anvaya-bodhini-tlka
* ’ by K. S.
compiler. Brhat-sabda-rupavali
1379
Krsnamohana Vandyopadhyaya, transl. :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-mimamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 1870. Bibl. Ind. 68
Hara-mahimnah-stava by Puspadanta Acarya. [c. 1904.]
San. B. 929 (g)
- ed. :—
Kumara-saipbhava by Kalidasa. 1867. 9. D. 11
- 3rd ed. 1872. 22. BB. 50 & 12. E. 36
Marka^dcya-puraija. 1862. Bibl. Ind. 29
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 1874. 1609
-2nd ed. 1878. 453
Rava$a-vadha by Bhatti. [Books I-V.] 1876. 163
Rg-veda. [Astaka I, Adhy. ML] 1875. 25. D. 14
Ki’S^iamrta-tarangika by Venkatesa Gangadhara Godabole :
°vyakhya by the same. See Grantha-ratna-mala. 1887.
16. D. 24
Krsnamurti Kavi (K.) Utkala-vipra-vamsa-pradlpika.
Kfspa-nadl-dandaka by V. Nrsimha Sastrin. Srl-Krsna-nadl-
damdakah. Sri-Bhagavan-mahima-taravali. Sri-Durgamalle9-
varastakah. Srl-Astamurty-astakah. Telugtichar. pp. 16. Title
from the cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Van! Press : Bezwada , 1918. San. B. 286
KrsQa-namamrta-bindu by Vaikunthanatha. See Padya-mala
by Vaikunthanatha. [1886.] 305
Kr$$a-namavali See Mukunda-mala by KulaSekhara, Raja of
Kerala . Telugu char . 1919. San. B. 776 (h)
KpSQa-namavali by MayOra. See Mantra-Ramayapa by MayOra.
* (1916) San. B. 526
Krsnananda. Purva-paksa-pancanana
Krsnananda. Sahrdayananda
Krsnananda. See Acyutakrsnananda Tirtha [also called
Krsnananda].
Krsnananda Bhattacarya. Sabda-sakti-prakasika by JagadISa
Tarkalamkara : °parisista by K. B.
Krsnananda KavIndra. Sudarsana-campu
Krsnananda Maharsi. See Krsnananda VagIsa Bhattacarya.
1380
Krsnananda Sarasvati :—
Antar-vyakarana-natya-parisista
Bhrastastaka
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Brahma-kutuhala by K. S.
Guru-Raja-stava
Nigama-sara-stotra
Prasnottara-ratna-malika
Sayana-stotra
Siddhanta-siddhanjana
Sista-stotra
Siva-manasa-puja
Sreyaskarl-sumangala-stotra
Tat-tvam-asi-stotra
Vicara-trayl
Krsnananda Sarasvat! (P. P.), compiler . Ajnana-timira-dlpaka,
Krsnananda Sarasvati Svamin. Visva-vyavastha-samstha-para-
marsa
Krsnananda Sarman :—
Krsnarjunlya by GopInatha Kanthabharana : Citta-
-modini by K. §.
Vaidika-sarvasva
Krsnananda Svamin. See Krsnaprasanna Sena, afterwards
Krsnananda Svamin.
Krsnananda Vagisa Bhattacarya. Tantra-sara
Krsnananda Vyasa. Visnu-stava
Krsnananda Yati. Guru-tattva-vivecana
KrsijanandinL See Sahitya-kaumudi by Baladeva Vidya-
BHUSANA : K*
Krsnanatha Kasinatha Prabhu, transl. Vetala-panca-vimsati by
Sivadasa. 1825. 1L D* 39 and 8* B* 18
Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana :—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Pravesika by K. N.
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksibhaskara : Pratipadika by
K. N.
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : Samkhya-tattva-kau-
mudl by VacaspatimiSra : Avarana-varini by K. N.
1381
Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana— cont.
Smrti-siddhanta
Smrti-tattva [Mala-masa-tattva] by Raghunandana Bhat-
tacarya : Tattva-bodhinI by K. N.
ed. Ratnavall by Harsadeva : VidyotanI by Sivanatha
§arman. (1874) ; (1899.) 6* E. 17 ; 18. BB. 33
Krsnanatha Nyayaratna. Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-
* * purana] : °tika by K. N. (1912.) 22. E. 39
_ ed. Purohita-darpana, compiled by Haricarana Majuma-
dara. 2nd ed. (1905). ' 22. E. 13
Krsnanatha Vidyanatha. Puspanjali.
Krsna-nava-ratna-malika-stava by Manavikrama Kaviraja-
kumara. See Srngara-manjarl-mandana by Manavikrama
Kavirajakumara. Grantha and Malayalam char . (1890.) 390
Krsnapada Bhattacarya Vidyaratna. Asru.
Krsnapadadasa, compiler. Navanga-bhakti-vartika
Krsna-padanka-duta by Krsna Sarman. See Padanka-duta
[also called Krsna»padanka-duta] by K. §.
Krsnapada VaidyabhOsana, compiler. Pada-varnanavali
Krsnapada Vidyaratna :—
Bhavocchvasa
Bevl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : Pada-
sakti-tika by K. V.
- ed. :—
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti [Tawnev’s transl.
3rd ed.]. 1924. San. B. 539
- Parts II & III. 3rd ed. [1924]. San. B. 588
Krsna Pandita :—
Mani-manjarl by Narayana Pandita : °vyakhya by K.P.
Taittirlya-samdhya-mantra : °bhasya by K. P.
Vasistha-smrti : °vivrti by K. P.
Krsna Pandita, Men [called Srinivasarya], ed. Srlkanthamrtarnava
by NIlakantha Tirtha. (1907.) 3420 & 3461
1382
Khsnapanta SAstrin, ed. Pratyak-tattva-cintamaip by SadA-
nanda : Sva-prabha by the same. (1932.) San* D* 1167/1,2
Krsna-prarthana* See Ramayana-rahasya, compiled by
Radhakrsna. 1870. 2053 & 1666
Krsnaprasanna Sena [afterwards called Krsnananda Svamin].
Rama-glta [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana] : Rju-tlka by
K. S.
Krspa-premamrta* See Premamrta [also called K.] by Vallabha
AcArya.
Kysna-puskara-kalpa, compiled by Laksminrsimha SAstrin.
Pracina-gramthadulanumdu samgrhltam-vaina sakala-purusartha-
siddhi-pradambagu Krsna-puskara-kalpamu. Iti Calla . . .
Laksminrsimha Sastrice vrayambadi. Telugu char . pp. 36.
22 x 14 cm.
Bhairava Press : Masulipatam , 1920. San* D* 1057 (e)
Krsnaradhana-samksepa-paddhati [also called Gopala-paddhati].
See Gopala-paddhati*
Krsnaraja KanthIrava. See KrsnarAya KanthIrava.
Krsijaraja-Ka^thlrava-nama-ratna-tri-sati* See Camu^da-
ratna-malika, compiled by KrsnarAya KanthIrava. 1857. 604
Kf§naraja-Kanthiravastottara-namavali* See Camunda-ratna-
malika, compiled by KrsnarAya KanthIrava. 1857. 604
Krsqaraja-Ka^thiravastottara-sata-nama* See Camupda-
ratna-malika, compiled by KrsnarAya KanthIrava. [1857.]
604
Kfs^araja-prabhavodaya by SrInivAsa Kavisarvabhauma . . .
Srinivasa-Kavisarvabhaiimunice viracitambayana [Krsnamaharaja-
dandaka-sameta]-§rI-Krsnaraja-prabhavodayambanu . . . Telugu
char . pp. [1], 4 ; 24. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras [1857]. 23* BB* 18 & 604
Krsnaraja SArvabhauma. Kavya-prayoga-ratnavall*
Krsnarajendra Sarvabhuma :—
Prapannabharana
Prapanna-saubhagya-stuti
Krsnarama Kavi. Palanduraja-sataka.
Krsnarama Sarman Bhatta, Rajavaidya . Siddha-bhesaja-ma$i-
mala*
1383
Krsna-rasa-llla by Nilakanta Gosvamin Bhagavatacarya : °tlka
' * by the same. Sri-Krsna-rasa-lIla. Anvaya, Svamitlka, anuvada
o tatparya sahita. Prabhupada Sri Nilakanta Gosvami Bhagavata-
caryya karttrka [Vangabhasa-] anudita, vyakhyata . . . pp. [2],
plate, 7+[2]i 413+3, 4. 17 x 12 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1328 (1921). San* B* 871 (< b)
Krsnarava. HitopadeSa by Narayana : °vyakhya by K.
Krsnarava Bapu Mande, ed. Rg-vcda : Vedartha-prakasa by
‘Sayana. 1881. 163
Krsnarava Mahadeva Jogalekara, ed. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa:
Samjlvanl by Mallinatha. 1910; 1916. 27* BB* 10 ; 12* L* 35
-- ed. and transl .:—
Bhartrhari-sataka [Niti-sataka]* 1897. 2* G* 20
Bhartrhari-sataka [Vairagya-sataka]* 1899. 2* G* 20
Bhartrhari-sataka* [1908]; 1911. 16* H* 15 ; 9* H* 20
Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa : Tattva-dipika by Datta-
treya Sastrin Nigudakara. 1912. 18* BB* 30
Janaki-harana by Kumaradasa : Mahotsaha by Narayana
Sarman Nigudakara. 1908. 23* BB* 35
Megha-duta by KalidAsa. [1916.] San* C* 281
Ratnavall by Harsa. (1907.) 20* F* 39
Rg-veda : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1916.
San* B* 814 (n)
Tri-suparna [from the Narayaniya Upanisad]. 1915.
San* B* 288
Krsnarava Sarman Vinayaka Bapata, ed. Rasa-ratna-samuccaya
by Vagbhata. [1890.] 27* G* 11
Krsnaraya Bhatta. Catuh-sloki by Vallabha Acarya :
Sarvartha-bodhika by K. B.
Krsnaraya (H.) Adhyatma-vicara*
Krsnaraya KanthIrava [also called Krsnaraja Kanthlrava] : —
See also Krsnaraja-Kanthirava-nama-ratna-tri-sati> etc.
Krsnastaka
Maha-Ganapati-stotra
Siva-man gal as taka
Surya-candra-vamsanucarita
—— compiler . Camunda-ratna-malika
1384
Krsnarjuna-caritra by Suryaprakasa Kavi. The Krishnarjuna
Charitram by Mantripregada Suryaprakasa Kavi with Telugu
notes [by Sri Vikramadeva Varman]. Telugu char . pp. [1], 2,
91, 8. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Ananda Steam Press : Madras , 1905. 3423
Krsnarjunlya-carita by GopInatha Kanthabharana : Citta-
modinl by Krsnananda Sarman. (Iti Srl-Gopinatha-Kantha-
bharana-krte Krsnarjuniya-carite [Krsnananda-Sarma-krta-
Vanganuvada-samanvite] caturtha-sargah.) pp. [1], 283, 2. No
title page. Title from the colophon. 21 X13 cm.
s. 1. : s. d. 27. C. 25
Krsnarpana by N. Vasudeva. See Dhatu-kavya by Narayana
Bhatta : K. by N. V.
Krsna-rupa-varnana [from the Manasa-tantra]. See Bhagavata-
purana. [1861.] 23. L 8
Krsnarya (G.). Ramalingesvara-Rudra-stuti.
Krsnaryastottara-sataka by Sundararaja Bhattacarya . . .
Sri-Krsnaryastottara-satakamu-Kavi-kula-tilaka Sumdararaju,
Bhattacarya viracitamu. Sriman Vatapalli Krsnamacarya
viracita Amdhra-padya sahitamu . . . Vaikhanasa-grantha mala ,
No. 9. Telugu char. pp. [2], 42. 23x14 cm.
Vaikhanasa Press : Igavaripalem , 1925. San. D. 934 (/)
Krsna-sabdartha-nirupana by Haridasa. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Krsna-sahasra-nama:—
Sri-Krsnera sahasra-nama. Nana purana drste Sri Vinodarama
Sena Dasa karttrka viracita . . . 2nd ed. pp. 12. Title from
the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
L. L. Sila's Press : Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 419
See Sahasra-nama-samgraha. 1917. 13. F. 36
Krsna-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Visnu-dharmottara]. Sri-
Krsna-sahasra-nama-stotram. pp. [6], 128. 13x9 cm. oblong.
Padma & Co. : Madras , 1926. San. B. 1073
Kr^na-samdarbha [from the Sat-sandarbha] by JIvagosvamin.
Sat-sandarbha-namaka-Srl-Sri-Krsna-sandarbhah (sanuvadah)...
Sri-Ballavatmajena Srimata Sri-JIvagosvamipadena nikhila-
siddhanta-sarataya viracitah . . . Srl-Pranagopala-Gosvamina
sampaditas ca. pp. [8], [3], 582, [5]. 23x14 cm.
Sankara Press ( Comilla ) : Nadiya , [1925]. San. D. 1060
Krsna-samhita, compiled by Kedaranatha Datta. Sri-Krsna-
samhita. Upakramanika, upasamhara o [Vanga-bhasa-] anuvada
saha sanatana Bhagavat-tattva-bodhini. Sri-Kedaranatha-Datta-
. . . -pranlta . . . pp. [4], 2 [1], 220, 4. 22x14 cm.
Stanhope Press : Calcutta , 1286 (1878). 18. D. 10
1385
KVsna-saranapatti-stotra by SrIbhatta. See Stotra-ratnavall*
' * 1925. * San* B* 825 (n)
Krsna-saranastaka [.A♦] by Haridasa :—
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara (121). 1927. San* B* 637
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910. San* B* 553
Krsna-£aranastaka [B*] by Haridasa. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
* * sagara (122). 1927. San* B* 637
Krsna-saranastaka by Raghunatha. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
* * sagara (97). 1927. San* B* 637
Krsna-sardulinI by Saradaprasada Misra, Aupanisada . Sri-
Krsna-sardulinl. Samskrta evam Hindi (KhadI boll) mem kavita,
vijnana sangita ka sarala-gambhira samanvaya. Lekhaka aur
prakasaka Pam. Sri Saradaprasada MiSra ‘Aupanisada* . . . pp. 2,
2,64. 22x14 cm.
Kumara Press : Calcutta , (1932-1933). San* D* 1154 (d)
Krsna Sarman [also called Candradeva Kavi]. Mandara-maranda-
campu*
Krsna Sarman, son of Mahesvara :—
Mithila-tlrtha-prakasa
Mithila-yantroddhara
Krsna Sarman Navare. See Krsna Sastrin Navare.
Krsna Sarvabhauma :—
Padanka-duta
Sraddha-viveka-samgraha by SulapanI : °vivrti by K. S.
Krsna Sastrin :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Anugunya-siddhi by
K. S.
Glta-svami-vijaya
Nava-bhakti-rasayana
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : Guptartha-dipini
by K. S.
- ed. Yogamrta-tarangini by NIlakantha TIrtha. 1904.
3411 & San* B* 437 (e)
Krsnasastrin Bhatavadekara, compiler :—
Sub-anta-prakasa
Subhasita-ratnakara
1386
Krsna Sastrin Cipalunakara. Vyakaranacem Pustaka.
Krsna Sastrin Ghule, son of Bhau Sastrin and Bhagirathi :
Hautra-dhvanta-divakara
Samkhya-yoga
- transl. :—
Dravida-sutra by Appayya DIksita, Pattamadai . 1911.
San. B. 191
Jlva-cintamani by Appayya DIksita, Pattamadai. 1909.
4. B. 48
Karmadi-samuccaya [from the Samkhya-yoga-samuccaya]
by Appayya Diksita, Pattamadai . 1911. San. B. 192
Rama-gita [from the Tattva-sarayana]. 1902. 16. H. 29
Yoga-darpana by Appayya DIksita, Pattamadai . 1909.
3. C. 47
- ed. Vij nana-Sataka attributed to Bhartrhari. 1897.
1604
Krsna Sastrin (H.). See Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions.
1925. San. D. 945 (/)
Krsnasastrin Karnataka, ed . Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoji
DIksita : Sabdendu-sekhara by Nage^a. 1903. 20. D. 1
Krsnasastrin, Karunkulam . Svarajya-siddhi by Gangadharendra
Sarasvat! : Kaivalya-kalpa-druma by the same : Parimala
by K.
Krsna Sastrin (M.). Kailasa-prapti-kathana.
Krsna Sastrin Mahabala, compiler. Nighanta-ratnakara
Krsna Sastrin Navare, ed. : —
Saiva-Siddhanta-paribhasa by Surya Bhatta. 1926.
San. D. 1034 (c)
IJpadesa-sahasrl by Samkara Acarya : Pada-yojanika
by Ramatirtha. 1886. 9.1. 33
Yoga-ratnakara : °tlka. 1907. 21. E. 33
Krsna Sastrin Tailanga, compiler. Yajurvedlya-nitya-karma
Krsna Sastrin (Y.), compiler. Vrata-valll
Krsnasastrin Yajvan (P.). Ramayana by ValmIki. Parts and
Selections, with commentaries : Rasa-nisyandinl by P. K. Y.
Kfsna-sata-nama. See Bhagavat-tattva-sara t compiled by
Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 1876 ; 1884. 418 ; 459
1387
Krsna-siksa. See Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhagavata-purana]:
JV * ‘ Bhav&rtha-dipika by SrIdhara Svamin. 1913. 19* BB. 4
Krsnasraya by Vallabha Acarya :—
See also Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya and Pusti-
marglya-stotra-ratnakara [both of which contain the
Krsnasraya].
§ri Krsnasraya gramtha sa-[Gujarati-] tika . . . Teni Samskrta
tatha Vraja-bhasamam ketali eka tika o temanam vamsana Sri
Gosvamiji Maharajo e karell. Teno asrayaleine a Gujarati tlka
Harajlvana Purusottame taiyara kari. pp. 34. Title from the
cover. 24x16 cm.
United Printing Press : Ahmedabad, 1871. 399
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthala Diksita. 1872. 445
. . . Srimad VallabhacaryajI krta Srl-Krsnasrayah [Gujarati]
bhasantara kartta Hiralala Durgasamkara Pamdaya. pp. 16.
Title from the cover. 16x12 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press : Kaira y 1917. San. B. 1811 (/)
Srimad Vallabhacarya viracita Sri-Kr§na^raya ane catuh-sloki
. . . Gujarati anuvada karanara Sundaradasa Manekacamda
Madhani. Sri Nadiad Pusti-margiya Pustakalaya prakdiita
Grantha~mdla , No. 23. pp. 1-32 ... 21 X14 cm. Jaina Vidya-
vijaya Press, Ahmedabad : Nadiad , 1920. San. D. 201
See Bfhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Krs^asfaka :—
See Stotra-manjari. 1876. 457
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1876. ‘* 457
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1878. ' ’ 16. B. 17
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1878, 1879’ 444
Krsjiastaka by Brahmananda Svamin. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Krsnastaka by Krsnaraya KanthIrava. See Camunda-ratna-
malika, compiled by Krsnaraya KanthIrava. [1857.] 604
Krsnastaka by Madhusudana Bhrtya. See Stotra-ratnavalL
(1925). San. B. 825 (»)
1388
Kf^Qa^aka by Samkara Acarya :—
See Vi§£or-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1870 ; 1873. 443
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871. 12# B. 8
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. [1875]. 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. (1876.] 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Stotras. The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. Vol. 18.
Stotras. Vol. 2. pp. 42-44. 1912. 18. C. 18
See Atmia-yeruka. 1912. 3487
- 1928. San. D. 950 (r)
Krspastaka [A.] and [B.] by Samkara Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Parti. 1st and 2nd eds. 1912; 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Kpsqiastaka by Vadiraja :—
See Stotra-ratna-mala. Part I. 1917. San. B. 780 ( k )
See Stotra-ratna-mala. Part II. 1923. San. B. 780 (/)
See Dasavatara-stuti by Vadiraja. 1928. San. B. 993 (e)
°vyakhyana by Venkatacarya, Maligu Srlmad-Vadiraja-
viracitam Srl-Krsnastakam. (Srlyuta-Maligl-Vemkat acarya-vira-
cita-tippam-sametam.) pp. [2], 21. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Karnatak Printing Works, Dharwar : Bagalkot [1922].
San. D. 242 (j) 6c San. D. 244 (j)
Krsnastaka by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
1927. ' San. B. 637
Krsnastaml-nirnaya by Ru. Raghunatha. See Sastra-nirnaya
* by Ru. Raghunatha. 1906. 21. E. 12
Krsnastami-vrata-kalpa . . . Kfsnastami-vrata-kalpam. Amdhra-
tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 56. Title from the cover.
16 X10 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1920. San. B. 775 (h)
Kfsnastaml-vrata-katha. See Janmastaml-vrata-katha [from
the Bhavisyottara-purana]. 1928. San. B. 949 ( d )
1389
K sna-stava by Satyanarayana Sarman : Artha-dlpika by
* Rddhinatha § arm an. See Ambastaka by Saiiikara Acarya :
Artha-dlpika by Rddhinatha S arman. (1922) San. B. 822 (d)
Krsna-stavana by Mayura. See Mantra-Ramayana by Mayura.
' * (1916). San. B. 526
Krsna-stava-raja [from the Narada-panca-ratra] :—
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 3
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. 1. A. 35
See Stotra-ratna-mala. Part II. 1923. San. B. 780 (/)
Krsna-stava-raja [also called Savisesa-nirvisesa-§rI-Krsna-stava] by
Nimbarka . . . The Nectar Hymn to Saguna and Nirguna
Srikrishna (Savisesa-nirvisesa-SrI-Krsna-stava) of . . . Nimbarka-
charya rendered into English prose by M. Y. Sanam . . . pp. 17
[1]. 18x12 cm.
Mohila Press : Calcutta , 1913. 3463
Krsna-stava-raja-stotra by KrsnadAsa. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Krsna-stotra [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana] : —
See Krsna-stotra attributed to Bala.
See Krsna-stotra attributed to Indra.
See Krsna-stotra attributed to Vasudeva.
Krsna-stotra [from the Gopala-tapani Upanisad] : —
See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925.
San. B. 826 (/)
See Stotra-ratnavali. 1925. San. B. 825 (n)
Krsna-stotra [from the Narada-panca-ratra] : —
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. 1876. 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. 1. A. 35
Krsna-stotra attributed to Bala [from the Brahma-vaivarta-
purana] :—
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd eds.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
1390
Krsna-stotra attributed to Brahmadeva :—
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st & 2nd ed.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Krsna-stotra attributed to Indra [from the Brahma-vaivarta-
purana]:—
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st & 2nd ed.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Krs$a-stotra attributed to Jvara :—
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1912 ; 1923.
Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Kfsna-stotra attributed to MohinI :—
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st & 2nd ed.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
K^s^a-stotra by Vaikunthanatha :—
See Padya-mala by Vaikunthanatha. 1886. 305
Krsna-stotra attributed to Vasudeva [from the Brahma-vaivarta-
purana] :—
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. (1888.) 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st & 2nd ed.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Krsna-stotra by Venkata Varadacarya, Kalambi. See Srlnivasa-
suprabhata by Venkata Varadacarya. Telugu char . 1926.
San. B. Ill 0 k)
Krsna-stotra attributed to Viprapatn! [from the Brahma-vaivarta-
purana] :—
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st & 2nd ed.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
1391
Krsna-stotra-ratnakara . # , Krsna-stotra-ratnakara [Krsnastaka
* * Nandakumarastaka Gopi-jana-vallabhastaka Girirajadharyastaka
Madhurastaka Paryanka-palana-vijnapti Janma-vaiphalya-niru-
panastaka Giridhary-astaka Krsna-Saranastaka Gopala-stava
Krsnacandrastaka GokuleSastaka Radhakrsnastaka Navanita-
priykstaka Bhujanga-prayatastaka Krsna-Saranastaka samanvita]
. Amrta-varsini [Gurjjara bhasa] tlka sahita . . . Anuvadaka
CImanalala Harisamkara Sastri. Bhakti-grantha-mald, No. I.
pp. 16, 263. 17x12 cm.
Ahmedabad ,, 1916. 15. BB. 9
Krs^astottara-sata-nama-stotra:—
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1873; 1870. 443
See Stava-mala. [1876.] 410
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1876. * * 457
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1878. ’ * 16. B. 17
Krsnera astottara sata nama [Vanganuvada-sameta]. 5th ed.
pp. 8. 17 x10 cm.
Nihara Press : Contain 1317 (1911). 3400
See Sadhana-samgraha. [1913.] 6. B. 30
Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana] :—
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1910. * * 3475
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1918. ' ' San. A. 15
Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Narada-panca-ratra] : —
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd eds.
1912 ; 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
See Gita-govinda by Jayadeva. 1915. San. B. 811 (c)
See KasI-stha-deva-smaranavalL 1924. San. B. 796 ( b)
Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Padma-purana]. See
Stotra-mala. [1870.] 420
Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra by Visvanathadeva Sarman. See
Radha-Govinda-yugala-upasana. 1913. San. B. 868 ( m )
2
1392
Kfsnastottara-sata-namavali
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1870, 1873. 443
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata],
1876. '' 457
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
1878. ” ‘ 16* n
See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Maha¬
bharata]. ' 1878 ; 1879. 444
Sri-Krsnastottaramattu katha sahita Janmastami-puj a. Kanarese
char . pp. 12, plate, 16 ; 8. 18x12 cm. Dharma-prakata -
vacana-grantha-mdla , No. 4.
Dharma-praka£a Press : Mangalore , 1921. San* B* 1002 (e)
See Namavali-kadamba* 1923. San* B* 1148 ( i )
See Visnu-sahasra-namavalL 3rd ed. 1924.
San* B* 1142 (g)
See Krsna-janmastaml-puja* 1929. San* B* 1254 (, g )
K^sna-stuti* See Gopl-glta [also called Krsna-stuti] [from the
Bhagavata-purana].
Kysna-stuti* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese char . Part II.
' 1923. San* B* 780 (/)
Krsna-stuti [from the Manasa-tantra]. See Bhagavata-purana*
”‘[1861.] 23*1*8
Krsna-stuti by Vadiraja. See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese char.
* ‘ Part II. 1923. San* B* 780 (/)
Krsna-stuti attributed to Vedavyasa . . . Vedavyasa-viracita ... Sri
Krsna-stuti. Tenum Gujarati bhasantara. Kartta ane prakasaka
Sastrl Hlrajl Harsaji Ravala. pp. 48. 15x12 cm.
Krsna Press : Bombay , 1915. San* B* 340
Kfsna-subhodaya by Kodamdaraya, Maddirala . Krsna-subh5dayah.
Iti Maddirala-Kodamdaraya-Pamdita-racitah. Anamtarama-
Pamdita-viracita-bhumikaya [saha]. Telugu char . pp. [1], iv, 83.
21 x 13 cm.
Vedavyasa Press : Vizianagram , 1914. 3946
Krsna Suri y Abhinava-Banabhatta. See Krsnamacarya, Rayampettai
Vatsyacakravarttin [also called Krsna Suri and Abhinava-
Banabhatta].
Krsnasvamin Aiyangar. Parthasarathl-suprabhata*
Krsnasvamin Aiyar (A.), ed. Kamsa-vadha-campu by
Keralavarman : Sumanoranjini by Sundararaja. 1888.
7* B* 21
1393
Krsnasvamin Aiyar (K. A.) See Srinivasa Rava (M.), and
Krsnasvamin Aiyar (K. A.)
Krsnasvamin Arya. Jlva-yatra *
Krsnasvamin Arya (V.), compiler . Arya-caritra
Krsnasvamin Sarman (A.) Bala-nlti*
Krsna-tandava-stotra :—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872 ; 1886. 13* C* 14 ; 13* D* 17
See Ananda-laharL [1904] 3411
See Ananda-laharL Oriya char . 1913. San* B* 152 {a)
See Ananda-laharL Oriya char. 1924. San B* 488 (, g )
Krsna Tarkalamkara :—
Daya-bhaga [from the Dharma-ratna] by JImutavahana :
°tlka by K. T.
Dayadhikara-krama-samgraha*
^raddha-viveka-samgraha by Sulapani : °vivrti by K. T.
Krsna Tatacarya :—
Dharma-nirnaya*
Kantakoddhara-samgraha*
Krsnatatacarya Ayya. Ukti-nistha-mandana*
Krsna-tattva-prakasika by Kesava Bhattacarya. See Veda-
stuti [from the Bhagavata-purana] : K* by K. B.
Krsna-tattvavall, compiled by Vinodarama Senadasa. Sri-Sri
Krsna-tattvavali . . . Sri-Vinodarama Senadasa . . . [karttrka]
nan a grantha haite uddhrta-purvvaka samgrhlta . . . pp. [1], 208.
17x11 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press : Calcutta , 1786 (1864). 1720
Krsna Tirmala Acarya. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] :
°bhasya by Anandatirtha : Prameya-dlpika by JayatIrtha :
Bhava-prakasa by K. T. A.
Krsna Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1884. 2* E* 6
- 1903. 19* F* 8
- 2nd ed. 1911. 22* H* 10
- 1904. 3* A* 3
1394
Krsna Upanisad — cont .
Atharva-vedamtargata Krsnopanisattu. Aipdhra tlka tatparya
sahitamu. Telugu char . pp. 54. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San* B* 803 (e)
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1920.)
San* A* 121/5
Krsna Upanisad* With Commentaries: —
: °bhasya by Gangacaranadasa Vedantavidyasagara
Bhattacarya. See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1916.)
San* D* 89
: °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1916.) San* D* 89
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1891. 5* E* 20
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1923. San* D* 226/3
Krsnavallabha Bhatta. Kavya-bhusana-sataka*
Krsna-vanL See Bhavagad-gita* Selections. 1923.
San* A* 107 (g)
Krsnavatara-varnana* See Venkatesvara-puja-mahatmya
‘*1924. * ’ San* B* 1148 (a)
Krsna-vilasa by Sukumara Kavi : VilasinI by Ramapanivada
§ri-Sukumara-Kavi-krte Krsna-vilasakhye maha-kavye trtlya-
caturtha - sargau. Ramapanivada - viracita - Vilasiny - akhyaya
vyakhyaya sakam. Grantha char . pp. [1], 61. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivinl Press : Madras , 1876. 2* F* 13
Sri-Sukumara-Kavi-krtam Krsna-vilasakhyam maha-kavyam
Ramapanivada-viracita-Vilasiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam.
Grantha char . pp. 120. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vinoda Press : Chittoor y 1889. 22* BB* 6
. . . Krsna-vilasa-kavyam. Sukumara-Kavi-viracitam. Rama¬
panivada-viracitay a Vilasiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam . . .
pp. [2], 152. 19x13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam y 1912. 20* C* 38
SrI-Krsna-vilasa-kavyam. Sukumara-Kavi-viracitam Rama¬
panivada-viracitay a Vilasiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam.
Grantha char . pp. [2], 102. 25x16 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam y 1914. 26* F* 10
Srl-Krsna-vilasam. Kumara-Kavi-viracitam. Ramapanivada-
viracitaya Vilasiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam . . . Grantha
char . pp. [1], 158. 21 x 14 cm.
Sastra-sanjivinl Press : Madras, 1914. 11*E*34
1395
jj rs ^ a - v ila sa by Sukumara Kavi : VilasinI by Ramapanivada — cont.
6ri-Krsna-vilasa-kavyam. Sukumara-Kavi-viracitam. Rama¬
panivada-viracitay a Vilasiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam.
Grantha char. pp. [1], 144. 22x14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumhakonam , 1928. San* D* 869
Krsi^a Vinayaka Vajhe, ed . Kasyapa-silpa. 1926. 27* K* 95
Krsna-vivaha* See Mangalastaka-samgraha* 1924.
San* B* 820 (/)
Kys^a-yajur-veda-samhita* See Taittiriya-samhita*
Krsiia-yajur-vediya-ahnika-ratna-mala _ by Trikandamandana
Acarya Mahadeva DIksita. See Ahnika-ratna-mala by
T. A. M. D.
Kysfla-yajur-vedlya-ghana-samdhi* Sri-Krsna-yajur-vediya-
ghana-sandhih. Grantha char. pp. 144. 18x10 cm.
Brahmananda Press : Tiruvadi , [1911]. San* B* 61
Kyspa-yajur-vcdlya-taittirlyaranyaka* See Taittirlya Arapyaka
Krsna Yajvan. See Krsna Diksita [also called Krsna Yajvan].
Kysija-yugala-kavaca [from the Hara-Gaurl-samvada]. See
Radha-Govinda-yugala-upasana* 1913. San* B* 868 (m)
Krsnottara-£ata-nama-stotra* See Visnor-divya-sahasra-
nama-stotra [from the Maha-bharata]. i878 ; 1879. 444
Krsnottara-sata-namavali [from the Bhagavata-purana] [Sri-
Krsnottara-§ata-namavali]. Kanarese char. pp. 8. 17x12 cm.
oblong. [Udipi, 1921.] San* B* 823 (e)
Krt-parisesa-sutra by SrIpatidatta. See Katantra-parisista by £♦
Krttivasacandra Adhikarin, compiler. Sadhana-tattva-dipika
Krtya-divakara, compiled by Divakara Mahadeva Sadhale .. . Atha
Krtya-divakarah prarabhyate. Foil. [6], 6, 150 [1]. 22x12 cm.
oblong. Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1985 (1928).
San* D* 931
Kytya-kalpa-druma, compiled by Mahesacandra Pala . . . Krtya-
kalpa-drumah. Tasya dvitlyam Dharmma-kandam mu la-1 Ik a-
tippanl-Vanganuvada-sametam . . . Mahesacandra-Palena sanka-
litam prakasitan ca. pp. [3], 8, 87-748+[l], [i], 18, 339+[l].
Nityananda Press : Calcutta, 1318, 1319 (1911, 1912). 26* C* 1,2
1396
Krtya-purti-manjari by Ramacandra. Athedam Krtya-mamjaryah
prarambha-patram. Foil. [1], 110 [1]. 21 xll cm. oblong.
Vitthala Sakharama Agnihotrin’s Press : Bombay , 1777 (1855).
20. C. 4
Krtya-ratnakara by Candesvara Thakkura . . . Krtya-ratnakara, a
treatise on Smrti. By Candesvara Thakkura. Edited by Pandit
Kamalakrsna Smrtitlrtha. Bibliotheca Indica, No. CCXXXVII.
N. S. Nos. *1440, 1449, 1455, 1465, 1475, 1479. Asiatic Society of
Bengal.
Sanskrit Press and Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , [1921-] 1925.
Bibl. Ind. 237
Krtya-samgraha by Ganesa, son of Ananta . Atha Krtya-samgraha-
prarambhah. Foil. [2], 4, 162. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1804 (1882). 3. B. 24
Krtya-sara-samuccaya by Amrtanatha § arman . . . Krtya-sara-
samuccayah . . . pp. [3], 5, 111. 25x17 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). 28. K. 32
Krtya-vidhi. See Garuda-purana by Vyasa. 2nd ed. 1930-31.
San. D. 1178
Ksamakalyana Ganin :—
Astahika-vyakhyana
Kharatara-gaccha-pattavali-samgraha
Prasnottara-sardha-sataka
Ksamakalyanaka Upadhyaya. See Ksamakalyana Upadhyaya
[also called Ksamakalyanaka Upadhyaya].
Ksamakalyana Kavi. Yasodhara-caritra.
Ksamakalyana Upadhyaya [also called Ksamakalyanaka Upadhyaya] :
Sadhu-sravakaradhana
Sadhu-vidhi-prakasa
Saubhagya-pancamy-adi-parva-katha-samgraha
See also Sadhu-sadhvl-samacarl-sutra.
Ksamakalyanika. Comasl-vyakhyana.
Ksamalabha. Snana-puja.
Ksama-sodasi by Vedacarya :—
See Gunaratna-kosa by Para^ara Bhatta. 1870. 1487
See Stotra-patha-pustaka. 1873. 12. C. 14
: °vyakhya. Srl-Vedacarya-pranlta Ksama-sodasi pracina-
Samskrta-vyakhyaya [Dravida-tikaya ca] sahita. Sri-Parasara-
Bhattaraka-pranitam Sri-Ramganatha-stotram [Dravida-tatparya-
sametam]. Grantha and Tamil char . pp. [1], 46. 22x14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhini Press : Sundappalaiyam, 1911. 3434
1397
A-bhanga-siddhi by Ratnakirti. See Six Buddhist Nyaya
tracts in Sanskrit. [1910.] Bibl. Ind. 185
t^qantivitaya Ganin, ed. Kumarapala-bhupala-carita by
Jayasimha Suri. 1926. 27. B. 19
Ksaoana-sara. See Labdhi-sara by Nemicandra : Jiva-tattva-
prakasika by Kesava. [1921.] San. D. 1212
Ksatra-cudamani by BhImasimha Suri . . . Bhimasimha Suri
* yiracita* Ksatra-cudamani Hindi anuvada sahita . . . Mumsilalaji
dvara [Hindi mem] anuvadita . . . Nathurama Premi dvara
samsodhita tatha samskrta. p. [i], 148. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. San. B. 259
Ksatra-cudamani by Vadibhasimha Suri :—
See Kavyambudhi. 1893. 984
The Kshattrachudamani of Vadibhasimha with critical and
explanatory notes by T. S. Kuppuswami Sastriyar, . . . Sarasvati -
vilasa Series , No. III. pp. [1], 143. 21 x 13 cm.
Sri Krishna Vilasa Press : Tanjore , 1903. 16. BB. 42
Srimad-Vadibhasimha-Suri-viracita Ksatra-cudamanih. S [a-
Hindi-bhas]anvayartha. Karta . . . Pamdita Niddhamala
Maittala . ‘. pp. 23, 9, 262. 18 X12 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press, (Surat): Lalitpur,2AAl (1921). San.B. 408
/
Ksatriya-dharma-glta, compiled by Kanaj! Kalidasa JoSi. Sri-
Ksatriya-dharma-gita [Gujarati-bhasantara-sameta]. Karta,
Kanaji Kalidasa Jo^i. pp. 20, 144. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Harihara Printing Works : Bombay , 1926. San. B. 1113
Ksatriyamcl Vcdokta Sravani, compiled by KasIrava Bapuj!
Desamukha. Ksatriyamci vedokta Sravani. Va Sravani-purana
[Marathi-tatparya sameta] . . . Lekhaka, . . . Kasirava Bapuji
Desamukha . . . pp. [4], 15, i2, 18, 21, 14. 22x14 cm. oblong.
Subodha Press : Amraoti , 1920. San. 1030 (w)
Ksatriya-tri-kala-samdhya-prayoga, compiled by Dhanalala
Sarman. Atha Ksatriya-tri-kala-samdhya-prayogah . . .
Dhanalala-Sarma ne samgraha kara . . . prakasita kiya. Foil.
16. Title on cover. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Moradabad y 1981 (1924).
San. B. 855 (/)
Ksatriyetihasa, No. I. Rudra-ksatriya-prakasa, compiled by
Rudrasimha Tomara. (1926.) San. D. 797 ( e )
Ksatriyopanayana-vyavastha. Ksatriya-Upanayana-vyavastha
[Vanganuvada-samanvita]. Ksatriya Samiti haite prakasita.
pp. 32. 16x10 cm.
Kuntalina Press : Calcutta , 1913. 3405
1398
Ksaura-mlmamsa by Vidyadhara Sarman Cumbana . . . Ksaura-
mlmamsa . . . Cumbanapara-namaka-Vldyadhara-Sarma-viracita
. . . Nityananda-Sarmana samsodhita. Kvacana krta-tippanika
ca . . . p. 24. Title from the cover. 18 X11 cm.
Ramesvara Press : Darbhanga , 1831 (1909-10). 3459
Ksemadakimkara Raya, compiler . Bhava-rahasya*
Ksemadharin Sarman. Bhavanl-sata-nama-stotra*
Ksemakara. Siddhanta-candrika by RamaSrama Acarya : Tattva-
dipika by K.
Ksemakaranadasa Trivedin. Gopatha-brahmana : °bhasya by
K. T.
- compiler :—
Atharva-veda* Index.
Veda-vidya
- ed. and transl. (Hindi ):—
Atharva-veda* 1912. San* D* 26
Rudradhyaya* 1906. 3501
Ksema-kutuhala by Ksema § arman. Vaidya-vara-Srl-Ksema-
Sarma-viracitam Ksema-kutuhalam . . . Yadava-Sarmana
samsodhitam. Ayurvediya-grantha-mala No. 13. pp. [1], 7,
114. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1920. San* D* 172
Ksemananda Upadhyaya, compiler. Katha-Satyanarayana
Ksemaraja, disciple of Ksemadhvaja. Upadesa-saptatika i °vrtti
Ksemaraja, disciple of Abhinavagupta :—
Isvara-pratyabhijna by Utpaladeva : °pratyabhijna-
hrdaya by K.
Para-praveSika
Samba-panca&ika by Samba : °vivrti by K.
Siva-stotravall by Utpaladeva : °vivrti by K.
Siva-sutra, sometimes attributed to Vasugupta : °vimarsim •
by K.
Skanda-samdoha
Stava-cintamani by Narayana Bhatta : °vivrti by K.
Svacchanda-tantra : °uddyota by K.
Vijnana-bhairava : °vivrti by K.
Ksemasagara. Mohajita-caritra*
1399
KSEMA Sarman, son of Manmatha. Ksema-kutuhala*
Ksemendra [also called Vyasadasa], of Kashmir , son of Praka&ndra.
Aucitya-vicara : °carca by the same.
Avadana-kalpa-lata* See Bodhi-sattvavadana-kalpa-lata
[also called A.]
Bharata-manjari
Bodhi-sattvavadana-kalpa-lata
Brhat-katha-manjari
Caru-carya [also called Caru-carya-sataka]
Catur-varga-satpgraha
Darpa-dalana
Dasavatara-carita
Desopadesa
Kala-vilasa
Kavi-kanthabharana
Maha-bharata-mahjarL See also Bharata-manjarL
Narma-mala
Pr atyabhi j na-hrdaya
Ramayana-mahjarl
Samaya-matrka
Scvya-scvakopadcsa
Suvrtta-tilaka
Ksemendra DIksita [also called Simananda Dlksita]. Samkhya-
tattva-vivecana*
KsemIsvara. Canda-kausika.
Ksetramohana Gosvamin ed . Gita-govinda by Jayadeva. (1872.)
9* K* 11
Ksetramohana Mitra ed. and transl. {Bengali). Pandava-glta.
(1882.) ’ * 458
Ksetramohana Mukhopadhyaya ed. Cctana-padartha-j nana-
manjarL compiled by Venimadhava Gosvamin. 1875. 986
Ksetramohana Mukuraji, ed :—
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjivanl by
Mallinatha Suri. 1868. 1720
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Samjivanl by Mallinatha
Suri. 1871.* ’ 2. E, 30
1400
Ksetramohana MukurajI, Ksetramohana Mukhopadhyaya and
Jaganmohana Tarkalamkara ed. Kumara-sambhava by
Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri. 1871.
6. C. 35 & 16. B. 3
Ksetranatha Vandyopadhyaya. Yuga-dharma.
Ksetrapala-puja. Atha Ksetrapala-puja [Marathi-bhasa-sametal
pp. 4, 48. 16x12 cm.
Jaina-sudhakara Press : Wardha , 1908. San. B. 930 (h)
Ksetra-samasa-tika by Malayagiri Suri. See Brhat-ksetra-
samasa by Jinabhadra Ganin : K. by M. S.
Ksctra-tattva-dlpika by Yogadhyana Misra :—
Ksetra-tattva-dipika . . . Sri-Yogadhyana-Mi6ro . .. mudrayam
asa . . . pp. [1], 165, 5, tables. 21 xl4 cm.
Sara-sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta y 1828. 16. D. 34
(Iti Sri-Ksetra-tattva-dipikayam Vastupapadyam namah
pancamah prakasah samaptah samaptancedam-prakaranam.) pp.
165 [1], 5, tables. [Title from the colophon.] 19x14 cm.
Sara-sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta , 1751 (1849). 222
Ksetre£acandra Cattopadhyaya, transl. with Sanskrit commentary .
l£a Upanisad. 1916. San. C. 163 (g)
Ksirabdhi-dvadasl-vrata-katha [from the Visnu-dharmottara] : —
See Vrata-cudamani, compiled by Laksminrsimha Sastrin.
1912. * * 3499
. . Ksirabdhi-dvadasl-vratamu mamtra-puspa-sahitamu . . .
Call a . . . Laksmi Nrsimha Sastrice Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga
vrayabadi. Telugu char. pp. 15. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1915. San. C. 163 ( k )
Ksirabdhi-dvadasi-vratamu. Idi, . . . Laksminrsimha Sastrice
Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayambadi . . . Telugu char .
pp. 15+[1]. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1923. San. D. 1030 (/>)
Ksirabdhi-dvadasa-vratamu. (Laksa-davana-maruvaka-vrata-
kalpa-sahitam) . . . Laksminrsimha-S as trice [Amdhra-] tatparya
sahitamu . . . Telugu char. pp. 32. Title from the cover.
14 x 11 cm. oblong.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1926. San. B. 777 (h)
Kslrabdhi-sayana-vrata-kalpa . . . Ksirabdhi-sayana-vrata-
kalpamu . . . Telugu char. pp. 26. 19 x11 cm. oblong.
Manorama Press : Rajahmundry y 1916. San. A. 3 ( g )
Kslrabdhi-vrata-kalpa [from the Visnu-dharmottara]:—
Ksirabdhi-vrata-kalpamu. [Andhra tatparya sahitamu.] Telugu
char. pp. 12. Title from the cover. 22x15 cm.
Anandabala Sarasvati Press : Vizagapatam , 1917.
San. D. 603 (, g )
1401
Ksirabdhi-vrata-kalpa [from the Brahma-kaivarta-purana.] KsT-
* bradhi-vrata-kalpamu [Andhra tatparya sahitamu]. Telugu char .
pp. 1^ [1]- Title from the cover. 21x14 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1919. San* D* 618 (/)
Kslrabdhi-yajana-mahatmya . . . Kslrabdhi-yajambanu Teppa-
* lutsava-mahatmyamu yuktamugu Tenugu-tatparyamutoguda . . .
Telugu char . pp. [1], 12. 16x10 cm.
Laksmi-vilasa Press : Madras , 1859.
1* A* 25 & San* B* 503 (a)
KsfRASVAMIN :—
Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha : Amara-
kosodghatana by K.
Dhatu-patha [Paniniya] : Kslra-tarangini by K.
Ksira-tarangini by KsIrasvamin. See Dhatu-patha [Paniniya]:
‘ K*byK. *
Ksitikantha Rajanaka. Maha-naya-prakasa: tika
Ksitisacandra Mukhopadhyaya. Upasana-rahasya*
Ksitlsa-vamsavali-carita* Ksitlsa-vamsavall-caritam. A chronicle
of the family of Raja Krishnachandra of Navadvipa, Bengal.
Edited and translated by W. Pertsch. pp. [3], XIX, 59 [1] ;
76. 24x15 cm.
Ferd. Diimmler : Berlin , 1852. 22* G* 1 Sc 21* BB* 43
Ksmalabha. Snatra-puja*
Ksudra-ghantika by Viprarajendra : °tlka by the same. Atha
Ksudra-ghantika-prarambhah. Foil. 4. 25x17 cm. oblong.
1880. ' * 9* F* 14
Ksudra-patrl by Ramamohana Raya. See Raja-Ramamohana
Rayera Samskrta o Vangala GranthavalL [1905] 23* C* 14
Ksullaka-bhavavali-prakarana by Dharmasekhara Ganin :
°avacuri . . . Dharmasekhara-Gani-viracit'am . . . Ksullaka-
bhavavali-prakaranam . . . Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mala , No. 2.
pp. [1], 5. 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 13* B* 7
Ksurika Upanisad :—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306. 29* A* 32
- Telugu char. 1883. 2*K*11
- 1897. 16* G* 10
- 1913. 19* F* 8
1402
Ksurika Upanisad. With Commentaries :—
: °dlpika by Narayana: —
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1872-74. Bibl. Ind. 76
. . . Ksurikopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Vanganuvada, sameta.)
. . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . . pp. [1], 20.
22 X14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1809 (1887). 1021
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. [1888.] 441
- 1895. 27. H. 2
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1920. San. D. 226/2
: °vyakhya by Narendranatha Siddhantasastrin. See
Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1921. San. A. 121/9
Kubera Upadhyaya. Dattaka-candrika.
Kubja-tlrtha-mahatmya. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
by Balirama S arman. (1st and 2nd ed.) 1920.
San. B. 826 (a), (b)
Kuca-vrtta by Markandeya Sarman Tripathin. Atha
Kuca-vrttam Trip athy-upan amaka- M arkandeya- Sarma-viracitan
[Hindi] bhasa-tikaya samalankrtam. pp. [4], 28. Title from the
cover. 17x12 cm.
Lahari Press : Azamgarh, 1981 (1924). San. B. 873 (j )
Kucelopakhyana-samgraha by T. S. V. Mahadeva Sastrin.
Kucelopakyanam [Dravida-tatparya-sahitam] . . . T. S. V.
Mahadeva-Castirikalal elutappattu. Tamil and Grantha char .
Harihara-Katha-ratnavalij No. 13. pp. 43. Title from the cover.
22 x 13 cm.
Taniyambal Vilasa Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 788 (7)
Kucimara Muni. Kucimara-tantra [attributed].
Kucimara-tantra attributed to Kucimara Muni: —
. . . Kucimara-tantram. Sri-Kucimara-Muni-pranitam . . .
Mathuraprasada-Diksitena samsodhitam . . . pp. 16. 21 X14 cm.
Punjab Samskrta Pustakalaya : Lahore , 1922. San. D. 183
Srimad-Kucimara-Muni-pranita-Kuciamara-tantram [Hindi]
bhasa tika sahita . . . Tikakara Pam. Ramaprasadaji Misra
. . . sampadaka Vaidya Vamkelala Gupta . . . Dhanvantari-
granthavali , No. 17.
Dhanvantari Press, Aligarh : Vijayagarh , 1925. San. B. 920 (/)
Kukkuti-vrata [also called Lalita-saptami-vrata] [from the Bhavisya-
purana]. See Vrata-mala t compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
1403
Kula-bhrasta-mukha-dhvamsa by P. Annangaracarya. Prativadi-
bhayankaraih Annangaracarya-varyaih . . . prasaditah Kula-
bhrasta-mukha-dhvamsah. Telugu char . pp. [2], 40. 21 X14 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Conjeeveram , 1910. 3491
Kulacandra. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman : °vrtti by
Durgasimha : Durga-vakya-prabodha by K.
Kulacandra Gautama. Krsna-karnabharana*
Kula-candrika* See Sad-vaidya-kula-candrika [also called
Kula-candrika] by Dvarakanatha Dasa Gupta.
Kula-cudamani-tantra . . . Kulachudamani Tantra edited by
Girisha Chandra Vedantatirtha with an introduction by Akshaya
Kum&ra Maitra . . . Tantrik Texts , Vol. IV. pp. [4], 22, [5], 50,
3, [1]. 26x17 cm.
Phoenix Printing Works, Calcutta ; Calcutta and London , 1915.
21* H* 6
Kuladakinkara Raya. Vaidya-kula-panjika*
Kula-devata-sthapana-vidhi, compiled by KuSesvara Sarman
Kumara. Atha Kula-devata-sthapana-vidhih Kumaropahva-
Pandita-KuSesvara-Sarmmana samSodhitah. Foil. 6. Title from
the cover. 17x13 cm. oblong.
Jnana-mandala Press, Benares : Darhhanga , 1926.
San* B* 816 (;)
Kulaka-samgraha* Sri-Kulaka-samgraha. Foil. [4], 51+[1].
25x17 cm.
Praja-hitartha Press : Ahmedabad , 1915. San* D* 793 ( c)
Kulamandana Suri :—
Kaya-sthiti-stotra
Vlra-Jina-stavana
Kulamani Sukla, Malava . Ganga-stotra*
Kulananda Sarman, compiler . Uttarakhanda-tlrtha-mahatmya
Kulaprabha Kavi. Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava*
Kularcana-dlpika* Parts. Ananda-stotra*
Kularkapandita. Dasa-slokl-maha-vidya-sutra*
Kularnava-tantra:—
See Tantra-sara, compiled by Rasikamohana Catto-
padhyaya. 1877-84. 19* K* 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa* 1886.
16* G* 3
1404
Kularnava-tantra— cont.
Kularnava-tantram . . . Srl-Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhatta-
caryyena samskrtam . . . pp. 159. 20x12 cm.
Narayana Press : Calcutta , 1897. 1352
Kul&rnava tantra edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna. Tantrik
Texts , Vol. V. pp. [4]. 24x16 cm.
Mahamaya Press, Calcutta : Calcutta and London , 1917.
21. H* 7
Kularnava-tantra* Parts. Durga-da-karadi-sahasra-nama-
stotra*
Kulasekhara [also called Kulesvara], King of Kerala, possibly identical
with Kulasekhara Varman. Mukunda-mala*
Kulasekhara-jivana-carita* See Mukunda-mala by Kulasekhara.
1926. San* B* 1147 (b)
Kulasekhara Varman, King of Kerala :—
Subhadra-dhanamjaya
Tapati-samvarana
Kulayasasvin Sastrin. Yoga-makaranda : Yoga-manjarl
- ed . Khandana-khanda-khadya by Sriharsa : Samkarl-tlka
by Samkara Misra : 0 vftti by Mohanalala. 1888. 2. C* 10
Kulesvara. See Kulasekhara [also called Kulesvara], King of Kerala
Kulkarni (K. P.), ed. Dasarupaka by Dhanamjaya. 1927.
410* T* 79
Kulkarni (P.V.)- See Panduranga Vasudeva KulkarnI.
Kulkarni (T. V.), compiler. Parallel Quotations
Kullukabhatta. Manu-smrti: Manvartha-muktavall by K.
Kulocita-dharma-siksa t compiled by Sivagovinda Sarman . . .
Kulocita-dharma-siksa [Hindl-]bhasa-tika sameta . . . jisako . . .
Pandita Sivagovinda SarmajI se nirmana karai . . . pp. [1], 4, 20,
402. 22x15 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1910. 26* E* 20
Kulturen der Erde* See Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa. 1932.
San* F* 12
Kumaradasa [also called Kumaradhatusena and Kumaradatta].
Janaki-harana*
Kumaradatta. See Kumaradasa [also called K.]
1405
KUMARADEVA Mukhopadhyaya. Hindu-kantha-hara
e d. Bhudeva-carita by MaheSacandra TarkacOdamani and
Saradacandra. 1917. San* C* 91
Kumaradhatusena. See Kumaradasa [also called Kumaradhatusena
and Kumaradatta],
Kumaraganaka. Rana-dipika*
Kumara-giri-rajlya by Katayavema :—
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa : K ♦ by K.
See VikramorvasI by Kalidasa : K* by K.
Kumaragurudasa Svamin. San-mukha-sahasra-namarcaniya-
Kumara-stava*
Kumara-hita-carya by V. K. Subbaraya. Arya-caritravali. Kumara-
hita-carya [Andhra-tatparya sahita]. Vavilikolanu Subbaraya
viracitamu. Telugu char. pp. 288, plates. 13x19 cm.
Sadananda-nilaya Press : Madras , 1917. San* A* 59
Kumarakavi. Krsna-vilasa*
Kumarakrsna. Ayur-vedlyausadhi-nighantu*
Kumaralata :—
Kalpana-manditika
See Bruchstiickc dcr Kalpanamanditika dcs Kumaralata*
1926. ’ ' 15* W* 12/2
Kumara-mala by Pancanadesvara (A. Pancapagesa Aiyar). Sree
Kumara mala a hymn in Sanskrit on God Subrahmanya by
A. Panchapagesa Airya . . . pp. [1], 14. 19x13 cm.
Brahmavadin Press : Madras , 1915. San* B* 516 (b)
Kumaranarayana Tarkatirtha ed. Sutika-panca-ratri-puja-
paddhati, compiled by Girisacanlra Vedatirtha. (1930.)
San* C* 1137 (c)
Kumarapala. Jincndra-stuti*
Kumarapala Bhupala. Sadharana-Jina-stavana*
Kumarapala-Bhupala-caritra by Jayasimha Suri . . . Sri-
Jayasimha-Suri-grathitam Kumarapala-Bhupala-caritram maha-
kavyam. Sampadakah . . . Anuyogacarya . . . Srl-Ksantivijayo
Gani. foil, plate, 20, 4, 221+[1]. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1926. 27* B* 19
Kumarapala-caritra by Caritrasundara Ganin. Mahopadhyaya-
Srlmat-Caritrasundara-Gani-viracitam Kumarapala-caritra-mahil¬
ka vy am . . . Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mala, No. 57. pp. 59,
[i, i, i], 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). San* E* 28
1406
Kumar apala-car ita by Hemacandra. See Dvy-asraya-kavya
[also called K.] by H.
Kumarapala-prabandha by Jinamandana Ganin . . . Jinamandana-
Gani-viracitah Kumarapala-prabandhah . . . Muni- . . .
Caturavijaya-samsoditah. Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mala, No. 34.
foil. [1], 115 [1].‘ 27 x i2 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1971 (1915). 17* B* 47
Kumarapala-pratibodha by Somaprabha Acarya :—
Sri Somaprabhacarya-viracitah Kumarapala-pratibodhah.
Edited with English Introduction, Sanskrit prastavana, and
pariSista, by Muniraj a Jinavijaya. Gaekwad’s Oriental Series ,
No. 14. pp. xv, 15 [1], 478, 7. 25 X17 cm.
Guparati Press, Bombay : Baroda, 1920. San* D* 150/14
Der Kumarapala pratibodha. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
ApabramSa und der Erzahlungsliteratur der Jainas von Ludwig
Alsdorf. Alt und neu-indische Studien y No. 2. pp. 12, 227.
29x20 cm.
Seminar fur Kultur und Geschichte Indiens : Hamburg , 1928.
San* F* 56
Kumara-parivrajaka-grantha-mala, No. 19. Isa Upanisad*(1920.)
San* B* 502 ( a )
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa :—
Kumara sambhava Kalidasae carmen sanskrite et latine edidit
Adolphus Fridericus Stenzler. pp. [3], IV, 139. 29x24 cm. />
A. J. Valpy : London, 1838. 10. E. 11 ; 8-X 10/M
The Birth of the War-God. A poem by Kalidasa. Translated
from the Sanskrit into English, verse, by Ralph J. T. Griffith,
pp. IX+[1], 89+[l]. 22x15 cm.
Wm. H. Allen & Co. : London y 1853. 6* D* 29
- Trubner's Oriental Series , No. V. 2nd ed. pp. XI [1],
116. 21x14 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1879. San* D* 640
See Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa. 1860. 12* G* 7
The Kumara sambhava of Kalidasa. With notes and explana¬
tions in English. By Rev. K. M. Banerjea. pp. X, 172, ii [2].
22 x 14 cm.
Thacker Spink & Co. : London and Calcutta , 1867. 9* D* 11
- 2nd ed., revised. 1870. 22* BB* 50
- 3rd ed., revised. 1872. 12* E* 36
Srimata Kalidasakhyena mahakavina pranlte Kumara-
sambhavakhye Navamadisapta-dasa-sarga-paryamtam sarga-
navakam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 57. 18x11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1871. 410
1407
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa— cont.
Kumara sambhava. Uttarakhandam. By Kalidasa. (From
Canto VIII to XVII) edited by Pandit Taranatha Tarkavachaspati.
for Cantos I-VII by the same editor , See Kumara-Sambhava
by Kalidasa : Samjivam by Mallinatha . pp. [1], 4, 57. Title
from the cover. 20 X12 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta , 1871. 166
Kumara sambhava. Maha-kavi Kalidasa krta Pandita Kall-
carana ke [Hindi-] bhasanuvada sahita . . . pp. [2], 183.
24x17 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1890. 2346 & 8* L 27
See Works of Kalidasa* 1901. 18* B* 7
See Kalidasa* 1904. 19* C* 1
La Nascita d’Uma. Kumara sambhava di Kalidasa. Canto
primo tradotto in versi sciolti. E.Teza. p. 19. 22x15 cm.
Tipografia Gio. Batt. Randi : Padova, 1905. 2430
See Rg-veda* Parts and Selections. 1905. 4* B* 50
See Sanskrit-Lesebuch* 1905. 19* I* 14
See Maha-kavi Kalidasera Granthavall* (1908.) 19* H* 16
Der Kumarasambhava oder die Geburt des Kriegsgottes ein
Kunstgedicht des Kalidasa zum ersten Male aus dem Sanskrit
vollstandig in deutsche Prosa iibertragen, eingeleitet und mit
erlauternden Anmerkungen versehen von Otto Walter . . . pp. [4],
85. 25x17 cm.
Hans Sachs-Verlag : Munich , 1913. 22* H* 17
Amdhra-Kumara-sambhavamu [cantos i-viii] . . . Adipudi
Somanatharaya pranltamu. Padyakavyamu. Samskrta Kumara¬
sambhava sametamu . . . Telugu char. Part I. Foil. [2], 55, [2].
21 X14 cm.
Vidvaj-jana-man5ranjam Press : Madras , 1914. San* D* 618 ( g )
Kalidasa’s Kumarsambhava. Translated into Gujarati by
ManiSankara Prabhasankara Bhatta . . . Revised by Harilala
Narasimharama Vyasa, . . . pp. [7], plate, 28, 255+[l].
22x15 cm.
Union Printing Press : Ahmedabad y 1914. 8* K* 10
See Kalidasera Granthavall* [1916.] 25* E* 9
Kumara sambhava. (First three Cantos.) With glossary,
tippani, introduction and [English] translation. [Edited] by
Pandita R. V. Krishnamachariar, . . . and V. Gopalan, M.A.,
L.T. pp. [6], 20, 3, 8, 32. 19 x 13 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1929. San* B* 1270 (g)
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. Selections :—
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Selections. 1878. 603
See Samskrta-pathavall* 1884-1887. 23* D* 30
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. Parts. Brahma-stuti*
3
1408
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. With Commentaries :—
: Chatropakarini by Giridhara Sarman. See Maha-kavya-
samgraha. [1929.] San. B. 933 (« b )
: Dhlra-ranjika by Govindarama SiddhantavagIsa. See
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by Mallinatha.
1904. ’ ll.D. 50
: °prakasika by Arunagirinatha. The Kumara sambhava of
Kalidasa with the two commentaries, Prakasika of Arunagirinatha
and Vivarana of N&r&yana Pandita edited by T. Ganapati Sastrl
. . . Part I—Sargas 1 and 2. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series y No.
XXVII. pp. [3], 2, 2, 182. 24x16 cm. Part II—Sargas 3, 4
and 5. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XXXII. pp. [3], 285,
[1]. 25x17 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1913.
26. H. 27 & 26. H. 32
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri :—
Atha Kalidasa-krte Kumara-kavye prathama [sic. dvitlya]-sarga-
prarambhah. foil. 16. 32 x 11 cm. oblong.
Pathasala Press : Poona y 1767 (1846). 187
Atha Kumara-sa-tika-dvitlya-sarga-prarambhah. Foil. 16.
32x11 cm. oblong. 1772(1850). ’ * 277
Kumara-sambhavam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-krtam Sri-Mallinatha-
Suri-viracitaya Sanjlvanl-samakhyaya vyakhyayanugatam . . .
Sri-Madanamohana-Sarmma-Tarkalankarena samskrtam . . .
pp. [5], 230. 22x14 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1907 (1850). 2. G. 29
S rim at a Kalidasena . . . Kumara-sambhavakhyo’yam
Krtakrti-matallika . . . Mallinathas sudhimanih asyas Samjlvanl-
namnlm cakre vyakhyam sunirmalam . . . Telugu char . Cantos
I-VIII. pp. [1], 165. 22x14 cm.
Vidvan-moda-tarangin! Press : Madras y 1861. 18. D. 11
Kumara sambhava. By Kalidasa. With the commentary of
Mallinatha. Edited by Pandit Taranatha Tarkavachaspati . . .
pp. [1], 72. 21 xl3 cm.
Sangbada Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1868. 168
- pp. [1], 73-132.
Sangbada Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta y 1868. 9. E. 13
Kumara sambhava by Kalidasa, with the commentary of
Mallinatha edited by Khetter Mohun Mookerjae, . . . Part I.
pp. [1], 60. 17x11 cm.
New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1868. 1720
Maha-kavi Kalidasa pranita Kumara-sambhava [Vanga-
nuvada sameta] ... Sri Kedaranatha Tarkaratna anuvadita . . .
pp. [5], 66. 20x12 cm.
B.P.M’s Press : Calcutta , 1275 (1868). 6. C. 31
1409
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri— cont.
Kumara sambhava by Kalidasa. (First seven Cantos
only.) With the commentary of Mallinatha. Edited with
additional notes and historical allusions by Khettramohana
Mookerjee and Jagunmohana Tarkalankara. pp. [1], 12, 269.
18 x12 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1869. 16* B* 3
-2nd ed. pp. [1], 295. 21 x 13 cm. 6* C, 35
Kumara-sambhavam. Sapta-sargantam. Maha-kavi Kalidasa-
krtam. Sri-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya-Samjivani-sama-khyaya
vyakhyaya samullasitam ... Sri Damaruvallabha-Sarmmana
samskrtam . . . 2nd ed. pp. [4], 222. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1926 (1869).
18. D. 38
Kumara sambhava. By Kalidasa. (First seven Cantos only.)
With the commentary of Mallinath. Edited with grammatical
notes by Pandita Kedaranatha Tarkaratna . . . Mozoomder’s
Series . pp. [3], 3+[l], 275. 20x12 cm.
B.P.M’s Press : Calcutta , 1869. 6. C. 31
Kumara sambhava. By Kalidasa. (First Seven Cantos only.)
With the commentary of Mallinatha. Edited with grammatical
notes by Anandachandra Vedantabagisa and Kedaranatha
Tarkaratna. Majumdara’s Series . 2nd ed. pp. [3], 3 [1], 276.
20 x12 cm.
B.P.M’s Press : Calcutta, 1870. 11. D. 1
Srimata Kalidasena . . . Kumara-sambhavakhyo’yam . . .
Mallinathas sudhlmanih asyas Samjivam-nammm cakre vyakhyam
. . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 194. 22x14 cm.
Hindu bhasa-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1870. 16 E. 48
Kumara sambhava by Kalidasa. (First seven Cantos only.)
With the commentary of Mallinatha. Edited with grammatical
notes by Pandita Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. pp. [1], 29,
[1], 283, 22. 21x13 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta, 1871. 13. D. 31
Kumara-sambhavam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam . . .Two
parts only. [Title from the second part.] pp. [1], 310 ; [1], 60.
22 x 13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1931 (1874).
9. D. 36
Kumara sambhava. (First seven Cantos only.) A poem
by Kalidasa, with the commentary of Mallinatha. Edited with
grammatical notes, ... by Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati.
3rd ed. pp. [3], 28, 17+[1], 286. 20x12 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1875. 2* C* 10
Srimata Kalidasena . . . Kumarasambha-vakhyo’yam . . .
Mallinathas sudhlmanih asyas Samjivam-nammm cakre vyakhyam
. . . Telugu char. [Cantos I-VIII.] pp. [1], 152. 21 xl3 cm.
Kavi-ramjani Press : Madras , 1878. 604
1410
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri— cont.
The Kumara sambhava of Kalidasa with the commentary
(1-8 sargas) of Mallinatha. Edited with various readings by
Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba . . . pp. [3], 232. 25 X17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1879. 26* G* 18
Kumara-sambhavam Saptama-sargantam . . . Srl-Kalidasa-
krtam. Sri-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Sanjlvanl-samakhyaya
vyakhyaya sahitam . . . 4th ed. pp. [2], 310.' 20x11 cm.
Manirama Press : Calcutta , 1291 (1883). 1L D* 2
Srlmata Kalidasena . . . Kumarasambhava-khyo’yam . . .
Mallinathas sudhimanih asyas Samjivaninamnim cakre vyakhyam
sunirmalam . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 140. 22x14 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1884. 2♦ E* 1
Kumara-sambhavam. Saptama-sargantam . . . Mallinatha-
Suri-krta-vyakhyayanvitam . . . Srl-Taranatha-Tarkavacaspati-
Bhattacaryyena vivrti-vyakarana-sutrady amsayanvitam. 4th ed.
pp. 47+[l], 287. 21 Xl3 cm!
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1886. 9♦ E* 7
The Kumarasambhava of Kalidasa with the commentary
(the Sanjivini) of Mallinatha (1-8 sargas) and of Sitarama (8-17
sargas). Edited with various readings by Narayana Bhatta
Parvanlkara and Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba . . . 2nd revised
ed. pp. [3], 351. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1886. 9* I* 32
The Kumara-sambhava of Kalidasa (I-VI) with the
commentary of Mallinatha. Edited . . . with various readings
with an English Translation, and with Notes containing extracts
fully explaining the text from several different commentaries,
explanations of allusions, and critical remarks, by Shankar Ganesh
Deshpande. pp. [3], 8, 155, 42, 2, 114. 20x12 cm.
Dnyan Chakshu and Jagaddhitechhu Press : Poona , 1887. 601
Srlmata Kalidasena Kumara-sambhavakhyo’yam
Mallinathas sudhimanih asyas Samjivam-namnim cakre vyakhyam
sunirmalam . . . Grantha char. pp. 211. 22x13 cm.
Viveka-dlpika Press : 1887. 22* BB* 5
The Kumara sambhaba. Cantos I-VIII. (With Mallinath’s
commentary the Sanjibani and another commentary called
Dhira-Ranjika of 150 years old, not yet printed.) Edited with
[his own commentary] English and Bengali translations and notes
in Anglo-Sanskrit by Sris Chandra Chakravarti. pp. 16, 873, 5, 2.
19 x 13 cm. Bharat Mihir Press : Calcutta , 1904. 1L D* 50
Kalidasa’s Kumara sambhava. Cantos I-V. With the
commentary of Mallinath, edited with literal English translation,
introduction and notes by M. R. Kale ... and S. R. Dharadhara . . .
pp. [2], 15, [1], 92, 92, 4. 22 x 13 cm.
Sharadakridan Press : Bombay , 1907. 24* C* 3
Kumara-sambhavam . . . Kalidasa-viracitam
Mallinatha-Suri-krta-Sanjlvanl-tlkanvitam . . . Vasantakumara-
Kavyatlrthena krtaya tippanya sametam . . . pp. [ii], 268.
24 X16 cm.
Govarddhana Press : Calcutta , 1829 (1908). San* D* 83
1411
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri— cont.
The Kumarsambhava of Kalidas . . . With the Sanjivini of
Mallinatha. Prose order, the expounding of Samasas, and Hindi
and English Translations by S. K. Waishampayan . . . Cantos I
and II. pp. [iii], 162. 18x12 cm.
Ram Narain Lai : Allahabad , 1909. San* B* 262
Kumara-sambhavamu . . . Kalidasa pranltamu. Vedamu
Vemkatarama Sastrice Mallinatha-vyakhyatonu Tenuguna brati-
padartha-tatparyadulatonu . . . Telugu char . pp. xviii, 284, 8,
6+[2]. 22x15 cm.
Jyotismatl Press : Madras , 1910. 20* D* 23
Satlkanuvada - Kumara - sambhavam (saptama - sarga - pary -
yantam) Mallinatha-tika-anvaya- . . . sarala-Vanganuvada-
kavyadya-pariksa-prasna-mala- . . . -sametam . . . Gurunatha-
Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam . . . New ed. pp. [2],
12+[1], 283. 22x14 cm.
Ghosh Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 22* E* 19
Kalidasa’s Kumarasambhava. Cantos I-VII. Edited with
the commentary of Mallinath, a literal English translation, Notes
and Introduction by M. R. Kale . . . pp. [2], 29+[l], 136, 83, 90.
22 X12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1914. 12* L* 18
Copious Hindi notes on Kumarsambhabam . . . Sanjivani
. . . Canto I. Containing Prose order . . . Hindi and English
translations, . . . by . . . Chitrakar Jha . .. pp. -41-106. 22 X13 cm.
Union Press : Darbhanga , 1916. San* C* 32
Kumara Sambhavam with Mallinatha’s. commentary
Canto I. Edited with notes and [Bengali and English] translations
by J. N. Kaviratna, . . . With an Introduction by and Revised by
Satyendra Nath Sen . . . pp. [2], III+[1], 3, 8, 4, 96. 19x13 cm.
Das Gupta & Co. : Calcutta , 1916. San* B* 516 ( e )
Kumara Sambhavam Canto II. With the commentary of
Mallinath explained in English and exhaustively annotated by
Pundit Sitanath Kavyaratna . . . I.A. Course (1918-19, etc.),
pp. [2], 207H-[1]. 18x13 cm.
Nababibhakar Press : Calcutta , 1917. 16* H* 40
Kumara-sambhavam. With Mallinath’s commentary. Canto II.
Edited with notes and translations by J. N. Kaviratna, . . .
pp. [2], vii, 3, 162. 18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1917. 13* F* 42
Kalidasa’s Kumara sambhava. Cantos I-VII. Edited
with the commentary of Mallinatha, a literal English translation,
notes and introduction by M. R. Kale . . . 2nd ed. pp. [2], 32,
168,60,120. 22x12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1917. 5* L* 12
Kumara-sambhavam Canto I with Mallinatha’s commentary
edited with notes and translations by J. N. Kaviratna, . . .
and Satyendra Nath Sen, . . . Vidyodaya Series , No. 6. 2nd ed.
(revised), pp. [ii], iii [1], 3, xiii, 202. 18x13 cm.
Chuckervertty, Chatterjee & Co. : Calcutta , 1918. San* B* 231
1412
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri— cont.
Kumara-sambhavam Canto I (I.A. Course). With the
commentary of Mallinath. Explained in English and exhaustively
annotated by Pundit Sitanath Kavyaratna . . . 2nd ed. pp. [2],
xviii, 294, 9. 19 X13 cm.
Naba Bibhakar Press : Calcutta , 1918. 15* BB* 38
Kumara-sambhavam. Maha-kavi-Sri-Kalidasa-krtam Srl-
Mallinatha-Suri viracitaya Sanjivani-samakhyaya vyakhyaya-
nugatam . . . pp. [1], 234 X[1]. 20 X12 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1919. 1722
Kumara-sambhavam Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-pranitam Anvaya-
vacyantara - Mallinatha - tika - vividha - tippana - sarala - Hindi -
Vanganuvada-prasnottara-mala-kavi-katha . . . Sloka-sucipatra-
sahitam . . . Sriyukta-Revatikanta-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam . . .
Sriyukta - Mahadeva - Simha - Sarmmana Hindi - bhasayanuditam.
pp. 19, 11, plate, 409. 19x13 cm.
Kaumudi Press : Calcutta , 1326 (1919). Sam B* 510
Kumara-sambhavam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam . . .
§riman-Mallinatha-Suri-krta-Sanjivani-tikanvitam . . . Sriyukta-
ksayakumara-Sastrina sampaditam. Sri-Vasantakumara-Kavya-
tirthena krtaya tippanya sametam . . . pp. [3], 288. 21 xl2 cm.
Pashupati Press : Kalyanpur (Howrah), 1920. Sam D* 240
Kalidasa’s Kumara sambhava. Cantos I-VIII (complete)
Edited with the commentary of Mallinatha, a literal English
translation, notes and introduction by M. R. Kale, B.A. . . .
5th ed. pp. [3], xxxii+[l], 175, 166, 56. 22x12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press and Lokasevak Press : Bombay , 1923.
Sam D* 328 ( c)
. . . § ri-Kalidasa-viracitam Kumara-sambhavam maha-
kavyam. Sanjivani-Sisu-hitaisini-vyakhyabhyam sahitam. (Adito’
stama-sarga-paryantam Mallinatha-krtaya navama-sargad arabhya
sapta-dasa-sarga-paryantam Sitarama-kavi-krtaya ca Sanjivini-
vyakhyaya aditah sapta-sarga-paryantam Caritravarddhana-krtaya
navama-sargatah sapta-dasa-sarga-paryantam Maithila-Sri-Kana-
kalala-Thakkura-krtaya ca Sisu hitaisini-vyakhyaya ca sahitam).
Thakkuropanamaka-Sri-Kanakalala-Sarmana Maithilena samso-
dhitan ca. Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mdld y No. 14. pp. [2],
26,474. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Be?iares> 1923. Sam D* 388/14
The Kumara sambhava (Cantos I-V) of Kalidasa. With an
abridged commentary of Mallinatha edited with an introduction,
translation and notes by B. C. Lele, M.A. . . . pp. [5], ii-iii, viii,
142,56,2. 21x14 cm.
Duftur Ashkara Press : Bombay , 1923. Sam D* 243 (e)
Mallinathiya - tika - sametam . . . Kalidasa - viracitam
Kumara-sambhava-maha-kavyam . . . [Cantos I-V]. Title on
cover, pp. 162 [1]. 17 X12 cm.
Saraswati Printing Press : Patlad , 1938 (1924). Sam B* 873 (h)
1413
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri — cont .
Kalidasa’s Kumara sambhava [Cantos I-V] edited with
introduction, notes, various readings, and English and Hindi
translations by Gyan Chand, M.A. . . . pp. [1], 15, 314.
23x14 cm.
Educational Printing Works : Lahore , 1927. San* D* 733
: Samjlvanl by SItarama Kavi :—
See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by
Mallinatha Suri. 1886. 9* L 32
See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by
Mallinatha Suri. 1923. San* D* 388/14
: Sisu-hitaisini by Caritravardhana* See Kumara-
sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by Mallinatha SOri.
1923. * San* D* 388/14
: °tlka by Vasantakumara KavyatIrtha. * See Kumara-
sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvinl by Mallinatha Suri.
1920. San* D*30«£
i °vivarana by Narayana Pandita. See Kumara-sambhava
by Kalidasa : °prakasika by Arunagirinatha. 1913.
26* H* 27; 26* H* 32
: °vyakhya:—
Kumara-sambhava [Marathi-anuvada-sameta]. pp. 4, 240. Title
from the cover. 21 X14 cm.
Family Printing Press : JBombay, 1886. 985
-pp. 265-288. 1887. San* D* 602 (g)
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Kumara-sambhavam.
Astama-sargavadhi-saptadasa-sarga-paryyantam . . . Srl-Jiva-
nanda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena viracita-vyakhyaya sama-
lankrtam . . . 4th ed. pp. [2], 4, 218. 21 xl3 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Calcutta , 1887. 9* E* 7
Kumara-sambhava-campu by Cokkana Kavi. (Iti. . . Sarabhoji-
maha-raja-viracite Kumara-sambhava-maha-campu-kavye . . . )
Foil. 25. Title from the colophon. Litho. 28x12 cm.
[! Tanjore , 1814.] 17* B* 22
Kumara-samtosinl-tlka by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa. See
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : K* by H. S.
Kumara-sataka by Bhaskararaya Ravu. Srl-Kumara-satakamu . . .
Ravu Bhaskara Rayanimgarice Samskrtamuna raciyimpabadi . . .
Devulapalli Subbaraya Sastrulavarice namdhri karimpabadi.
Telugu char . pp. [5], iv, xxix, ii, 91. 22x13 cm.
Madras , 1903.' 3425
Kumarasvamin :—
Asvatthesa-patala
Kala-jnana
1414
Kumar a Svamin, son of Mallinatha Suri. Pratapa-rudra-yaso-
bhusana by Vidyanatha : Ratnarpana by K. S.
Kumara Svamin, Samayogin , ed. Vlra-saivacara-pradipika. 1923.
Sam D. 1058 (d)
Kumara-tantra ascribed to Ravana : —
Kumara-tantram. Grantha char . pp. 16, 260. 22x14 cm.
§iva-jnana-bodha Press : Madras , [c. 1904]. 16* BB. 16
Ravana’s Kumara tantramu with Telugu notes [by U. Venkata
Narasimhacarya]. Telugu char . pp. vii, 72. Title from the cover.
17 x10cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1917. Sam B. 150 ( g)
Kumara-tantra. Parts. Putana-vidhana.
Kumara Tatacarya (T. A. T.). See Kumara Tatarya [also called
Kumara Tatacarya].
Kumara Tatarya [also called Kumara Tatacarya] :—
Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : Jyotsna
by K. T.
Bhavabhuti-bharatl
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : Kala by K. T.
Kumara-vamsavall by Ku^esvara Sarman Kumara. [Girijavati-
Devi-pitr-kula-paricaya (pp. 47-48) -Mithila-praclna-raja-krama-
sameta-] Kumara-vamsavall. Vajitapura-nivasina Kumaropana-
makena Pandita-Sri-Kusesvara-Sarmana viracita. pp. 50.
21 xl7 cm.
Vidyapati Press ( Laheriya Sarao ) : Muzaffarpur , 1931-32.
Sam D. 1155 (a)
Kumara Varadacarya [also called Kumara Vedantacarya, Vara-
danatha Vedantacarya, Varadanatharya, and Nainar (or Nayinar)
Ac ary a], son of Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :—
See also Nayinar Acarya.
Adhikarana-saravali by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :
Adhikarana-cintamani by K. V.
Desika-prapatti [also called Vedanta-Desika-prapatti].
Mlmamsa-paduka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :
Paritrana by K. V.
Nyasa-tilaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacaraya : °vyakhya
by K. V.
Rahasya-traya-sarartha-samgraha
Tattva-traya-culukartha-samgraha
Kumara-Vedantacarya. See Kumara Varadacarya [also called
Kumara Vedantacarya], son of Venkatanatha Vedantacarya
Kumaresa Svamin [also called Kuresa]. Narayanastaka.
1415
Kumarl-bhusana, compiled by Dayarama . . . Kumari-bhusana.
Jo ki prathama Lala Dayarama . . . ne Urdu mem nirmmana
kiya tha plche ukta Lala Sahabane Nagari mem ultha karaya . . .
2nd ed. Title on cover, pp. 16. 20x12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Allahabad , 1950 (1893). 1052
KUMARILA Bhatta :—
Asvalayana-grhya-karika
Manava-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by K. B.
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Sloka-varttika by K. B.
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Tantra-varttika by K. B.
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Tuptika by K. B.
Kumari-puja. See Varsikotsava-darpana* 1933.
Sam D. 1144 (/)
Kumarl-tantra* See Sakta-pramoda compiled by Devanandana-
simha. . 1890, 1893. L H. 16. & 8. L 11
Kumarodaya by K. Ramacandra . . . Kumarodaya, Part I. By
Korada Ramachendra edited by K. D. Nageswara. Telugu char.
pp. [3], iii, 177. 22x14 cm.
Mahesa Press : Masulipatam , 1910. San. C. 232 (a)
Kumar Parivrajak Series, No. 13. Chando-bodhika, compiled by
Bhavanamohana Vidyaratna. [1914.] 3620
Kumata-khandana by KasItimmana Acarya. Kumata-khandanam.
Srlmad - Upadhyaya - Kasitimmanacaryah. pp. [1], ii, 43.
22 X 14cm.
Jayalaya Press : Mysore , 1923. San. D. 244
Kumbhabhiseka-campu by M. RamaSastrin. Kumbhabhisheka
Champu by M. Rama Sastri. pp. [1], 36. Title from cover.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1917. San. D. 313 ( h )
Kumbhaghona-mahatmya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana].
Kumbhaghona-mahatmyam . . . Foil. [11, 21. 20x14 cm.
oblong. (Mi) k I
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 19H£. San. B. 81\(&)
Kumbhakarna Mahamahendra. Gita-govinda by Jayadeva :
Rasika-priya by K. M.
Kumbha-parva-nirnaya, compiled by Ramakrsnanandagiri . . .
Kumbha-parva-nirnaya. Sa-tika [Hindi-] bhasa . . . Rama-
krsnanandagiriji sankalita . . . pp. 12. 21 xl3 cm.
Edward Press : Allahabad , 1965 (1908). 3489
1416
Kummaputta Chari ta. See Kurmaputra-kathanaka by Jina-
MANIKYA.
Kumudacandra Cakravartin, ed. Kiratarjuniya by Bharavi.
[1919.] San. B. 828 (j)
Kumudacandra Suri. See Siddhasena Divakara [also called K.S.]
Kumudaranjana Raya. See Saradaranjana Raya and K. R.
KumudinI by Mahadeva Sastrin. Kumudinyah purvardham.
Grantha-karta Pandita-Mahadeva-Sastri . . . Sudha-varsiny-
akhya-Samskrta-grantha-mala , No. I. Part I. Title on cover,
pp. 41.
Karnatak Printing Works : Dharwar , 1922. San. D. 286 (g)
Kumudinl-kusuma-campu by Bhavasamkara Bhattacarya.
Kumudinl-kusuma-campu. Sri Bhava^ankara Bhattacaryya
pranita. pp. [1], 2, 50. 20x14 cm.
Vanga-vidya-prakasika Press : Calcutta , 1289 (1882). 449
Kuncika by Hanumatprasada Sastrin. See Siddha-bhaisajya"
manjusa by Jayadeva Sastrin Jo^I : K. by H. S.
Kunda-grantha-vimsati. Atha [1. Kunda-mandapa-siddhi, 2.
Kundarka, 3. Kunda-mandapa-darpana, 4. Kunda-martanda,
5. Kunda-mandapa-kaumudi, 6. Kunda-karika, 7. Kunda-sulba-
karika, 8. Kunda-pradipa, 9. Kundodadhi, 10. Kunda-ratnakara,
11. Kundarnava, 12. Kundankusa, 13. Kundoddyota, 14. Kunda-
Narada-panca-ratra, 15. Kunda-tattva-pradipa, 16. Kunda-kalpa-
druma, 17. Kunda-racana, 18. Kunda-Parasurama-paddhati,
19. Kunda-Rama-Vajapeyi, 20. Kunda-Marlci-malatmaka-]
Kunda-gramtha-vimsatih prarabhyate. Foils. [2], 41+[1].
24 X 17 cm. oblong.
Arya-sevaka Press : Bombay , 1809 (1887). 13. H. 15
Kunda-kalpa-druma by Madhava Sukla :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitth ales vara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
: °tlka.
PP. [1], 40.
Atha sa-tlka-Kunda-kalpa-drumah prarabhyate
24 x 16 cm. g ai p S kj.ta Press : Benares , 1879.
412
Kunda-karika by Laksmidhara Bhatta :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.)
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthale£vara.
13. H. 15
(1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-kaumudl. See Kunda-mandapa-kaumudi [also called
Kunda-kaumudl] by Vi£vanathadeva.
Kundakrti [also called Kunda-Rama-Vajapeyi and Rama-Vajapeya]
by Rama Vajapeyin :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthale^vara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
1417
KUNDAKUNDA Acarya [possibly identical with Vattakera Acarya to
whom the Mulacara is ascribed] :—
Asta-pahuda (°prabhrta)
Dvadasainupreksa
Mulacara
Niyama-sara
Pancastikaya-samaya-sara [also called Pancastikaya-sara
and Pancastikaya-samgraha-sutra]
Pravacana-sara
Samaya-prabhrta* [also called Samaya-sara]
Kundalaharana by Tarinicarana Bhattacarya. Kundalaharanam
[Vanganuvada-sametam]. Khanda-kavyam . . . Srl-Tarinicarana-
Bhattacaryyena pranitam . . . pp. [1], 2 [1], 51 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta , 1805 (1883). 338
Kunda-mala by Dinnaga. Kundamala by Dingnaga. Edited by
M. Rama Krishna Kavi, M.A., and S. K. Ramanatha Sastri . . .
Daksina-bharati Series , No. 2. pp. [2], vi, 3, 84. 23x15 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press {Bombay): Madras , 1923. San* D* 945 (< q )
: Saubhagyavatl [also called Saurabhollasini] by Nrsimhadeva
Sastrin. Kunda-mala Sri-Maha-kavi-Dinnaga-pranlta . . .
Nrsimhadeva-Sastrina . . . viracitaya “ Saurabhollasini ” ity-
aparakhyaya “ Saubhagyavatl ”-nama-vyakhyaya samudbhasita
. . . pp. [4], 242. 18x12 cm.
Bharadvaja Press : Lahore , 1930. San* B* 933 {a)
Kunda-mandapa-darpana by Narayana:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati* (1887.) 13* H* 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitth ales vara. (1916.)
28* K* 33
Kunda-mandapa-kaumudI [also called Kunda-kaumudi] by
VlSVANATHADEVA :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati* (1887.) 13* H* 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28* K* 33
Kunda-mandapa-nirnaya [also called Kunda-Parasurama-
paddhati] attributed to Parasurama:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati* (1887.) 13* H* 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28* K* 33
1418
Kunda-mandapa-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. See Mandapa-
kunda-siddhi [also called Kunda-mandapa-siddhi] by V.
Kunda-marlci-mala by Visnu Bhatta:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13* H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28.K.33
Kunda-martanda by Ananta Daivajna [also called Pallipatana
Ananta Daivajna Kavi]:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
\
Kunda-narada-panca-ratra, attributed to Narada:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati^ (1887.) 13> 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kundankusa by Gangadharanandana :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-Parasurama-paddhati. See Kunda-mandapa-nirnaya
[also called Kunda-Parasurama-paddhati] attributed to
Parasurama.
Kunda-pradlpa by Mahadeva Rajaguru:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-racana:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-Rama-Vajapeyi. See Kundakrti [also called Kunda-
Rama-Vajapeyi] by Rama Vajapeyin.
Kunda-ratnakara by Visvanatha Dvivedin, son of Sripati Dvivedin :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
1419
Kuflda-ratnavall by Ramacandra Jade : °vyakhya by the same.
’Atha Kumda-ratnavali-prarambhah. Foil. 1+[1], 1+[1], 55+[l].
26 X11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1912. 3505
Ku^darka by Krsna Acarya : Kundarka-Marlci-mala by
RaghuvIra Diksita. Atha sa-tika-Kumdarka-prarambhah.
Foils. [1], 11. 20x13 cm. oblong. ' [Ratnagirii 187 3.] 459
Kundarka by Samkara Bhatta, son of Nilakantha :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13* H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kundarka-marlci-mala by RaghuvIra DIksita. See Kundarka
' by Krsna Acarya : K. by R. D.
Kundarnava by SrIdhara Agnihotrin:—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-siddhi. See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi [also called Kunda-
mandapa-siddhi and Kunda-siddhi] by Vitthalesvara.
Kunda-sulba-karika. See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthal-
* esvara. (1916.) “ “ 28. K. 33
Kunda-tattva-pradlpa by Balabhadra Sukla [also called Balabhadra
Suri] :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunda-vimarsa by Laksmana Sastrin. See Asadhodvaha-
nirnaya-khandana by Laksmana Sastrin. [1918.]
San. B. 470
Kundika Upanisad:—
See Upanisads. Collections. 1903. 19. F. 8
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. (1920.) San. A. 121/8
:°tippani. See Upanisads With Commentaries. (1912.)
6. K. 3
:°vivarana by Lpanisad-Braama-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1929. San D. 226/5
Kundodadhi by Ramacandra Acarya :—
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
1420
Kundoddyota by Nilakantha : —
See Ku^da-grantha-virpsati. (1887.) 13. H. 15
See Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. (1916.)
28. K. 33
Kunhikkuttan Tamburan, Kotujnallur . Guruvayupure£a-
bhujanga-stotra.
Kunjalala Bhisagratna, ed. and trans : —
Ayur-veda-prakasa [also called SuSruta-samhita] by SuSruta.
Parts I-III. 1907-16. 2L C. 40, 41, 41 (a)
- [Index and Appendices.] 1918. San. C. 63
Kunjalala Bhuti, ed. Devl-mahatmya. (1904.) 20. B. 31
Kunjaviharin Sarman, ed. Sruti-siddhanta-sara-saipgraha,
compiled by Babunandana Sarman. [1914.] 24. C. 45.
Kunjaviharin Tarkasiddhanta Bhattacarya :—
Malatl-Madhava by Bhavabhuti : Tattva-bodhinI by
K. T. B.
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila : °vrtti by
Aniruddha : Tattva-bodhinI by K. T. B.
- ed. Pingala-chandah-sutra : Mrta-samjlvanl by
Halayudha. (1914.) * * * 3627
Kunjaviharin Vidyabhusana, ed. : —
Bhagavata-purana : Gaudlya-bhasya by Bhaktisiddhanta
SarasvatI. (1926, 1928.) San. F. 78
Bhakti-samdarbha by JIvagosvamin : Gaudlya-bhasya
by Bhaktisiddhanta SarasvatI. (1927.) San. F. 82/ii
Kunjavihary-astaka. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka.
1925. ‘ ’ San. B. 826 (/)
Kunjika by Durbalacarya. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manju$a
by Nagesa Bhatta : K. by D.
Kunni Raman Vaidyar. Govinda-carita-kavya.
Kunnumburattu Cheriyakelan Vaidyan, compiler. Loka-hita-
vaidya-sastra.
Kuntala Rajanaka. Vakrokti-jlvita : °tlka.
Kuntha-Jina-stavana. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928.
San. B. 900
Kupa-pratistha . . . Kupa-pratistha . . . Call a . . . LaksmmrsimhaSa-
trice Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char.
[2nd ed.] Title on cover, pp. 20. 23x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1917. San. D. 603 (h)
1421
Kuparama-paddhati, compiled by Visvanatha S arman. Kuparama-
paddhati . . . Pandita Visvanatha Sarma ne . . . ban ay a. Title
from the cover, pp. 28. 25 x 16 cm.
NavalakiSora Press : Lucknow , 1910. San* D* 605 (/)
- pp. 30. 25 x 16 cm.
NavalakiSora Press (Lucknow) : Fyzabad y 1930. San* D* 793 (d)
Ktipotsarga-vidhi, compiled by Kusesvara Kumara Sarman.
Atha Kupotsarga-vidhih Kumaropahva-Pandita-KuseSvara-
Sarmana samSodhitah. Foil. 8. Title on cover. 17x13 cm.
oblong.
Jnana-mandala Press, Benares : Darbhanga 1926. San* B* 816 (*)
»
Kuppasastrin. See Venkatacala Sarman, Na. [also called
KuppaSastrin].
Kuppusvamin Sastrin (K). See Ramacandra Sastrin S. and K. S.
Kuppusvamin Sastrin (T. S.), ed. : —
Gadya-cintamani by Vadibhasimha [also called Odayadeval.
1916. * 13* F* 13
Jivamdhara-campu by Hariscandra. 1905. 23* BB* 48
Jivamdhara-caritra by Gunabhadra Acarya. 1907.
19* BB* 1
Ksatra-cudamani 1 by Vadibhasimha [also called Odayadeva].
1903. ’ 16* BB* 24
Kuppusvamin Sastrin (T. S.), and Subrahmanya Sastrin (S.), ed.
Gadya-cintamani by VadIbhasimha [also called Odayadeva].
1902. * * 4* C* 8
Kupusvamin Sastrin (E.) Lalita-stava-nava-mani-mala*
Kuradhinatha. See Kuranarayana [also called KureSa Misra and
Kuradhinatha].
Kura} t The
Suniti Kusuma mala. By Sri Appa Dikshithar. [The Tamil
text of a part of the Kura!, with metrical Sanskrit version by
Appadlksita]. Edited by K. V. Subrahmania Sastriar, . . . Title
from the cover, pp. 8+[l], 86. 18x12 cm.
Sri Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam y 1922. San* B* 946 (g)
Suniti Kusuma mala (with commentary) by Appa Vajapeya.
[Appadlksita’s metrical Sanskrit version of a part of the Kural,
with his own Sanskrit commentary. Edited by K. V. Subrahmanya
Sastrin.] Part I. Title from the cover, pp. [1], 2, [2], 53, 12.
19 x 13 cm.
Sri-Janardana Printing Works, Kumbakonam : Madura , 1927.
San* B* 992 (h)
1422
Kuranarayana [also called Kuresa MiSra and Kuradhinatha], disciple
of Ramanuja :—
Atimanusa-stava
Isa Upanisad : prakasika by K.
Mandukya Upanisad : °prakasika by K.
Panca-stava
SrI-stava
Sundarabahu-stava
Sudarsana-sataka [also called Sudarsana-stotra]
Taittirlya Upanisad : °bhasya by K.
Vaikuntha-stava [also called °stotra]
V ar adar a j a- stava
Kuresa Misra. See Kuranarayana [also called Kuresa Misra].
Kuresa Svamin. Narayanastaka*
Kuringe, Die* See Maha-bharata* Selections. 1846. 184
Kurma-dhara-mahatmya. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
by Balirama §arman. 1920. San* B* 826 («), w
Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya [also called Kurma-mahatmya] [from
the Brahmanda-purana]':—
See Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana].
Telugu char. 1906. San* D* 312 (r)
See Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana].
Telugu char. 1925. San* B* 788 (c)
Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya [also called Kurma-m ah atmya] [from
the Padma-purana]:—
Padma - purana - Brahmamda - puranantargata - Sri - Kurma-
mahatmyam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 61, 2. 22x14 cm.
Srl-niketana Press : Madras , 1906. San* D* 312 (r)
Srl-Kurma-ksetra-mahatmyamu. Padma puranamuna 30
adhyayamulu Brahmamda-puranamuna 3 adhyayamulu . . .
Tiruvengada Ramanujacaryuluvarice yamdhri-tatparyamu vraya-
badi. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], plate, iv, 324. 18 X12 cm.
Veda-vyasa Press : Vizianagaram , 1925. San* B* 788 (c)
Kurma-mahatmya* See Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya [also called
Kurma-m ah atmya].
Kurma-purana:—
. . . Sri-Kurma-puranam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 6, 8 272, 47.
25x17 cm. Vartamana-taranginl Press : Madras, ISIS. 987
The Kurma-purana . . . edited by Nilamani Mukhopadhyaya
Nyayalankara . . . Bibliotheca Indica Work No. CVI. Nos. 559,
589, 602, 618, 642, 655, 687, 699, 743. pp. xxxvii [1], 800.
23 x 15 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1890. Bibl* Ind* 106
1423
Kurma-purana cont .
Atha Kurma-maha-puranam prarabhyate. Foil. [2], 3, 135+[2],
26 X18 cm. oblong.
Shri Venkateshwara Press : Bombay , 1962 (1905). 23* F. 18
Kurmma-puranam. S[a-Vanga-bhas] anuvadam . . . Srlyukta-
Pancanana-Tarkaratnena sampaditam . . . pp. [3], 2, 422.
22 x14 cm.
VangavasI Press : Calcutta , 1311 (1905). 20. F. 27
Kurma-purana. Parts :—
Isvara-glta
Kapardlsvara-stotra
Punahpuna-Ganga-mahatmya
Tala-navaml-vrata-katha
Vaisakha-sukla-mohinl-ekadasl-mahatmya
Varanasi-mahatmya
Kurmaputra-kathanaka by Jinamanikya Ganin. Kumma Pulta
Charta of Jinamanikya edited with Sanskrit equivalents by Pandit
Hargovind Das Sheth, . . . Jaina vividha sahitya iastra mala,
No. 13. pp. [5], 35. 23x14 cm.
Jaina-siddhanta-prakaSaka-pavitra Press : Calcutta , 1919.
Sam D* 184
Kurma-stotra [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara [Pt. I]. 1912, 1923. 1LC3; Sam A* 100
Kurukulla-devi-stavana by Vadideva Sura. See Stotra-
samuccaya. 1928. San^ 900
Kuryan (P. J.). See Karyyan (P. J.).
Kusala-guror astakam. See Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha*
(1923). “ Sam B- 847 (e)
Kusala-guru-deva-stuti^ See Pracma-Jaina-stotra-samgraha*
(1923). . San. B. 847 (e)
Kusa-Lavodaya by Chavilala Suri. Kusha Lavodaya nataka. A
Sanskrit Drama with explanatory Notes, ... by Chhubi lal Soori.
pp. [5], 92. 20x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1897. 1352
Kusa-vamsa-bhanu-samhita by Giridhara Muni Deva. Kusa-
vamsa-bhanu-samhita arthat Kusa-vamsiyam ka dharmika itihasa.
Racayita Pandita Giridhara Muni Deva. [Hindl-bhasa mem]
Anuvadaka Pam. Nandakisora Misra Sarma . . . pp. 6, 308, 6, 4,
2,2. 19x13 cm.
Satya Press (Benares) : Patna , 1931. San. B. 1263 (c)
4
1424
Ku£e£vARA § ARMAN KUMARA :—
Kula-devata-sthapana-vidhi
Kumara-vamsavall
Kupotsarga-vidhi
Prasasti-mala
Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa : °tlka by K. §. K.
Vyavahara-manjusa
- compiler :—
Akasa-dlpa-vratodyapana-vidhi
Bhadra-sukla-caturthl-candra-puja-vidhi
Suryadi-dvadasa-stavJ
Vastu-puja-vidhi
- ed. :—
Jutika - bandhana - matrka - puj abhy udaylka - sraddha -
paddhati* [1923.] San* F* 184 (c)
Parvana-paddhati [Sama-vedlya]* 1923. San* F* 184 (e)
Somavarl-vrata-katha* [1924.] San* F* 184 (a)
Surya-saptati-namargha-dana-vidhi [from the Skanda-
purana]. 1923. San* B* 825 (o)
Vajasancyinam Parvana-paddhati* 1923. San* F* 184 ( b)
Kusmanda-dana-vrata-kalpa [from the Saroddhara]. Kusmamda-
dana-vrata-kalpah . . . Calla ... Laksmmrsimha-Sastrina
viracitamdhra-tatparya-sahitam. Telugu char . pp. 16. Title from
the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Krsna-svadesI Press : [ Masulipatam ], 1912. 3488
Kusumadeva. Drstanta-sataka [also called Drstanta-kalika-sataka.]
Kusuma-mala, compiled by Vamana Sivarama Apte :—
Kusuma-mala or a collection of choice extracts from standard
Sanskrit writers in prose and verse ... Designed for students learning
the sixth standard in High Schools with full explanatory notes by
Vaman Shivaram Apte, . . . thoroughly revised by M. S. Apte, . . .
No. 1. 3rd ed. pp. [2], 2, 3, 69, 29. 17x11 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1887. 1719
- Various editions of Nos . I and II.
No. I : 6th ed. 1909. pp. [1], 3, 2, 88, 32. 18x11 cm.
24* C* 23
7th ed. 1912. pp. [1], 3, 2, 91, 32. 18x11 cm. 25* D* 55
8th ed. 1913. pp. [1], 3, 2, 84, 26. 18x11 cm. 3* C* 42
11th ed. 1918. pp. [1], 2,3,86, 26. 18x11 cm. 1* B* 23
No. II: 4th ed. 1902. pp. [2], 4,196,54. 20x12 cm. 20* C* 2
1425
Kusuma-mala— cont.
6th ed. 1908. pp. [1], 5, 196, 55 (revised and enlarged).
22 x12 cm. 24* C. 24
7th ed. 1911. pp. [2], 2, 123, 23 (revised and curtailed).
22 x14 cm. 25* D. 56
9th ed. 1917. pp. [2], 23, 267. 22x12 cm. LB. 24
P. R. Shiralkar & Co. : Poona y 1902, 1908, 1909, 1911, 1912,
1913, 1917, 1918.
No. I. pp. [2], 3, 2, 66, 28. 18 x 13 cm.
&ri-Gane£a Printing Works : Poona , 1924. San. B. 1009 (c)
No. I : Another edition . pp. [1], 2, 3, 86, 26. 19x11 cm.
Govardhan Press : Poona , 1918. San. B. 437 & San B. 224 (< a )
English translation of Kusumala—I. By S. S. Sastry, . . .
2nd ed. pp. 2, 100. 19x12 cm.
Shivaram Aushadhalaya Press : Allahabad y 1919. San. B. 466
- 3rd ed. 1921 . San. B. 552 (d)
Kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya. See Nyaya-kusumanjali [also
called Kusumanjali] by U. A.
Kusumanjali-karika-vyakhyana by Haridasa SiddhantavagISa
Bhattacarya. See Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana : K. by
H. S. B.
Kusuma-pratima, by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa Bhattacarya.
See Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatha : °tika [also called
Kusuma-pratima] by H. S. B.
Kuta-mudgara by Madhava Pandita : °vyakhya by the same.
Kuta-mudgaramu. (Vaidya-gramthamu.) Madhava-Pamdita-
viracitamu. [Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu.] Telugu char. pp. 2,
27, 2. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Mahismatl Press : Muktyala y 1917. San. B. 161
Kuta-padya-vyakhya by Umadatta Tripathin. Tripathi-
Panditomadatta-Sastri-krta-Kuta-padya-vyakhya. [A collection
of verses explained by U.T., edited by his son Brahmadatta ;
followed by U.T/s Bhakta-manoranjanI on Ayodhyaprasada’s
Siva-stotra ; an explanation by Yajnadatta, son of U.T., of a
verse by Narasimhadatta, the whole entitled Yajnl; and an ex¬
planation by Narasimhadatta of a verse by Yajnadatta, the whole
entitled Narasimhi.] References printed under Ayodhyaprasada ,
Brahmadatta and Bhakta-manoranjanI are erroneous . pp. 103.
16x12 cm.
Laksmlvenkatesvara Press : Bombay-Kalyana 1956 (1899).
2.B. 30
Kutarka-khandana by Jvalaprasada Bhargava Sarman. Kutarkka-
khandanam. Jvalaprasada-Bhargava-Sarmmana vinirmmitam . . .
pp. 24. 22x14 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press : Agra y 1928 (1871). 416
1426
Kuttani-mata by Damodaragupta :—
Damodaragupta’s Kuttanimatam (Lehren einer Kupplerin).
Ins Deutsche iibertragen von Johann Jacob Meyer . . . Altindische
Schelmenbiicher II. pp. iv, 156. 18x24 cm.
Lotos Verlag : Leipzig, 1903. San* D* 327
See Kavya-mala* Part III. 1887. 28* H* 1 & 2
Kutumbayya Sastrin (V.). Rg-vedapara-prakasika*
Kuvalayamala-katha by Ratnaprabha Suri . . . Ratnaprabha-Suri-
viracita Kuvalayamala-katha. Sa ca . . . Caturavijaya-Muni-
varaih samsodhita. Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mala, No. 54.
pp. [2], 10* 249. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1916. 13 F* 28
Kuvalayananda by Appayya Diksita. Kuvalayanamdasyalamka-
ranam anukramanika. Foil. [2], 68. 33x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-sala Press : Poona,
Kuvalayananda by Appayya DIksita. Parts. Kuvalayananda-
karika*
Kuvalayananda by Appayya Diksita. With Commentaries : —
: Alamkara-candrika by Vaidyanatha Diksita:—
Atha Camdrika-sahita-Kuvalayananda-prarambhah . . . Foil.
212. 32x11 cm. oblong. 2nd ed. Foil. 176.
Patha-sala Press : Poona, 1767 (1845) ; 1768 (1846).
L D* 16 ; 17* B* 20
Srlmad-Appaya-Dlksita-viracitam Camdralokamtargatalamkara-
mayukha-tatparya-mukurayamanam Sri-Vaidyanatha-vidvad-vira-
citalamkara-camdrika-vikhyata-vyakhyana-sahitam Kuvalaya-
namda-visrutalamkara-sastram. Grantha char . pp. [1], 2, 285.
21 X14 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Madras , 1870. 18* D* 13
Appaya-Diksitakhyena . . . pranitam Kuvalayanandakhyam
alamkara-sastram . . . Vaidyanatha-Pamditena viracitaya-
Alamkara-camdrikakhyaya vyakhyaya saha. Grantha char .
pp. [1], 4, 26i. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvim Press : [Madras], 1870. 13* G* 47
Appaya-Diksitakhya-maha-Pamdita-pranitamaina Kuvalaya-
namdambanu Alamkara-sastramu . . . Vaidyanatha-Pamditunice
raciyimpabadina Alamkara-camdrikayanu vyakhyanamutoguda . . .
Telugu char. pp. [2], 2, 269. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1870. 16* F* 30
- pp. [2], 2, 264. 1885 and 1872. 2* E* 10
Kuvalayanandah . . . Srimad-Apya-Dlksitena viracitah . . .
Vaidyanatha-krta-Candrikakhya-tika-sahitah . . . pp. [1], 364.
21 X14 cm.
Satya Press : Calcutta, 1796 (1874). 2* C* 9
1427
Kuvalayananda by Appaya DIksita : Alamkara-candrika by
Vaidyanatha DIksita— cont.
-- See Pratna-kamra-nandini, edited by Satyavrata
SamaSramin. (1874) 12* F. 28
Atha Camdrika-sahita-Kuvalayanamdah prarabhyate. Foil.
[2], 151 [1]. 34x13 cm. oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1799 (1877). L C. 3
Atha candrika-sahita-Kuvalayanandah prarabhyate. Foil. 106.
33 X 13 cm. oblong.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 24. D. 23
Kuvalayanandah. Appaya-Dlksitakhyena . . . pranito’yam
alamkara-gramthah . . . Vaidyanatha-Pamditena viracitaya
Alamkara-camdrikakhyaya vyakhyaya saha. Grantha char .
pp. [1], 2, 260. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 16* D. 14
Ayam Appaya-Diksita-viracitah Kuvalayanamdah. Vaidya.
natha-krta-Camdrika-vyakhya-sametah . . . pp. [1], 2, 198-
25x17 cm. Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay , 1941 (1884) 5* L 10
See Candraloka by Jayadeva. (1895.) 1607
: Rasika-ranjani by Gangadhara. Kuvalayananda of Srimat
Appayya Dikshita. With the commentary called Rasika-ranjani
of Srimat Gangadhara Vajapeyin edited with copious notes . . .
by Pandit R. Halasyanatha Sastri . . . pp. 16, 284. 22x15 cm.
Vidya Press : Knmbhakonam , 1892. 374
Kuvalayananda-karika [from the Kuvalayananda] by Appayya
DIksita. Kuvalayananda karikas or the memorial verses of Appaya
Dikshita’s Kuvalayananda. Commentary and translation ... by
P. R. Subrahmanya Sarma. pp. [5], xiii, [1], 173, iii+[l].
22x14 cm. Banerjee Press : Calcutta, 1903. 21* F* 9
Kuvalayananda-karika by Appayya DIksita : Alamkara-dlpika
by Asadhara :—
Atha sa-tika Kuvalayanamda-karika prarabhyate. Foil. [2],
96+[l]. 24x13 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1808 (1886). 9* F* 26
Appa^adiksita’s Kuvalayanandakarikas. Ein indisches Kom-
pendium der Redefiguren mit Asadhara’s Kommentar zum ersten
Male ins Deutsche ubertragen von Richard Schmidt pp. [3], 151.
24 X16 cm.
H. Barsdorf : Berlin, 1907. 19. H 24.
Kuvalayasva-vilasa by Trivikrama Kavi. See Grantha-ratna-
mala. Vol. IV. 1890. 16. D. 27.
Labberton (D. van Hinloopen), transl. {Dutch), Bhagavad-glta
[from the Maha-bharata]. [1915]. 11. E. 39
Labdhi Ganin. Caitya-vandana-kulaka by Jinadatta : °vrtti
by Jinakusala Suri : °tippanika by L. G.
1428
Labdhi-sara [supplement to the Gommata-sara] by Nemicandra :
Samskrta-chaya by Manoharalala Sastrin . . . Nemicamdra-
carya Siddhamta-cakravarti viracita Labdhi-sara. (Ksapana-sara
garbhita) . . . Manoharalala Sastri krta Samskrta-chaya tatha
samksipta Hindi bhasa tika sahita. Rayacamdra-Jaina-sastra -
mdld’ No. 13. pp. [2]i 2, 'll +[1], 175. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. 14* C* 21
: JIva-tattva-prakasika by Kesava. Acarya-pravara Sriman
Nemicandra Siddhanta-cakravarti viracita Labdhi-sara. (Ksapana-
sara (pp. 479-767) garbhita). Srimat Kesava Varni krta Jiva-
tattva-prakasika namakl Samskrta tika aura Pamdita Todara
Mallaji krta Samyag-jnana-candrika namaki Hindi tika artha-
samdrsti adhikara sahita. pp. 767, 205, plates. 25 X19 cm.
Jaina-siddhanta-prakasaka Press : Calcutta , 1921. San* D* 1212
Laber (Julis), ed. Vajjalagga* 1914. Bibl* Ind* 227
Lacote (Felix), ed. and transl. {French) : —
Brhat-katha-&loka-samgraha by Budhasvamin. 1908-1929.
San* D* 406
Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. [L’historie romanesque
d’Udayana roi de Vatsa extraite du Katha-sarit-sagara.] 1924.
San* C* 364
Ladharama S arman, ed. Paraskara-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by
Harihara. 1889. 375
Laghu Acarya [also called Laghu Bhattaraka]. Laghu-stava [also
called °stava-raja, °stotra and °stuti].
Laghu-bandha-ratnavall by Devadatta Sarman. See Deva-raja-
vamsa-varnana by Devadatta Sarman. 1905. 26* I* 3
Laghu-Bhagavatamrta* See Bhagavatamrta by Rupagosvamin.
Laghu-Bharata by Govindakanta Vidyabhusana. Laghu-bharata.
Kalitihasa ... Sri Govindakanta Vidyabhusana karttrka pranita ...
Part I. pp. [1], 3, 2, 180, 3. 24 X16 cm.
Tamoghna Press : [Voyaliya ?], 1871. 9* G* 33
Laghu-bhasya* See Bandha-sataka-prakarana by Siva Sarman
Suri : L*
Laghu-bhasya by TaranandatIrtha Svamin. See Tarardha-
matra-vivartopasana-cakra-mimamsa by TaranandatIrtha
Svamin : L* by the same.
Laghu Bhattaraka. See Laghu Acarya [also called L.B.].
Laghu-Bhavartha-dipika by Venkata Jyotisin. See Bhagavata-
purana % L* by V. J.
1429
Laghu-caitya-vandana-catur-vimsatika by Muktivimala Ganin
. . Muktivimala-Gani-praracita Laghu-caitya-vamdana-catur-
vimsatika . . . foil. [1], H+[l]- 26x12 cm. oblong.
Ratna-sagara Press : Ahmedabad , 1972 (1915). San* F* 135 (A)
Laghu-candrika by Brahmananda. See Advaita-siddhi by
Madhusudana SarasvatI : L* by B.
Laghu-darpana by Jayadeva Misra Sarman :—
Atha Laghu-darpana-prarambhah. pp. 4, 69. Foil. 176.
pp . 61-64 missing . 24x11 cm., oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , 1924. San* F* 166 ( i)
Atha Laghu-darpana-paddhatih prarabhyate. 3rd ed. foil.
2 plates, 12, 302+[l]. 27 X13 cm. oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , s. d . San* F* 154 ( h)
Laghu-dipika* See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : L*
Laghu-dlpika by Jnanapurna. See Tarkika-raksa by Varadaraja :
Sara-samgraha by the same : L* by J.
Laghu-Gadya-samgraha Series, No. II. Kadambarl by R. V.
Krsnamacarya. 1925. San* B* 932 (h)
Laghu-Harlta-smrti* See Harita-smrti*
Laghu-jataka by Varahamihira. De astrologiae indicae “ Hor^ ”
appellatae originibus. Accedunt Laghu-jataki capita inedita
III-XII. Dissertatio Philologica ... in Universitate Fridericia
Guilelmia Rhenana . . . Scriptor Hermannus Jacobi Rhenanus . . .
pp. 47+[2]. 21 x 14 cm.
Bonn , 1896. 1053
Laghu-jataka by Varahamihira : Sisya-hita [also called Hit a] by
Bhattotpala [also called Utpala Bhatta] :—
Atha Laghu-jataka-prarambhah. pp. [4], 69. 18x13 cm.
Jagan-mitra Press : Ratnagiri , 1789 (1868). 1028
Sa-tika-s[a- Vanga - bhas]anuvada - Laghu - jatakam . . .
Varahamihiracaryya pranita . . . Bhattotpala krta tika sahita . . .
Rajanikanta Acaryya . . . karttrka anuvadita. pp. [4], 5 [1], 112.
21 x 13 cm.
Daksayani Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 3437
. . . Varahamihirac ary a-kr tarn Laghu-j atakam . . .
Bhattopala-krta-Hitakhyaya vyakhyaya tatha Pam. Narayana-
prasada-krta-[HindI-]bhasa-vyakhyaya ca samalamkrtam . . .
pp. [2], 2,’4, 115. 22x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 25* C* 12
. . . Varahamihiracaryya-krta-Laghu-jatakam. Sri-Bhattotpala-
krta-Hitakhyaya tikaya tatha Pandita-Sri-Ciranjiva-Sarmma-
Maithila-krta-[HindI-]bhasa-tikaya ca samanvitam. pp. [l]+3,
124. 19x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1978 (1921). San* B* 935 (j)
1430
Laghu-kaumudI by Varadaraja. See Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI
[also called Laghu-KaumudI] by V.
Laghu-kavyani by NIlakantha Diksita. The Minor Poems
[Kali-vidambana, Sabha-ranjana-sataka, Santi-vilasa, Vairagya-
sataka, Ananda-sagara-stava, Anyapadesa-sataka, and Sivotkarsa-
manjarl] of Nilakantha Dikshita Author of “ Sivalilarnava ”
etc. . . . pp. [5], 138. 19x13 cm.
Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1911. 22* B* 5
Laghu^kavya-samgraha by Akhilananda Sarman : Satyartlia-
prakasika by the same . . . Kaviratnakhilananda-Sarma-pranlto
Laghu-kavya-samgrahah tenaiva krtaya Satyartha-prakasikaya
Samskrta-tikaya [Hindi-]bhasa-tlkaya ca sametah. pp. 43.
21 x 12 cm. Svami Machine Press : Meerut , 1907. 3490
Laghu-kavya-samgraha, compiled by Kauprasada Tripathin.
Laghu-kavya-samgrahah. Kallprasada-Tripathina samgrhitah.
pp. 36. Title on cover. 17x11 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press : Bankipur , 1882. 1606
Laghu-kriya-pada-rupa-kosa by Vasudeva Ramakrsna Alekara
See Dhatu-patha (Paninlya)^ 1917. San* B* 228
. . . Laghu-kriya-pada-rupa-kosa . . . Lekhaka . . . Vasudeva
Ramakrsna Alekara, . . . 5th ed. Part I. pp. [2], 95. 21 x 14 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1918. San* D. 223
Laghu-ksetra-samasa-prakarana by Ratnasekhara : °vivarana
by the same . . . Ratnasekhara-Surlsvara-sankalitam svopajna-
vivarana-sametam Laghu-ksetra-samasa-prakaranam . . . Danavi-
jaya-Ganina samSodhitam. Atmananda-grantha - ratna-mald ,
No. 46. ‘ foil. 6, 68+[l]. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). 13* B* 53
Laghu-maha-vidya-vidambana by Bhuvanasundara Suri. See
Maha-vidya-vidambana by Mahadeva VadIndra : °vrtti
by Bhuvanasundara Suri. 1920. San* D* 150/12
Laghu-manjusa by Nagesa Bhatta. See Parama-laghu-mahjusa
by N. B.
Laghu-mantra-puspa* Laghu-mamtra puspamu. [Andhra-tatparya
sahitamu]. Idi Calla Laksminrsimha-Sastrice vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char , pp. 32. 18x11 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1918. San* B* 807 (g)
Laghu-Mrtyunjaya-japa-vidhi t compiled by Raghuvamsa Sarman.
See Maha-Mrtyunjaya-japa-vidhi t compiled by Raghuvamsa
Sarman. 1917. San* B* 810 (d)
Laghu-nama-mala by Harsakirti Upadhyaya . . . Harsakirti-
Upadhyaya-viracita Laghu-nama-mala . . . Kaslnathena sampa-
dita . . . Candrasimha-Suri-Jaina-grantha-mala , 2 pp. [3], 44,
1 plate. 23x13 cm.
Gnan Mandir Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San* C* 162 (e)
1431
Laghu-nyasa
See Rg-vedl-Brahma-karma* [1884.] 11* A* 5
See Rg-vedl-Brahma-karma* [1886.] 13* H* 21
Laghu-nyasa-Rudra* Atha Laghu-nyasa-Rudra-prarambhah. foil. 15
[1], 16x12 cm. oblong.
Datta Press : Poona , 1876. 437
Laghu-pancika by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by
Jagaddhara Bhatta : L * by R.
Laghu-Paniniya by Devendrakumara Vidyaratna. Laghu-
Paniniya or Student's Paniniya Companion ... by Devendrakumar
Bandyopadhyaya, Vidyaratna, . . . Part II. p. [ii], ii+[l], 138.
19x13 cm.
Bhattacharji & Sons : Calcutta , 1904. San* B* 178 (b)
Laghu-Paniniya by A. R. Rajaraja Varman. Laghu-Paniniyam
a popular Sanskrit Grammar for beginners ... by A. R. Rajaraja
Varma . . . Part I. 2nd ed. revised, pp. xviii, 439, 27. 22 x 14 cm.
St. Joseph’s Industrial School Press : Trichinopoly , 1913.
19* BB* 46
Laghu-Parasara* See Laghu-Parasarl [A]*
Laghu-Parasarl [or °Para£ara] [A]. See Parasara-smrti [also called
Laghu-Parasarl and Laghu-ParaSara].
Laghu-Parasarl [B], See Ududaya-pradlpa [also called Laghu-
Parasarl].
Laghu-parlksa-dlpaka, compiled by LaksmIkanta Kavyavinoda.
See Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa : VikasinI by LaksmIkanta
Kavyavinoda. 1912. 3653
Laghu-prakarana-samgraha:—
Atha Laghu-prakarana-samgraha-prarambhah. foil. [2], 88
[1]. 23 X13 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1876. 9* F* 29
. . . Sri-Santi-Suryyadi-prthak-prthag-acaryya-pranltah Srl-
Laghu-prakarana-samgrahah. [ (1) Jlva-vicara-prakarana, (2)
Nava-tattva-prakarana, (3) Dambhaka-prakarana, (4) Laghu-
samgrahanl-prakarana, (5) Brhat-samgrahanl-prakarana-sutra, (6)
Karma-vipakatmakah]. Samsodhakah Pamnyasa Sri Umangavi-
jayo Gani. Atma-Vallabha-grantha Series No. 7. foil. 63 [1].
28x13 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1925. San* F* 112
Laghu-puja-samgraha* Laghu-puja-samgraha [Prakrit and
Gujarati], pp. [4], 160. 14x20 cm.
The Surat Jain A. Pri Press : Surat, 1919. Prak* B* 17
1432
Laghu-Rama-paddhati by Ramanuja Acarya. Srlmad-Ramanu-
jacaryya krta Laghu-Rama-paddhati . . . Vrajaratna-Bhattacarya
dvara Hindi-bhasa mem anuvadita . . . pp. [6], 2,96. 17x13 cm.
Visvambhara Press : Bombay , 1914-15. San. B. 446 (z)
Laghu-Ramayana [an abridgment of the Ramayana of Valmiki] by
Govindanatha Guha. Arsam Laghu-Ramayanam Valmlkiyam
(tri-sahasrl-samhita) . . . Sri-Govindanatha-Guha-Em.-A.-
proktam . . . pp. 48, 420. 19x13 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta , 1914. 7. B. 60
2nd ed.
pp. 52, 410.
Svarna Press
Calcutta , 1920. San. B. 373
Laghu-ratna-pariksa. See Lapidaires Indiens, Les. 1896.
30S , 15 . H . 27 fe 3 8
Laghu-sabdanusasana by Venkata Ranganathacarya Arya
° vrtti by SrInivasa Jagannathasvamin Arya. Laghu-
vyakarane Dhatu-patha-prakaranam laghu-vrtti-sahitam. Part I.
Ajadlvargah. Edited by Editor of Grantha Pradarsani. Parts I
and II. pp. 1-92 ; pp. 93-221. 22x14 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1897. San. D. 1085 (b)
Laghu-sabda-ratna by HaridIksIta. See Siddhanta-kaumud! by
Bhattoji Diksita : Praudha-manorama by the same : L.
by H.
Laghu-sabdartha-sarvasva by Venkatarangacarya, Paravastu.
Laghu sabdardha sarvaswa a Sanscrit Encyclopaedia by Sri
Paravastu Venkata Rangacharya Aryavaraguru. Telugu char.
Vol. I. pp. [1], 3, 412. 28x22 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1877. 23. K. 1
Laghu-sabdendu-sekhara by Nagesa Bhatta. See Siddhanta-
kaumud! by Bhattoji DIksita : Sabdendu-sekhara [Laghu]
by N. B.
Laghu-sabdendu-sekhara-tippanl-samgraha. See Siddhanta-
kaumud! by Bhattoji DIksita : Sabdendu-sekhara [Laghu-]
by Nagesa Bhatta : Candra-kala by Bhairava Misra. 1927.
San. D. 388/5/i
Laghu-Samghayani-prakarana [also called Laghu-samgrahani-
prakarana and Jambu-dvlpa-samghayanl-prakarana] by
Haribhadra Suri :—
See Dandaka-prakarana by Gajasara Muni. [1884.]
San. B. 374
See Dandaka-prakarana by Gajasara Muni. 1907. 6. A. 3
See Panca-pratikramana-sutra. 1908. 23. C. 19
See Panca-pratikramana-sutra. 1911. 20. C. 33
See Dandaka-prakarana by Gajasara Muni. 1916.
Prak.B.42
See Laghu-prakarana-samgraha. 1925. San. F. 112
See Jiva-vicaradi-prakarana-samgraha. 1928. San. F. 116
1433
Laghu-samgraha by LaksmInarayana :—
Laghu-samgraha [Hindi] bhasa-tika-yutah. So’yam . . .
Ananda-Madhava-Diksitena sankalitah tatha [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-
sanathi-krtah . . . pp. 6, 178. 25 x 16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Bombay , 1910. San* D* 81
. . . Laghu-samgraha [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahitah Jisako . . . eka
suyogya Pandita ne samsodhana kiya . . . pp. 144. 25 X16 cm.
Chandra-prabha Press : Benares, 1911. San* D* 82
. . . Laghu-samgraha [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahitam . . . pp. 4,144.
94 v Ifi cm
NageSvara Press : Bombay, 1913. 26* F* 22
Laghu-samgraha [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahitam . . . Jisako P.
Jokhudatta Sarmma Samskrtadhyapaka . . . ke dvara anuvadita
karake . . . prakasita kiya. pp. 4, 154. Title from the cover.
94 vlS cm
Printing Press : Gorakhpur, 1916. San* D* 35
Laghu-samgraha [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahitam . . . pp. 120.
25x17 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares, 1920. San* D* 1055 (d)
Laghu-samgraha. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sahitam. [Edited by
SivaSamkara Sarman.] pp. 135 [1], Title on cover. 24 X16 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares, 1925-1926. San* D* 800 ( b )
Laghu-samgraha by Mahesvaratirtha. See Brhad-aranyako-
panisad-varttika-sara by Vidyaranya Svamin : L* by M.
Laghu-samgrahanl-prakarana by Haribhadra Suri. See Laghu-
samghayanl-prakarana [also called Laghu-samgrahani-praka-
rana] by H. S.
Laghu-santi-stava* See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha* 1919.
San* B* 559
Laghu-sapta-sati-stotra by Prthviraja Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara* 1912 ; 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumud! by Varadaraja —
The Laghu Kaumudi : a Sanscrit Grammar, by Vadaraja . . .
pp. [2], 223. 23x13 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta, 1827. 18* BB* 39 & 20* C* 8
Laghu-kaumudi . . . Sri-Varadaraja-krta. Three editions are
bound in this volume . pp. [1], 141. 20x13 cm.
Asa adul Samacara Patra Press : Agra, 1848. 6* C* 2
Laghu-kaumudi-vyakaranam. pp. 167 [1], 20x13 cm.
s.L[ c. 1849 ?] 6 C* 2 & 16* H* 8
Laghu-kaumudi samapta. pp. 2, 151. 20x13 cm. No
title page. Title from the colophon.
[Delhi, c. 1849] 6* C* 2
1434
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudl by Varadaraja— cont.
The Laghu kaumudi, a Sanskrit grammar, by Varadaraja.
With an English version, commentary, and references [by J. R.
Ballantyne]. pp. [i], iii, [i], 480. 21x13 cm. The third copy
lacks title and pp . 1-142, but contains pp. 1-44 of the text with a
Hindi version.
Orphan School Press : Mirzapur , 1849. San D* 674, 675 6c 676
- 2nd ed. pp. [ii], iii, [ii], 424, xxxii. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1867. San* D* 677
- 4th ed. pp. [ii], iii, [i, ii], 379, xxix. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1891. San* D* 678
Krta Varadarajena Laghu-siddhamta-kaumudi. pp. [1], 206
[1]. *26x21 cm.
Lahore Gazette Press : Lahore , 1910 (1853). 13* K* 9
Laghu-kaumudi-vyakaranam . . . pp. 4, 152. 25x17 cm.
Durgesa Press : [Delhi], 1869. 1* G* 5
Laghu-siddhamta-kaumudi. Sri-Varadaraja-krta . . . pp. [1],
126. 22 x 14 cm. oblong.
Buddhi-prakasaka Press : Allahabad , 1930 (1873). 9* D* 21
Laghu-kaumudl-vyakaranam. Sri-Varadarajena viracitam . . .
pp. [1], 2, 260. 18x11 cm.
Bhuvanacandra Vasaka : Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 8* B* 47
Laghu-kaumudi. pp. [1], 152. 25x17 cm.
Munsi Nandakisora’s Press : Delhi, 1931 (1876). 8* H* 26
(Laghu-kaumudl-vyakarana.) [Hindi anuvada sameta.] [No
title page.] pp. 256. 24 x17 cm. 1876 . 102 3
Laghu-kaumudl-vyakaranam. Sri-Varadaraja-krtam. pp. [1],
2, 206. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1877. 13* D* 32
Laghu-kaumudi. Pandita-Sri-Varadaraja-viracita. Dvivedo-
pahva-Pandita-Vindhyesvariprasada-Sarmana viracitaya tippanya
sahita. Tenaiva parisodhita . . . pp. [1], 246. 15x12 cm.
Benares Printing Press : Benares , 1879. 1599
Varadaraja-pandita-viracita Laghu-kaumudi. Telugu char.
Parti, pp. [1] 3, 41. Incomplete .22x14 cm,
Sarasvati-bhandara Press : Madras , 1880. 986
Varadaraja-Misra-viracita Laghu-kaumudi. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 141. 20x12 cm.
Sarasvati-bhandara Press : Madras , 1880. 16* H* 17
Ayam Laghu-kaumudi-gramtho Varadaraja-pranitah . . .
pp. [1], 173. 18x13 cm.
Ganapatakrsnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1803 (1881) ; 1804 (1882).
11* D* 38 ; 7* B* 24
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi ... Varadaraja-krta . . . 2nd. ed.
Title on cover, pp. 179. 25 X16 cm.
Mumsi Navalakisora Press : Lucknozv y 1882. 1* H* 23
1435
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi by Varadaraja— cont.
Laghu-koumudi Byakaranam. By Barada Raja. pp. [2], 2, 260.
Title from cover. 18x11 cm.
Crown Press : Calcutta , 1883. 16* B* 5
Laghu-kaumudi. 3rd ed. Foil. 50. 30x13 cm. oblong.
Siddha-vinayaka Press : Benares , 1889. 380
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI. Varadaraja-krta . . . Title from
cover, pp. 190. 24 X16 cm.
Navala-kisora Press : Lucknow , 1889. 399
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI. Srlmad-Varadarajena samkalita . . .
Pandita-Sivadattena samsodhita . . . pp. [l]+2+[2], 3, 154, 6.
22 X13 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1947 (1890). 21 C* 13
. . . Varadaraja-pranlta Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI [Paninlya-
siksa-sameta] . . . JIvarama-Sastrina, Sltarama-Sastrina ca
tippany-adi-sodhana-puraskarena supariskrta . . . pp. 8, 145, 4,
16
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1903. 347
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI . . . SrI-Candragani-Misrena vira-
citaya Artha-tarariginl-samakhya-Mithila-bhasa-tikaya sameta . . .
pp. [l]+3, 103+3. 24x16 cm.
RameSvara Press : Darbhahga, 1914. Sam D* 316 ( g)
Laghu-siddhanta Kaumudi a Sanskrit grammar, by Varadaraja
Bhattacharya, with Vartikapatha, Paribhashapatha, Dhatupatha,
Ganapatha, Paniniya Siksha and Index. Edited with notes by
Pandit Sri Kanaklal Thakur. Haridasa Samskrta Series , No. 2.
pp. [5]+6, 5, 6, 38, 4+[2], 280, 6. 18x11 cm.'
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1924. Sam B* 662/2
For the 1930 edition see Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi : Samksipta-
bala-bodhini.
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi. Srlmad-Varadaraja-Bhattacaryena
samkalita . . . pp. [2], 143+[1]. 17x13 cm.
Sri Ramesvara Press : Darbhanga , 1982 (1925). Sam B* 726
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi by Varadaraja. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Bala-BodhinI by Vasudeva Visnu Mirasi. Laghusiddhanta
Kaumudi Part I (comprising sections on Samjnas, Sandhis, Krit
affixes, Case affixes and Compounds). Edited with an original
Sanskrit commentary and English translation, copious critical and
explanatory notes and appendices, by V. V. Mirashi . . . pp. [3],
2+[2], 103, 124, vi. 19 X13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Nagpur , 1928. Sam B* 1097
: Samksipta-bala-bodhinI by Kanakalala Sarman. The
Laghu siddhanta kaumudi . . . containing Vartika-patha, Pari-
bhasa-patha, Dhatu-patha, Gana-patha, Paniniya siksha and
index. With a short Bala-bodhinI commentary by Pandit Sri
Kanaka Lai Sharma. Edited by . . . Sadas’iva Sarma Joshi.
Haridas Sanskrit Series , No. 2. New ed. pp. 25+[3], 204, 4.
-0x13 cm. Yijya-yiiasa Press : Benares, 1930. Sam B* 662/2
1436
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI by Varadaraja. With Commentaries—
cont .
: Sarala by Jivarama Sarman:—
. . . Laghu-kaumudl . . . Varadarajacarya-viracita . . .
Jlvarama-Sarmma-pranitaya saralaya tlkaya sameta. pp. 343 [1].
24 x 16 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Moradabad , 1967 (1911). 20* H* 7
- 2nd ed. pp. 284. 25 X16 cm.
Laksmi-Narayana Press {Moradabad): Brindaban , 1975 (1918-19).
San* D* 1047 (c)
x °tika by Rupacandra. [Vyakarana-prakasa.] pp. [1], 207.
28 X 22 cm. No title page.
Lahore Gazette Press : Lahore , 1853. 1019
: °tlka by U. K. Venkatanarasimha Acarya. Laghu-siddhanta-
kaumudI. Srlmad-Utpala-KauSika-Venkatanarasimhacaryaih sva-
klya-laghu-tlkaya saha samSodhita. Telugu char. pp. 224.
19x13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. San* B* 76
j Tin-anta-pradlpika by KalavatI Devi. Tin-anta-pradlpika
arthat Laghu-kaumudl kl samasta dhatuom ki purna-rupavail.
Lekhika evam prakasika . . . KalavatI Devi . . . pp. [iii], 12, 242.
25 X18 cm. Anglo-Oriental Press : Lucknow , 1909. San* D* 75
: °tippana* SrI-Varadaraja-Pandita-viracita Laghu-siddhanta-
kaumudI. Sarala-bala-bodhartha. Anuvrtty-adi-sucakena tippa-
nena . . . samvalita . . . Title on cover. pp. [2], 137 + 17.
i9xll cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Moradabad , 1981 (1924). San* B* 941 (/)
x °tippanl by JIvanatha Raya. Srl-Varadaraja-Pandita-
viracita Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI . . . Rayopahva-Pandita-Sri-
Jlvanatha-Sarmana Kavya-vyakarana-tlrthopadhina racitabhir
visama-sthala-tippanlbhih samalankrta. pp. [3], 3+[l], 167.
18 x14 cm.
LaksmI-N arayana Press, Moradabad : Benares [1925].
San* B* 756
: °tippanl by Sivadatta Sarman . . . Laghu-Siddhanta-
kaumudl. (Laghu-kaumudl) . . . Varadarajena sankalita . . .
Sivadatta-Sarmana tippanya sambhusita . . . pp. 4, 248.
16 X 12 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). 7* B* 67
Laghu-siddhanta-sarasvatl by Sivanandana Upadhyaya. Atha
Laghu-siddhanta-sarasvati-prarambhah. foil. 16. 32x12 cm.
oblong. Vidya-vibhusana Press : 1942 (1885). 274
Laghu-silpa-samgraha, compiled by Rama Bakhsa . . . Laghu-
silpa-samgrahah. (Aya-nirupanam) . . . Lala-Ramabakhsakhyena
samgrhltah. Hindl-bhasanuvada-sahitah. Tenaiva samsodhitas
ca. pp. 40, 1 table. 21 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1957 (1901). 1912
Laghu-Siva-purana* See Brahmottara-khanda [also called
Laghu-Siva-purana] [from the Skanda-purana].
1437
Laghu-stava [also called °stava-raja, °stotra and °stuti] by Laghu
Acarya. [also called Laghu Bhattaraka]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1912 ; 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
: Jnana-dlpika by Somatilaka Suri . . . Laghu-Acarya-
viracita- . . . Laghu-stava-rajah . . . Somatilaka-Suri-nirmita-
Jnana-dlpikaya Samskrta-vyakhyaya . . . Laksmanadasa-Sarmma-
nirmitaya sanvaya- [Hindi-] bhasa-tikaya ca vibhusitah. pp. 52.
21 X13 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1970 (1913). 3496
: °vrtti by Raghavananda. The Laghu stuti of . . . Laghu
Bhattaraka with commentary of . . . Raghavananda edited by
T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandram Sanskrit Series , No. 60.
pp. [7], 43. 25x16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1917. 26* H* 60
Laghu-stava-mala by Avinasacandra Mukhopadhyaya. Laghu-
stava-mala. Avinasacandra-Mukhopadhyayena sankalita. A?ya-
dharma-granthavali , No. 5. p. [iii], 3, 223. 12x9 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1321 (1914-15). San* A* 7
Laghu-stava-raj a by Laghu Acarya. See Laghu-stava [also called
°stava-raja, °stotra and °stuti] by L. A.
Laghu-stava-raja-stotra by Srinivasacarya Vaisnavacarya.
See Stotra-ratnavalL (1925). San* B* 825 (i n )
Laghu-stotra by Laghu Acarya. See Laghu-stava [also called
°stotra, °stava-raja and °stuti] by L. A.
Laghu-stuti by Laghu Acarya. See Laghu-stava [also called °stuti]
by L. A.
Laghu-tajika by Kesava Daivajna. KeSava-Daivajna-viracitamu
Laghu-tajikamu samdhra-tatparyamu. Telugu char. pp. [2], 4,
148. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. 12* J* 16
Laghu-tattvartha-sutra* See Tattvartha-sutradi-nitya-patha*
[1894.] 2* A* 30
Laghu-tattva-sudha by Svayamprakasa Yati. See Daksinamurti-
stotra by Samkara Acarya : Laghu-tattva-sudha by S. Y.
Laghu-tlka by Sivagra Yogin. See Siva-jnana-bodha [from the
Rauravagama] : L* by S. Y.
Laghu-tristhall-setu by Kamalakara Bhatta. See Tristhali-setu
[Laghu] by K. B.
Laghu-vakya-vrtti by Samkara Acarya :—
See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. [1913.]
18* C* 16
See Minor Works of Shankaracharya [Part I]. 1924.
San* B* 681/4/i
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall* 1927. San* B* 629/i
1438
Laghu-Vasudeva-manana* See Vasudeva-manana [also called
Laghu-Vasudeva-manana]*
Laghu-Vayu-stuti by Kalyanadeva. See Stotra-ratna-mala*
1923. San B* 780 (o)
Laghu-vrtti by Manibhadra. See Sad-darsana-samuccaya by
Haribhadra Suri : L* by M.
Laghu-vrtti by Yasovijaya Ganin. See Karma-prakrti by
Yasovijaya Ganin : L* by Y. G.
Laghu-vyakarana compiled by NavInacandra Raya : —
Laghu-vyakarana . . . Elements of Sanskrit grammar by Navina
Chandra Rai. . . pp. [1], 42, 48, 4. 25 X16 cm.
Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore , 1931 (1874). 1048
- Parti, pp. [1], 41. 25x17 cm.
Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore , 1932 (1875). 1045
Laghu vyakarana. The elements of Sanskrit grammar by
Babu Navina Chandra Rai . . . with additions and explanations in
English by Pandit Tulsi Ram . . . pp. 6, 132. 21 xl3 cm.
Punjab Economical Press : Lahore , 1899. 1602
Laghu-vyakarana by Venkatarangacarya, Paravastu [also called
P. V. Ranganathacarya] :—
§ri-Paravastu-V emkataramg ac ary ulayyavaralug arice raciyim-
pambadina Laghu-vyakaranamu . . . Telugu char. Part I.
pp. [1], 261. 14 X10 cm. _
Arsa Press : Vizagapatam, 1871. 1486
Laghu Vyakarana._ Laghu-vyakaranam. Sri-Paravastu-Vemkata-
ranganathacaryasya Arya-vara-guroh krtih. Tat-sutena Ramanuja-
Svamina viracitam [sic\ Andhra-bhasa-vrttya sahitam. Telugu
char. pp. i, 420. 18x11 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1885. 4. B. 9
Laghu-Vyasa-smrtL See Vyasa-smrti [Laghu]*
Laghu-Yoga-Vasistha* See Yoga-Vasistha-samksepa [also called
L-].
Laghv-abhiseka:—
. . . Laghu abhiseka janma-puja aura hanma samaya Id aratl
tatha phula-mala [aura Hindi-vyakhya] sameta . . . pp. 24.
18 x Chandraprabha Press : Benares , 1909.
. . . Laghu abhiseka. (astaka, aratl, santi, stuti, visarjana
sahita) . . . Foil. 23+[l]. 17 X 12 cm. oblong.
Vehkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1910. 3465 & 3467
Laghv-abhiseka-patha [also called Paneamrta-praksala] . . . Laghu
Pamcamrta praksala arthat Abhiseka-patha sarala [Hindi] artha
sahita . . . pp. 16. 18x12 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press : Surat , 2443 (1917). San* B* 162 (< e)
\
1439
Laghv-ahnika-prayoga* Akhila-Bhagavata-Sri-Vaisnavanam atyan-
t5payogi Laghv-ahnika-prayogah . . . Sri-Sathakopa-yogi-
varyaih samyak parisodhya pariskrtya ca . . . Telugu char .
pp. 2, 49, 3. 22 x 14 cm.
Vyasa-vidya Press : Bangalore , 1930. San* D* 1225
Lagna-candrika by Kasinatha :—
Pustaka Lagna camdrika . . . pp. 70. 25x17 cm. oblong.
Brahma Press : Delhi y 1933 (1876). 411
. . . Jyotir-vida KaSinathena viracita Lagna-candrika Pandita-
Narayanaprasada-krta- [Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sameta . . . pp. [2],
2, 175. ‘ 22x12 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). 12* L* 40
Lagna-jataka [compiled] :—
Pustaka Lagna-jataka . . . pp. 12. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Brahma Press : Delhi , 1929 (1872). 1069
- pp. 12. 25 X12 cm. oblong.
Narayani Press : Delhi , 1933 (1876). 462
- foil. 12. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Jvala-praka6a Press : s.l. [1877].
Lagna-jataka. pp. 12. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Mahamadi Press : Delhi y (1875). 461
. . . Lagna-jatakam. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sahitam. Jisako
Pam. Narayanaprasada-Mukundarama-jl ne . . . nirmana kiya . . .
pp. 41 [1]. Title on cover. 16x13 cm.
Ramagya Press : Bareilly , (1904). San* B* 840 (d)
Brhaj-jatakadi-granthebhyah sankalitam Lagna-jatakam . . .
Pandita-Madanamohana-Pathaka-krta-sarala- [Hindi-] bhasanu-
vada-sahitam. pp. 64. Title on cover. 16x13 cm.
Chandra Prabha Press : Benares , 1909. San* B* 840 ( b )
. . . Lagna-jataka [Hindi-]bhasa-tlka sahita . . . Pam Mahara-
jadina Diksita ne [Hindl-]bhasa-tika se alamkrta kiya . . . pp. 40.
17x13 un. Anna-purna Press : Bombay , (1913). 3468
. . . Narayanaprasada Sitarama krta Lagna-jatakam [Hindi-]
Bhasa-tika sahita . . . p. 44. Title from cover. 16x12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay y 1973 (1916). San* B* 153 (c)
. . . Lagna-jataka . . . Pam Maharajadina Diksita krta [Hindi-]
bhasa-tika sahita . . . pp. 40. 15 X12 cm.
Visveivara Press : Benares , 1917. San* A* 1 G
. . . Lagna-jataka. [Hindi-]bhasanuvada samalamkrta.
[Compiled by Raghuvamsa Sarman Sastrin.] pp. 39. 12x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1975 (1919). San* B* 399
. . . Lagna-jataka [Hindi-] bhasa-tika sahita . . . Pandita-
Madanamohana-Pathaka-krta-[Hindi-]bhasanuvada-sahitah. pp.
64. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press and Shambhu Press : Benares (1921).
San* B* 840 (c)
5
1440
Lagna-j ataka— cont.
Lagna-j atakam. Vyakaranacarya-Pandita-Madanamohana-
Pathaka-krta- [Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahitam. Ajamagadha-manda-
lantargata-Brahmapura-nivasina Jyan. A. Pam. Vindhyesvari-
prasada-Dvivedina samSodhitam. pp. 55. 18x12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares (1931). San* B* 1279 (i)
Lagna-&uddhi by Haribhadra Suri. See Arambha-siddhi by
Udayaprabhadeva Suri : °tlka by Hemahamsa Ganin. 1918.
San* D* 134
Lagna-Varahl:—
. . . Lagna-Barahi . . . Brajaratna Bhattacaryya dvara Hindi
bhasa mem anuvadita . . . pp. 30. 17 X13 cm.
Syama Ka6i Press : Muttra, 1911. 3468
. . . Lagna-Varahi . . . Sri-Sitarama-Sarma-krta-Bhava-
bodhini-namikaya [Hindi-] bhasa-tikaya samvalita . . . pp. 20.
Title on cover. 19 X13 cm.
Laksmi-Narayana Press : Benares , 1983 (1926). San* B* 936 (b)
La Grue (Thomas), transL {French). See Open-deure tot het
Vcrborgcn Heydendom, De by Abraham Roger. 1670.
300* 34* I* 20
Lahari-vadavanala by ViSvesvaraSrama. See Rahasya-lahari :
L* by V.
La-karartha-nirnaya by Bhavananda SiddhantavagI^a Bhatta-
carya : Sarala-tika by Taranatha Nyaya-vyakarana-tIrtha.
. . . Bhavananda-Siddhantavagisa-krtah La-karartha-nirnayah . . .
T ar anatha - Ny aya - vy akarana - tarka - tirtha - krta - saralakhya-tika-
sahitah. pp. 36. 18x11 cm.
New Arya Mission Press : 1324 (1918).
San* B* 157 {h)
Laksabharana [also called Laksalamkara or Laksavatara] by
Vadiraja TIrtha. See Maha-bharata : Laksaiamkara by
V. T.
Laksa-davana-Maruvaka-vrata-kalpa [from the Visnu-purana].
See Kslrabdhi-dvadasl-vrata [from the Visnu-purana]. Telugu
char . *1926. San* B* 777 {h)
Laksalamkara [also called Laksabharana or Laksavatara] by
Vadiraja Tirtha. See Maha-bharata r L* by V. T.
Laksana-mala by Govindacandra Cakravartin. Lakhanamala by
Gobinda Chundra Chukraburtty. pp. [3], 87. 22x15 cm.
Sulabha Press : Dacca , 1868. 2430
Laksanamrta by Sundara Bhattacarya : Marma-prakasika by
Subrahmanya Sastrin. §ri-Sundara-Bhattacaryya-viracitam
Laksanamrtam nama Visaya-cikitsS-sastram . . . Subrahmanya-
Sastrina viracitaya Marmma-praka^ikakhyaya vyakhyaya [Kerala-]
bhasanuvadena ca sahitam. Malayalam char. pp. [7], 125.
22 X13 cm.
Ramakrsna Press : Elappulli , 1905. 3443
1441
Laksananda Svamin. Moksa-gita.
Laksanapala Sastrin, Samskrtabhusana, ed. Rg-Atharva-sukta-
samgraha : °bhasya by Sayana. (1928.) San* D* 797 ( b)
Laksanavall by Gaurisamkara. Laksanavall . . . Sri-Gaurisankara-
Panditena nirmita. pp. 20. Title on cover. 19 X14 cm.
RajarajeSvarl Press : Benares , 1966 (1909). San* B* 813 (/)
Laksanavall by Sukhadayalu Sastrin. Laksanavali. . . Muktavaly-
adi-granthebhyas saram adaya Pamdita-Sukhadayalu-Sastrina
racita . . . pp. 44. Title from cover. 26x17 cm.
Anjamana Press : Lahore , 1935 (1878). 982
Laksanavall by Udayana Acarya. See Vaiscsika-sutra by Kanada :
Padartha-dharma-samgraha by PraSastapada : Kiranavali
by Udayana Acarya. 1897. 28* C/50
Laksa-varti-vrata-kalpa .. . Laksa-varti-vrata-kalpamu. Udyapana-
sahitamu idi . . . Laksmmrsimha-Sastrice Amdhra-tatparya
sahitamuga vrayambadi. . . Telugu char. pp. 32. Title on cover.
23x15 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1927. San* D* 788 ($)
Laksavatara [also called Laksalamkara or Laksabharana] by
Vadiraja TIrtha. See Mahabharata : Laksalamkara by
V. T.
Lakshman Sarup. See Laksmana Svarupa.
Laksmana. Acara-ratna*
Laksmana Acarya :—
Candl-kuca-pancasika
Nama-Bhagavata
Nama-Ramayana
Sarada-tilaka
- compiler . Visistadvaita-sabdartha*
Laksmana Acarya, Sdmaka. Brahma-pramoda-sataka*
Laksmana Acarya, Satavadhanin , ed. Rg-veda-samdhya-
vandana-bhasya-prasnottaravali compiled by C. Gururava.
1904. * 3622
Laksmana Acarya, T. Bhagavad-glta : Upanyasa-darpana by
T L. A.
1442
Laksmana Acarya Vidyabhusana, ed. Nyaya-parisuddhi by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : Nyaya-sara by Srinivasa
Acarya. 1918. 8. D/51
Laksmana Bhatta. Seva-phala by Vallabha Acarya : °vivarajia
by the same : Seva-phala-vivrti-tippani by L. B.
Laksmana Bhatta Ankolakara. Padya-racana*
Laksmana Budha. Jata-siddhanta-candrika : °vyakhya by the
same.
Laksmanacarya-vibhava-gadya by K. Rajamannar Sresthin . . .
Sri-Laksmanacarya-vibhava-gadyam . . . Srmivasa-kalyana-
gadyam . . . Kottur. Rajamannar Sresthi . . . Sresthi varyaih . . .
viracayya [prakaSitam] . . . Telugu char. pp. 15+[1]. Title
from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Taniyamba Press : Madras , 1921. San* B* 1002 (j)
Laksmanadasa, compiler. Jataka-samgraha*
Laksmanadasa Sarman. Dayalu-stava-soda^L
Laksmana DIksita Suri [also called Laksmana Srautin Siiri], son of
Venkatetvara Diksita . Smarta-tantra-sudha-nidhi*
- joint ed. :—
Chandoga-pitr-medha-sutra : °vivarana* Grantha char.
1915. * * 2L BB* 24
Khadira-grhya-sutra : °vrtti by Rudraskanda. Grantha
char. 1915. ‘ ‘ 5* L* 17
Laksmana Gane^a Sastrin Lele. Saipskrta-vacana-patha-mala*
Laksmana Gopala Ghanta. Samskrta-vakySvalL
Laksmana Jagannatha Danta :—
Abhinava-Ramayana-campu
Amoda-mandara-LaksmI-stuti-sataka
Laksmana-jhula-mahatmya [as given in the Skanda-purana].
Laksmana-jhula-mahatmya. [Hindi anuvada sameta.] pp. 16.
16x12 cm.
Dehra Times Press : Dehra Dun (1930). San* B* 1290 (c)
Laksmana Kavi. Campu-Ramayana by Bhojadeva completed by
l. k.
Laksmana MajOmadara. Maha-Candl*
Laksmana-murcha [from the Ramayana of Valmlki]. Laksmana-
murcha. Telugu char. pp. [3], 70, [2], 98. 14x11 cm.
Kamalakanta Press : Sakurru , 1907. 2* B* 57
Laksmana Narayana Garde, ed. and transl. {Hindi). Bhagavad-
gita (1914). San* B* 272
Laksmana Narayana Josi, ed. and transl. {Marathi). Dharma-
sindhu by KasInatha Upadhyaya (1925). San* D* 403
Laksmana Narayana Keni, compiler. Dasa-prakarana*
1443
Laksmana Pandita. Raghava-pandavlya by Kaviraja : Sara-
candrika by L. P.
Laksmana Prasada, ed. and transl. {Hindi). Brahma-dharma by
Davendranatha Thakura : °tlka by the same. Parts I, II.
(1891.) * * 449,390
Laksmana Ramacandra Pangarakara, compiler :—
Bhakti-mani-mala*
Bhakti-marga-pradlpa*
Laksmana Ramacandra Vaidya. Bhamini-vilasa by Jagannatha :
Kavya-marma-prakasa by L. R. V.
Laksmana Sarman. Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nage6a : Tattva-
prakasika by L. S.
Laksmana Sarman Tripathin, ed. Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-
karika by Bhattoji DIksita : Vaiyakarapa-siddhanta-
bhusapa-sara by Kaunda Bhatta. (1907.) 3541
Laksmana Sastrin :—
Asadhodvaha-nirnaya-khaijdana
Kavya-prakasa by Mammata : Budha-manoranjini by
L. g.
Kunda-vimarsa
Raja-bhakti-slokavali
- ed.
Samkhya-karika by Isvara Krsna : Sarpkhya-tattva-
kaumudl by Vacaspati MiSra. 1918. San* B* 283
Tantra-raja-tantra* 1919. 2L H* 10
Laksmana Sastrin Dravida, Jatapdthin , ed. :—
Advaita-siddhi-siddhanta-sara by Sadananda Vyasa :
°vyakhya by the same. 1903. 8* C* 10
Bheda-dhik-kara by Nrsimhasrama : °sat-kriya by
Narayanasrama. 1904. 28* C* 1
Khandana-khanda-khadya by SrIharsa : Khandana-
phakkika-vibhajana by Anandapurna. 1904-1914. 8* E* 17
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : gastra-dlpika by Partha-
sarathi MiSra : Yakti-sneha-prapurani-siddhanta-candrika
by Ramakrsna Bhatta. 1916. 8* E* 16
Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya : prakasa by
Vardhamana : Makaranda by Rucidatta. 1912. 27* C* 4
Samskrta-Bharatl [Periodical]
1444
Laksmana Sastrin Dravida, Jatapathin — cont .
- joint ed :—
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara : Mimamsartha-
samgraha-kaumudl by RameSvara Sivayogin. 1915.
28. K. 18
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : Nyaya-bhasya by Vatsyayana :
Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara. 1915. 28. K. 19
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : Nyaya-bhasya by Vatsyayana :
Nyaya - varttika by Uddyotakara : °tatparya - tlka by
Vacaspati MiSra : °tatparya-parisuddhi by IJdayana Acarya.
1911-24. Bibl. Ind. 205
Prakarana-pancika by Salikanatha Mi£ra. 1903-4.
8. C. 18
Upanisads. With Commentaries. Parti. (1919.) San. A. 122
- part ed, Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acarya : °kalpa-
lata by Samkara Mi&ra. 1907-1925. Bibl. Ind. 170
Laksmana Sastrin Dravida, Jatapathin , and SrIrama Sastrin
Bhandarin, ed, Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : °vrtti by
Vi^vanatha Pancanana. 1920. San. D. 122
✓
Laksmana Sastrin JoSin, compiler, Suddhi-sarvasva : Sanatana-
dharma-pradipastha-suddhi-prakasa-vimarsa.
Laksmana Sastrin, (M.). Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : °vyakhya
by M. L. S.
- ed. Janakl-parii^aya by Ramabhadra DIksita. 1906. 3423
- joint ed. and transl. Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa :
Bharata-priya by T. E. Srinivasacarya. 1900. 1722
Laksmana Sastrin Vidvadbalaka. Guru-vamsa-kavya $ Bhava-
bodhinl by the same.
Laksmanasimha Sarman, compiler. Manava-dharma-samgraha.
Laksmana Srautin Suri. See Laksmana DIksita Suri, son of
Vehkateivara Diksita [also called L. S. S.]
Laksmana-stotra by Vadariprapanna Acarya. Sri-Laksmana-
stotram ... Sri 108 Sri-Vadariprapannacarya-Svamivaryaih
viracitam . . . VyakhyataraS ca atra . . . Nilameghacarya Sastri . . .
Nandakisora Sarma Sastrl . . . Gayaprasada Sarma Sastrl . . .
pp. 9, 103, 33, 4. 25x16 cm.
Dabari Press, Rewa : Devarajanagara , 1926. San. D. 1047 ( d)
1445
LAKSMANA StJRI :
Anargha-Raghava by Murari Mi£ra : Akara by L. S.
Bhagavat-padabhyudaya
Bharata-campu by Ananta Kavi : Gudhartha-candrika
by L. S.
Bhisma-vijaya : °tippani by the same
Dilli-samrajya
Harsa-carita by Banabhatta : °dipika by L. S.
Krsna-lilamrta
Paulastya-vadha
Sahitya-ratnakara by Dharma Suri : Mandara by L. S.
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : Sarala by L. S.
Venl-sarphara by Narayana Bhatta : Cudamani by L. S.
Laksmana Suri [also called Laksmana Kavi], son of Gangadhara .
Campu-ramayana by Bhojadeva completed by Laksmana
Suri.
Laksmana SOri (M.):—
George-deva-sataka
Ghosa-yatra
Indian Coronation Ode, The
Venkatesa-stava
Laksmanasvarupa, transl. Svapna-Vasavadatta attributed to Bhasa.
1925. Sam D. 1040 (b)
- joint transl. Thirteen Trivandrum Plays attributed to Bhasa.
Parts MI. 1930. San. F- 15
- ed. and transl. Nighantu : Nirukta by Yaska. 1920, 1921,
1927, 1929. 15. D. 6 ;' i5. D. 7 ; San. D. 712 ; San. D. 743
- ed. :—
Kavya-ratnavall. 1930. San. D. 1024
Nighantu: Nirukta by Yaska : °tlka by Mahesvara.
1929, 193V. * San. D. 1014/1, 2
Laksmana Vasudeva Panasikara, ed. Manu-smrti: Manv-artha-
muktavali by Kulluka Bhatta. 5th ed. 1915. San. D. 334
Laksmana Yadava Askhedkar, ed. Hitopadesa by Narayana.
1872. 5. C. 5
Laksmanopadega [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]. Adyatma-
Ramayanam (Kijippatta). Laksmanopadesam. Vyakhyanam.
By K. P. G. Panikar. Malayalam char. pp. [3], 62. 21 xl3 cm.
Victoria Press : Palghat , 1915. San. C. 157 (/)
1446
Lak§mi by Vaidyanatha Payagunde [also called Balambhatta].
See Balaipbhatti [also called Laksmi] by V. P.
LaksmIcandra, compiler . Vira-kavya-sarpgraha*
Laksmi-caritra [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana]. See Laksmi-
caritra [from the Skanda-purana]. [1913.] 3401
Laksmi-caritra [from the Padma-purana] . . . Laksmi-caritra . . .
Padma-puranantargata [Vanganuvada sameta] . . . pp. [1], 17.
20x13 cm.
Anglo-Indian Union Press : Calcutta , 1267 (1861). 1844
Laksmi-caritra [from the Skanda-purana] . . . LaksmI-caritram . . .
Srlrama-Sastri-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam [Vanga-bhasayam
anuditam ca]. pp. [2], 2, 68. 17x11 cm.
Ghose Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3401
Laksmi-caritra [from the Visnu-purana]. Visnu-puranantargatah
\sic\ Laksmi-caritra. Samskrta evam [Vanga-]bhasa samvalita.
pp. 12. Title from cover. 21 xl4 cm. v
Hindu Press : Calcutta , 1276 (1868). 413
Laksmi-dandaka [also called Kamala-dandaka]. See Acarya-
dandaka. Grantha char. 1916. San* B* 163
Laksmidasa. Suka-samdesa*
LaksmIdhara :—
Advaita-makaranda
Ananda-lahari by Samkara Acarya : °tika by L.
Bhagavan-nam a-kaumudi
Sad-bhasa-candrika
Saundarya-lahari by Samkara Acarya : °vyakhya by L.
Tilaka-mahjari-katha-sara
LaksmIdhara Bhatta. Kunda-karika.
LaksmIdhara Sastrin. Samskrta-saurabha by JagadI^acandra
. Sastrin [revised by L. §.]. 1*929. San* B* 942 ( d )
Laksmi-dhyana* See Nitya-karma-paddhati* (1910.)
San* B* 821 (e)
Laksmi-gadya by Sriranga Suri. Srl-Venkatesa-mahisI-Srl-
Padmavatl-Laksml-gadyam. Srlnivasa-gadyam. Srl-Goda-Srl-
vrata-prabandha-pratikrtih. Srl-Venkate^a-suprabhatam. Srl-
Venkatesa-prapattih. Srl-Verikatesa-mangalam. Etat stotra-
satkam . . . pp. [4], 59+[3]. 16x12 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1944 (1887). 8* B* 29
1447
LaksmI-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya] :—
See Narayana-varma [from the Bhagavata-purana]. [1871.]
1720
See Narayana-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Telugu
char. 1877. * 457
Atha Laksmi-Narayana-hrdayam. Kanarese char . pp. [2], 92
[2]. 13x9 cm. oblong.
Dharma-prakasa Press : Mangalore , 1911.
See Laksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the
Atharvana-rahasya]. Telugu char. 1913. 23* D* 9
Atha LaksmI-hrdayam Narayana-hrdayam Narayana-varma-
sahitam. Kanarese char. pp. [4], 56. 14 X11 cm. oblong.
Srikrsna Press : Udipi , 1918. San* A. 104 (h)
. . . LaksmI-hrdayam. Narayana-hrdayam. Narayana-kavacam
ca. Kafiarese char. pp. [4], 54 x [2], Title from cover. 14x11 cm.
Srlkrsna Press : Udipi , 1923. San* B* 780 (c)
Srl-Laksml (pp. 1-17)-Narayana (pp. 18-22)-hrdayam. [Srlmad-
Hanumad-viracita-] Sri-Sitarama-stotram (pp. 22-23). [Skanda-
purane Bhargava-proktam] Rna-mocana-mangala-stotran ca.)
K. A. Narayana-Sastrina samyak parisodhitam . . . Malayalam
char. pp. 24. 19x13 cm.
Kamalalaya Printing Press ( Ottapalam) : Palghat, 1924.
San* B* 1146 (j)
Laksmi-kalyana-nataka by Manavikrama, Zamorin of Calicut.
Samscrita Lakshmi Kalyana Natakam. By M. R. Ry. Kozhikot
Patinhare Kovilakath Manavikrama Ettan Raja . . . Malay alam
char. Title from cover, pp. plate, 57. 21 xl3 cm.
3629
LaksmIkanta, compiler. Grha-vastu-pradlpa
LaksmIkanta Jyotisin. Grha-bhusana
- compiler. Brhad-Ahibala-cakra
LaksmIkanta Kanyala Jyotisacarya. Jyotisa-tattva-prakasa*
LaksmIkanta Kaviratna. Sraddha-paddhati-samgraha*
LaksmIkanta Kavyavinoda :—
Laghu-pariksa-dipaka
Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa : VikasinI by L. K.
Laksmi-Kcsava-samvada* See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara,
compiled by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
Laksmi-Kcsava-samvada* Parts. Santana-Gopala*
1448
Laksmlkumarodaya by Ranganatha Tatacarya. Laksmlkumaro-
dayah nama maha-kavyam ... Sri Ramganatha-Tatacaryaddhva-
rina viracitam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 8,169. 22 x 14 cm.
Vaidika-varddhanl Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 3503
Laksmi-lahari by Jagannatha Panditaraja :—
See Kavya-mala. 1886. 28* H. 1 & 2
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
. . . Laksmi-lahari, Sri-sukta, Purusa-sukta Maharastra-
bhasamtara sahita. Hem pustaka Raghunatha Nanabhai Rele . . .
prasiddha kelem . . . pp. [3], 42. 21 x 14 cm.
Sankara Press : Bombay , 1914. 8. K. 7
See LaksmI-stotras. [1926-27.] San. B. 872 ( n)
Laksmi-moda-taranginI, compiled by Ganesadatta Sastrin.
Ayur - vedacarya-Kavi - Ganesadatta - Sastri - samkalita Laksmi -
moda-taranginl. (Vaidyaka-granthah.) Sa ca . . . Pam. Samkara-
datta-Sastrina sam^odhita. Gangd-Ayur-vediya-grantha-mala ,
No. 1. pp. 116. 22x14 cm.
Pathak Press: Meerut , 1931. San. D. 1129 ( d )
LaksmInarasimha, K. f compiler . Satyanarayana-vrata-kalpa.
LaksmInarasimha, Kumara Tatacarya. Coronation Ode of 1911.
LaksmInarasimha, Mantha. Siva-sakty-aikya-darpana.
LaksmInarasimha Pandita, Surubhatta , ed. Kalamrta by Venkata
Yajvan. 1886. ‘ 458
LaksmInarasimha Raya, Gudivada. See Sarva-sabda-sambodhinI,
compiled by P. SrInivasa Acarya [with index by L. R.]. 1875.
13. K. 7
LaksmInarasimha Sastrin, compiler. Bhargava-prasna-sastra.
LaksmInarasimha Somayajin, Atmuri , compiler :—
Mantra-puspa-Gayatrl
Upanayana
Vaisya-dharma-satngraha
Vighnesvara-puja
Visvaksena-puja
LaksmInarasimha Srautin, G., ed. Purnimasl-vrata-kalpa
[from the Skanda-purana]. 1908. San. B. 437 (m)
LaksmInarasimha Svamin, S. P. L. Samskrta-gadya-pathavali.
1449
LaksmInarayana :—
Kayastha-Ksatriyatva-druma-kuthara
Laghu-samgraha
Madana-mukha-capetika
Rama-vijaya
_ compiler . Preta-manjarL
__ ed. Dlksa-prakasa by JIvanatha. (1885.) 395
LaksmInarayana DIksita :—
Jagannathasura-vijaya
KasI - stha - Rajarama - Sastri - nirmita - grantha - dosa -
darsana
Mahisasur a-vi j ay a
Rama-daitya-siras-cheda-prakarana
Rama-rakso-vijaya
Srlnivasa-mano-nirupana
Vidhava - punar - udvaha - visaya - Nastika - durukta -
khandana
Visnu-sataka
Visvapaty-asura-vijaya
LaksmInarayana JanakIprasada Sarman, compiler . Vivaha-
paddhati.
LaksmInarayana Nyayalamkara. Vyavastha-ratna-mala.
- ed. :—
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1830, 1844.
5. F. 27; 5. C. 2&3
Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Vijnane£vara.
[Vyavahara adhyaya.*] 1829. 6. D. 10
LaksmInarayana Palavajhjhala, ed. with Telugu commentary .
Brahma-dharma by Devendranatha Thakura. (1924.)
San. D. 1029 (s)
LaksmInarayana Sarman :—
Bhavisya-phala-bhaskara
Hayana-bhaskara
Sarasvatl-nava-ratna-mala : Tattva-sucika by L. S.
- ed. :—
Dayadhikara-krama-samgraha by KRSNa Tarkalamkara.
1828. ’ ' 9. L 30 & 16. C. 2
Smrti-tattva TDaya-tattva] by RaghunandanaBhattacarya.
1828. ' 16. C. 2 & 9.1. 31
Smrti-tattva [Vyavahara-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya. 1828. 16. C. 2
1450
Laksminarayana Sarman Pandeya. See Satyananda SarasvatI
[also called Laksminarayana Sarman Pandeya].
Laksminarayana Sastrin, son of Laksmaria Amatya. Ganakananda*
Laksminarayana Sastrin, $. Bhadradi-ksetra-mahatmya*
Laksminarayana SItarama Tripathin. Arya-Vaisya-samdhya-
vandana
- compiler. Bhavisya-phala-candrika*
Laksmlnarayanastottara-sata-namavalL See Namavali-
kadamba* 1923. San* B* 1148 (i)
\
Laksminarayana Vasaka. Samskrta-varna-paricaya*
- ed. Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana : Nyaya-
siddhanta-muktavali by the same. 1871. 26* D* 3
Laksmlnarayanotsava* Srl-Laksminarayano vijayate. Srl-Kumbha-
ghone yaga-6alavlthikayam Srl-Laksminarayanasya 63-tame
avirbhavotsave pratas-sayam ca militair Vidvaj-janais carcita-
nirnlta-visayako granthah. pp. 37. 21 x 13cm.
Srl-Vidya Press : Knmbakonam , 1815 (1895). 1260
LaksmInatha Bhatta, son of Rayabhatta. Pingala-chandah-
sutra : Pingala-pradlpa by L. B.
LaksmInatha Misra. Navopahara-tattva-vicara*
LaksmInrsimha :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka-mlmarpsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhamati by Vacaspati Mi^ra :
Vcdanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda : Abhoga [also called
Kalpa-vrksabhoga] by L.
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : °dlpika by the same :
°prakasa by NIlakantha Srastrin : Bhaskarodaya by L.
Laksmlnrsimhabhyudaya by Venkatacarya Cakravartin, of
Tillagrama . . . Cakravarti . . . Tillagramabhijanaih . . . Sri-
Vemkatacaryabhikhyaih viracitam Srl-Laksmlnrsimhabhyudayam
maha-kavyam . . . §ri-Paduka-malika-stavas ca. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 62. 22x14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1924. San* D* 968 ( k )
Laksmlnrsimha-karavalambana-stotra* Srl-Laksmlnrsimha-
karavalambana-stotramu. Amdhrlkrtamu . . . Kaslkrsnacarya
parivartitamu. Telugu char. pp. VII, 33. Title on cover.
17 x 7 cm. oblong.
Kanyaka Press : Guntur , 1924. San* B* 876 (/)
1451
Laksmlnrsimha-karuna-rasa-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See
Stotras/ 1910 [1913]. 18. C. 18
Laksmlnysimha-panca-ratna by Samkara Acarya :—
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. LA. 35
See Stotras. 1910 [1913]. 18. C. 18
LaksmInrsimha - sahasra - nama - stotra. Sri - LaksmInrsimha -
sahasra-nama-stotram (namavali-sahitam). pp. 126+[2]. 12 x8cm.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 929 (/)
Laksmlnrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Nrsimha-
purana] [also called Divya-Laksmmrsimha-sahasra-stotra]. Srl-
Laksmlnrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotram (namavali-sahitam). Telugu
char . pp. 104. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1918. San. B. 837 ( e )
Laksmmrsimha-sahasra-namavali. See Laksmlnrsimha-
sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Nfsimha-purana]. Telugu
char. 1918. San. B. 837 (e)
LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, compiler :—
Adhana-pancaka
Argha-pradarsini
Brahma-mcdha-prayoga
Krsna-puskara-kalpa
Pitr-medha-prayoga
Yaty-apara-prayoga
LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calla , compiler :—
Abdika-mantra-darpana
Agha-vivecana
Akasa-dlpa-vrata-kalpa
Aksarabhyasa-prayoga
Amavasya-tarpana
Amuktabharana-saptami-vrata
Apara-candrika
Artava-candrika
Asauca-nirnaya-darpana
Astottara-sata-dhana-kalpa
Asvalayana-devatarcanadika
Asvattha-Narayana-vrata-kalpa
Asvattha-vrata-kalpa
1452
LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calla , compiler — cont.
Bhaktesvara-vrata
Brhad-Gaurl-vrata-kalpa
Ciluka-dvadasi-vrata
Citragupta-vrata-kalpa
EkadasI-Guru-vara-vrata-kalpa
Ekadasl-nirnaya
Gautama-dharma-sutra
Ghata-sphotana-sraddha-prayoga
Gocara-darsinl
Gotra-pravara
Grha-vastu
Indu-krttika-vrata-kalpa
Kamya-vrsotsarjana
Kslrabdhi-dvadasi-vrata
Maha-nyasadika
Muhurta-candrika
Muhurta-pradarsini
Naga-pratistha-kalpa
Naksatra-cudama^i
Nava-graha-homa
Nava-graha-pradarsinI
Nava-graha-stotra
Pati-samjlvinl-vrata-kalpa
Pongali-vrata
Prasuti-candrika
Puranoktabdika-mantra
Puranokta-karma-prakasika
Puranokta-Vaisyapara-candrika
Purusa-sukta-vidhana-devatarcana
Purva-kalamrta
Rama-saptaha
Ratha-saptaml-snana-vrata
Rg-vedabdika-prayoga
Rg-vedapara-prayoganukramanika
Rsi-pancami-vratodyapana-vidhi
Saivapara
Samdhya-mantrartha-darpaqia
1453
LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calldy compiler — cont .
Sasthl-purti-vrata-kalpa
Sa-svara-abdika-prayoga
Siddhanta-ganakananda-bodhinl
Srl-sukta-puja-vidhana
SrI-sukta-vidhana
Strl-purusa-prayascitta-kalpa
Sudrabdika-prayoga
Sudrapara-prayoganukramanika
Surya-namas-kara
Surya-namas-kara-darpana
Tarpana-nirnaya
Tataka-pratistha
Tulasi-vivaha
Udaka-santi-prayoga
Udbandhanadi-durmarana-Narayana-bali
Uma-Mahcsvara-puja
Upanayananukrama^ika
Upanayana-prayoga-candrika
Vana-pratistha
Varsa-pradarsini
Vastu-samgraha
Venkatesvara-dlparadhana-kalpa
Vicchinnopasana
Vidasa-manjari
Vighnesvara-puja-punyaha-vacana
Visvesvara-smrti
Vivaha-prayoganukramanika
Vrata-kadamba
Yaj nopavlta-dharana
Yajur-vedabdika-mantra-darpana
Yajur-veda-vivaha-prayoga-darpana
Yajur-veda-vivahopanayana
Yajusapara-prayoganukramanika
Yajusa-smarta-mantra-patha
Yajusa-smartanukramanika
Yajusa-smartapara-prayoganukrama^ika
Yaiusa-srauta-smartanukramanika
1454
LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Malladi. Tilaka-maha-vrata-kalpa.
LaksmInrsimha Somayajin (A.). See LaksmInarasimha Somayajin,
Atmuri .
Laksmlnr simhasta - vimsaty - uttar a - sata - sahita - sahasra - nama
by Nrsimha Kavi, Matukumalli. See Laksmlnrsimha-trisatl-
stotra by Nrsimha Kavi, Matukumalli , 1921. San B. 786 ( d)
Laksmmrsimha-stotra by Samkara Acarya :—
. . . Samkara-bhagavat-pada-pujya-viracitam Srl-Laksmlnrsi-
mha - stotram, Sri - Jagadguru - Nrsimhabharatl - Svami - viracitam
Vemkatesa-catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotram. Telugu char. pp. 8.
13x10 cm. '
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1878. 456
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4♦ B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara^ Part I. 1912, 1923.
11-C* 3; San. A. 100
Sri Laksmmrsimha-stotramu. Srimac-Chankara-Bhagavat-
pada-viracitamu Sa-[Andhra-] tlka-tatparyamu. Telugu char.
pp. 60, 7. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vemkatakrsnam Setti & Sons : Madras , 1916. San. A. 48
Srl-samdhra-Laksmmrsimha-stotramu . . . idi Civukula
Appayya-Sastrice racimpambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 30.
Title on cover. 12x9 cm.
Van! Press : Bezwada , 1919. San. B. 994 (j)
Laksminrsimha-trisati-stotra by Nrsimha Kavi, Matukumalli.
Sri - LaksmInrsimha - trisati - stotram. Sri - Laksminrsimhas^a -
vimsaty-uttara-sata-sahita-sahasra-nama-sahitam. Idam Srlman-
Matukumalli-Nrsimha-vidvan-mani-pranitam . . . Telugu char .
pp. 39, 6. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Mamjuvani Press : Tenali , 1921. San. B. 786 ( d )
LaksmIpati. Jataka-cintamani.
LaksmIpati. Sraddha-ratna.
LaksmIpati, Da y A. Bharatlya-vaidyaka-caritrya.
LaksmIpati Sastrin, Bhagavata , compiler. Kanva-samdhya:
vyakhya.
- ed. Kanvabdika-mantra. 1923. San. D. 1029 (r)
LaksmIpati-soma-yajIya t compiled by SrIpada Sivarama
Siddhantin. Sri-Laksmlpati-soma-yajlyam SrIpada Sivarama
Siddhamtice raciyampambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. ii, iv, 274.
22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl Power Press : Rajahmundry , 1927. San. D. 786 (/)
LaksmIrama. Siddha-bhesaja-mani-mala by Krsnarama :
°vivrti by L.
1455
LaksmIrama Mahipatarama Divana, compiler. Navanatha-stotra.
LaksmIsagara Suri. Pundarlka-ganadhara-stavana.
LaksmI-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Skanda-purana] :—
See Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotra. Kanarese and Telugu
char. 1870. * 2. A* 13
Sri-Laksml-sahasra-nama-stotram. Srl-Laksmy-astottara-sata-
nama-stotran ca namavall-sahitam. Grantha char. pp. [2], 126.
12x8 cm. oblong.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1914. 5. A. 20
Srl-Laksml-sahasra-namavali sahita LaksmI-sahasra-nama-
stotra. Kanarese char. pp. 58. Title on cover. 14 X11 cm. oblong.
Srl-Krsna Press : Udipi , 1927. Sam B. 780 ( d )
LaksmI-sahasra-nama-stotra by Venkata Acarya [also called
Yerikatadhvarin] : Bala-bodhini by SrInivasa Pandita [also
called RavajI Maharaja] :—
Laksmi-sahasra-stotram Vemkatadhvary-Ac arya-krtarn . . .
Kavya-kalapa , No. 2. Foil. 55+[l]. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Joint Stock Press : Bombay , 1864. 18* E* 7 & 8
Atha sa-tika-Laksml-sahasram prarabhyate. Foil. 226.
32x13 cm. oblong.
Gopala Ramacandra Sastrin Thakara’s Press : Poona , 1789 (1867).
24. D. 29
. . . Lakshmi sahasra by Venkatadhvari with the commentary
called Balabodhini, by Srinivasa Pandit or Rauji Maharaja,
edited with avataranikas. By Rama S&stri Tailanga. Chowkhamba
Sanskrit Series , Nos. 84, 85, 89, 91, 93, 96, 100, 104. pp. [1],
783. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Bombay , 1906. 8. C. 25
LaksmI-sahasra-namavali:—
See Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotra. Kanarese and Telagu
char. 1870.* 2. A. 13
See LaksmI-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Skanda-purana].
Kanarese char. 1927. San. B. 780 ( d )
Laksmisrestha KalahastIsvara Siddhantin, compiler. Saiva-mata-
dlksa-traya-samgraha.
Laksml-srngara-kusuma-manjari by Paripurnanandanatha.
Laksmi Srmgara Kusuma-mamjari [Andhra anuvada sameta] . . .
Paripurunanamdanathuni Samskrtia-krtnumdi. . . Durbha Subra-
hmanya Sarmagarice denigimpabadinadi. Telugu char. pp. 5+[l],
covers. 18x12 cm.
Sadananda-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. San. B. 162 ( g )
LaksmI-stava by T. SrInivasa. Teyyar . . . Srmivasa-kavi-viracitah
Samskrta-Prakrta-rupa-Laksmi-stavah. Telugu char. pp. 8,
cover. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press : Madras , 1913. 3434
6
1456
Laksml-stava-raja-plthika . . . SrI-LaksmI-stava-raja-pIthika.
Telugu char. pp. [i], 21. 15x10 cm.
S.S.S. Press : Berhampore , 1877. 464
Laksmi-stotra j—
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. pp. 24. 1876. 408
See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese char. Part III. 1923.
Sant B* 780 (m)
See LaksmI stotras* [1926-27.] San* B* 872 (w)
Laksmi-stotra [from the Tantra-sara] :—
See Stotra-mala* 1870. 420
See Hymns to the Goddess* 1913. 21* H* 15
Laksmi-stotra [also called Ai6 varya-Laksmi-stotra] [from the Visnu-
purana] :—
(LaksmI-caritram samaptam.) pp. 27+[l], No title page.
Title from the colophon. 20 x 13 cm.
Kamalasana Press : Calcutta , 1777 (1855). 12* C* 4
See Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotra* Kanarese and Telugu
char. 1870. 2* A* 13
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
Laksmi-stotra, attributed to Agastya. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara* Part II. 1916. 1 * A* 35
Laksmi-stotra attributed to Deva :—
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1912, 1923.
11* C* 3; San* A* 100
LaksmI-stotras* Lakshmi stotras [ (1) Kanakadhara-stotra, (2)
Laksmi-laharl, (3) Catuh-sloki, (4) Srl-stava, (5) Laksmi-stotra].
pp. 25 [1]. Title on cover. 17 X13 cm.
Vanivilas Press : Srirangam , (1926-27). San* B* 872 (;/)
Laksml-sukta :—
Madhyamdina sakhece Brahmanam karitam. Atha Laksml-
sukta-prarambhah. 3rd ed. Foil. 3. 16 X12 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1880. 164
See Yajur-veda-brahma-karma* 1882. 1069
See Purusa-sukta [from the Yajur-veda]. 1918.
San* B* 472(0
Laksml-sukta (Rg-vediya)* See Devl-mahatmya [from the
Markandeya-purana]. [1876.] 11* C* 37
1457
LaksmIvallabha :—
Kalpa-sutra by Bhadrabahu : Kalpa-druma-kalika by L.
Uttaradhyayana-sutra : °artha-dlpika by L.
Laksmlsvara-campu by RamavaI. Laksmisvara-campuh . . .
Ramavai-krtih. pp. [1], 2+[l], 53, 13 pages, tables. Title on
cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Bharata-mitra Press : Calcutta , 1801 (1879-80). 419
Laksmisvari-carita by Balakrsna Misra, Maithila : °tlka by the
same. Laksmisvari-caritam . . . Maithilena Misropanamna Sri-
Balakrsna-Sarmmana nirmitam. Tenaiva krtaya tikaya tippanya
copavrmhitam. pp. 2+[l], 2, 4, 3, 233+[1],. Title on cover.
23 X14 cm.
Ramesvara Press : Darbhanga> 1921. San* D* 251
Laksmlsvaropayana by RaghuvIra Misra. Laksmlsvaropayanam...
Dvirephapara - namadheya - Sri - Raghuvira - Misra - Kavyatlrtha -
pranltah. pp. [2], 7, 1 plate, [1], 32, 4, 4. 24x16 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1982 (1925). San* D* 803 (a)
Laksmivatl-caritra by Mukunda Sarman. Sri-5 mal-Laksmivati-
caritram. Vividha-virudavali-virajamana-manonnata-Maharaja-
Mithilesa - Sri - 5 mal - Laksmisvara - Simha - Viravikrantanam
samksipta-jivana-caritra-varnanatmakam khanda-kavyam . . .
Nandal ala-Sarmma-tanuj anmanop adhy ayopan amakena
Pandita-Sri-Mukunda-Sarmana viracitam. pp. 13. 22x14 cm.
Vijaya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1932. San* D* 1154 (« e )
Laksmi-vihara by Sivarama Tripathin. See Rasa-ratna-hara by
Sivarama Tripathin : L* by the same.
Laksmivijaya Muni. Prasnottara-pradipa-grantha*
LaksmIvijaya Suri. See VijayalaksmI Suri.
Laksmi-vilasa by Mahesvara Kavi. See Grantha-ratna-mala*
Vol. V. 1891. 16* D* 28
Laksmi-vilasa by Sivarama Tripathin. See Naksatra-mala by
Sivarama Tripathin : L* by the same.
Laksmy-arya-vrtta-stotra by Vadiraja. See Stotra-ratna-mala*
Kanarese char. Part III. 1923. San* B* 780 ( m)
Laksmy-astaka* See Maha-laksml-stotra [also called Laksmy-
astaka], attributed to Indra.
Laksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Atharvana-
rahasya] :—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char . 1870 ; 1873. 443
1458
Laksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra— cont.
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1876. 457
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Grantha char . 1878. 16* B* 17
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1878, 1879. 444
Atharvana-rahasyantargata [Srl-stuti, Laksrm-hrdaya tatha]
Narayana-hrdaya sahita Sri-Laksmi-stotra-ratna-trayamu Amdhra-
vyakhyana sahitamu. Telugu char . pp. [1], 2, 12, [1], 112.
19x13 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1913. 23* D* 9
See Laksmi-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Skanda-
purana]. Grantha char. 1914. 5* A♦ 20
See Venkatesvara-puja-mahatmya* Telugu char. 1924.
San* B-1148 (a)
See Purusa-sukta* 1927. San* B* 984 (c)
Laksmy-astottara-sata-namavali:—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1876. 457
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Grantha char. 1878. 16* B* 17
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1878, 1879. 444
See Venkatesvara-puja-mahatmya* Telugu char. 1924.
San* B* 1148 (a)
Laksya-samgita by Catura Pandita. Srlmad-Laksya-samgltam.
Bharata-khamda-nivasi-Caturakhya-pamditena (arvacina-samglta-
paddhati-paricaya-saukarya-sametam) nirmitam. pp. [2], 135, 19.
25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 9* I* 9
Lal (A. N.) and R. Misra, transl. Pratijha-Yaugandharayana
by Bhasa. 1920. San* B* 828 (;/)
Lala Biharilal. See Viharilala.
Lalacanda Sarman. Dakka-vamsa-prakasa*
Lalacandra. Jubilee-pramodika*
Lalacandra Bhagavandasa Gandhi, ed. :—
See also Gajanana Kushaba Srigondekara and L. B. G. in
Vol. 1 and addenda.
Apabhramsa-kavya-trayl by Jinadatta Suri. 1927.
San* D* 150/37
1459
I t^lacandra Bhagavanadasa Gandhi, ed . — cont .
r 0 ^ Catalogue of Manuscripts in the
Jesalmere, A, compiled by C. D. Dalal.
Jain Bhandars of
1Q9Q
San. D. 150/21
Syadi-sabda-samuccaya by Amaracandra Suri. [1915.]
San. C. 128
Lalacandra Shah, ed. Samvega-druma-kandall by Vimala
Acarya. 1918. ’ 27. B. 7
Lalagopala Gosvamin, compiler. Sloka-samgraha.
Lalamana Sarman. Jarga-prasasti.
Lalamani. Muhurta-darpana.
Lalanathastaka by GaurISamkara Sastrin . . . Siddhavatamsa-
paramahamsa - parivrajakacarya - krta - sukrta - karya - Sri -108 - Sri -
Lalanathasya astakam . . . pp. 8. 19x13 cm. oblong.
Punjab Printing Works : Lahore (1918). San. B. 517 (a)
Lalarama Jaina, ed. and transl. [Hindi]. Uttara-purana by
Gunabhadra Acarya. (1918.) San. D. 120
Lalarama Sastrin, compiler. Kriya-manjarL
Lala Virendrabahadura Simha. Virendra-vacanavall.
Lal Ded [also called Lalla]. See Lalla.
Lali-kusumanjali by R. Narayana Sastrin. Lawley [Sir Arthur
Lawley] Kusumanjali by Pandit R. Narayana Sastrigal . . .
pp. [1], 8, 6. Title from the cover. 13 X10 cm.
VanT-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1911. San. A. 107 ( m )
Lalita by V. K. Tampy. Lalita. V. K. Tampy, B.A. Short plays in
Sanskrit No. 5. pp. [1], 22, 24. 16x12 cm.
V.V. Press : Trivandrum , (1928). San. B. 505 (a)
Lalita-bhasya [also called Saubhagya-bhaskara] by Bhaskararaya
DIksita. See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the
Brahmanda-purana] : Saubhagya-bhaskara by B. D.
Lalita-gltanjali by Visnu Narahari Lalita :—
Lalita-gltanjali [Marathl-gita-sameta]. Gramtha-kara . . .
Srlyuta Visnu Narahari Lalita . . . pp. [2], 2+[l], 2, 8, 2, 62,
plates. 18x13 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press : Benares , 1987 (1930). San. B. 1009 (/)
[Gamgadhara Sastrl Sadhale likhita Samskrta Marathi Hindi
ane Mangalartikyatmaka] Lalita-gltanjali. Gramtha-kara Hari-
bhakti-parayana Srlyuta Visnu Narahara Lalita Hari-klrtanacarya.
2nd ed. pp. 2, 2, 8, 80. i9 X13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , (1932). San. B. 1270 ( k)
1460
Lalitaki£orI Parana. Valmlklya-kavyopanisat: Srauta-bhasya*
- compiler. Vaidika-mani-samdarbha*
Lalitalala Ghosa. Gaura-Govindarcana-paddhati*
Lalita-Madhava by Rupagosvamin : °tlka by the same :—
Lalita-Madhava-natakam . . . Pujyapada-Rupagosvami-pram-
tam tika-sametam. Sri-Ramanarayana-Vidyaratnena Vangabha-
sayanuvaditam . . . pp. [3], 3, 598. 23x14 cm.
Radharamana Press : Murshidabad-Bahrampore , 1288 (1870).
9* E* 5
Lalita-Madhava-natakam . . . Rupagosvami-pranitam . . .
tlka sametam . . . Ramanarayana Vidyaratnenanuvaditam [Vanga-
bhasayam] . . . 2nd ed. pp. [3], 637. 22x13 cm.
Radharamana Press : Bahrampur , 1309 (1902). 2♦ K* 3
Lalita-maha-Tripura-sundari-tri-satL See Lalita-tri-sati [also
called Lalita-maha-Tripura-sundarl-tri-satl].
i
Lalitamba-Paramesvara-stotra by Nrsimha Bharat! Svamin. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara» [Part II]. 1916. L A* 35
Lalitamohana Dasa Kjwisagara. Samkhya-karika*
Lalitamohana Kavisagara. Abhibhasana*
Lalita-navavarana-puja-vidhi t compiled by K. S. Gopalaratna
Arya. Sri-Lalita-navavarana-puja-vidhih. Brahmasri Ke. Es.
Gopalaratnaryavaryena [samgrhitah]. Grantha char. pp. 19.
Title on cover. 21 X13 cm.
Brahmananda Press : Tiruvadi , 1916. San* C* 158 (d )
Lalita-pancaka [also called Lalita-panca-ratna] by Samkara Acarya.
See Lalita-panca-ratna by S. A.
Lalita-panca-ratna [also called Lalita-pancaka] by Samkara
Acarya :—
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. Vol. I. 1910 [1913]. 18*C*17
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* [Part II.] 1916. L A* 35
Lalitaprabha Suri. Santinatha-stuti*
Lalitaprasada Agnihotrin, compiler. Panca-yajna-paddhati*
Lalitaprasada Dabarala, ed. Matrka-cakra-viveka by
Svatantranandanatha : °vyakhya* 1934. San* C* 311/50
Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra* See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra
[from the Brahmanda-purana].
Lalitarama-caritra by Balacandra Pandita : °tika by the same.
Lalitarama-caritra-kavyam . . . §ri-Balacandra-Pandita-vira-
citam . . . pp. [4], 232, 8. 21 x 13 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1960 (1903). 18* BB* 4
1461
Lalita-sahasra-nama-bhasya by Bhaskararaya DIksita. See
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana] :
Saubhagya-bhaskara [also called Lalita-sahasra-nama-bhasya]
by B. D.
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana] :—
SrI-Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra-prarambhah. foil. 25+[l].
22 X11 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1909 (1852). 219
See Ananda-laharl by Samkara Acarya. Telugu char.
1859. 415
Srl-Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasramu. Srimac Chamkara-
Bhagavat-pada-pranitamona bhasyamunu sahayyamuganunici-
koni . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 78. 15x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1868. 1L C* 17
Sri Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotram. Sri-Lalitastottara-sata-
nama-stotram. Syamala-nava-ratna-malika. Etad gramtha-
trayam . . . Grantha char. pp. [3], 82, 8. 16x11 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivini Press : Madras , (1869). 2♦ B* 40
Sri-Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasramu Srimac-Chamkara-Bhaga-
vat - pada - pranitamona bhasyamunu sahayyamuganunicikoni
Sarasvati Tiruvemgatacaryulace bariskarimpabadi . . . Telugu
char. pp. [1], 78. 14x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1870. 11* C» 1
- Vavilla Ramasvami Sastrulace bariskarimpabadi. pp.
78, 3.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 11* C* 29
. . . Srl-Lalita-sahasra-nama purva-plthike Sloka-rupa uttara-
pithike namavali astottara-namavali mattu tri-sati-sl5ka-rupa
namavaji saha . . . Kanarese char. pp. [1], 121. 14x11 cm.
oblong.
Mysore Book Depot Press : Bangalore , 1877. 1034
-2nd ed. pp. [1], 73. 16x12 cm.
Karnata Printing Press : Bangalore , 1880. 436
Sri-Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasram. Sri-Lalitastottara-sata-
nama-stotran ca. Srimac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-pujya-pranlta-
Sri-bhasyam anusrtya pariskrtam . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 96.
13 x 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1878. 444
Lalita Sahasra nama. Pocket Sanskrit Classics. Ed. 1906,
pp. [4], 90 ; Ed. [enlarged] [1914], pp. 9 [1], 107. 14x11 cm. oblong.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1906; [1914]. 3478
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotram. Srl-Lalitastottara-sata-nama-
stotram. Syamala-nava-ratna-malika-sahitam. [Rajarajesvari-
stotram SrI-Purasundarl-stotram.] Grantha char. pp. 159 [1],
12x8 cm. oblong.
Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 3* A* 35
1462
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra— cont.
. . . Sri-Lalita-sahasra-nam[a-Lalita-tri-6ati-khadga-mal]adi-
stotra-trayam. pp. 74. 15x12 cm. oblong.
Law Press : Poona y 1837 (1915). San* B* 340
Sri-Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotram, namavaji-sahitam. Grantha
char . pp. [3], 175 [1]. 12x8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1916. 5* A* 14
- Telugu char. pp. 222. 13x9 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San* A* 69
- Grantha char. pp. 186. 13x8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. San* B* 1027
- pp. 142+[2]. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1921. San* B* 834 (/)
Lalita - sahasra - nama - stotram Lalita - tri - sati - nama - stotra -
sahitam. pp. 44. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Sri Krsna Press : Udipi y 1918. San* B* 868 (/)
Srl-Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotram. pp. 106. Title on cover.
17x11 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , (1919). San* B* 856 ( d )
See SrI-sukta-vidhana* Telugu char. 1923.
San* B* 776 ( m )
Srl-Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotram [p. 20 : from the colophon :
Iti Sri-Brahmanda-purana-uttara-khanda-Sri-Hayagrivagastya-
samvade Srl-Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra-kathanam samaptam].
Tan-namavalih (pp. 21-46). Sri-Lalita-tri-satl-stotram [pp. 46-53 :
from the colophon : Iti Sri-Brahmandapurane . . . stotra-ratnam
sampurnam]. Tan-namavalih (pp. 53-61). Srl-Lalitastottara-
sata-nama-sahitam (pp. 61-66). K. A. Narayana-Sastrina samyak
parisodhitam . . . Malayalam char. pp. 66. 19x13 cm.
Kamalalaya Printing Works : Ottapalam , 1924. San*B* 1146 (i)
See Vidyopasana-vidhi* 1931. San* B* 1268 (< d )
See Tantrik doctrine of immaculate conception* 1933.
San* B* 1180
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra* With Commentaries :—
: Saubhagya-bhaskara [also called Lalita-sahasra-nama-
bhasya] by Bhaskararaya DIksita [also called Bhasurananda-
natha]:—
Lalita Sahasranama with Bhaskararaya’s commentary translated
into English by R. Anantakrishna Sastri . . . pp. [1], v, 324.
22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras , 1899. 2* F* 31
.. . Sri-Lalita-sahasra-nama-sahasra-bhasyam. Malayalam char.
pp. [1], 380. 25x17 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Kalpatti , 1909. 26* F* 31
. . . Bhaskararayena . . . pranltam . . . Sri Lalita-rahasya-
nama-sahasra-bhasyam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 396.
25 X17 cm.
Yidya-kalpataru Press : Palghat y (1909-10). 26* F* 1
1463
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra : Saubhagya-bhaskara by Bhaska-
raraya Diksita— cont.
Lalita sahasra nama (of the second part of Brahmanda
purana). With the commentary Saubhagya-Bhaskara of Bhas-
kararaya. Edited by Wasudev Laxman Shastri Pansikar . . . pp. 24,
240. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1914. 16* L 24
. . . Lalita Sahasranama with Bhaskararay’s commentary
translated into English by R. Ananthakrishna Sastry. 2nd ed.
(revised and enlarged), pp. 12, 380, 32. 22x14 cm.
Vasanta Press : Adyar ( Madras ), 1925. San* D* 336
Lalita-sahasra-namavali:—
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Grantha char . 1916. 5* A* 14
Sri Lalita-sahasra-namavali... Lalita teliyin arccanaikkuriya ...
Tamilil tirutti accitapperrullana. Tamil char. pp. [1], 61.
12x8 cm.
Ripon Press : Madras , 1923. San* B* 833 ( b )
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Malayalam char. 1924. San* B* 1146 (i)
Lalita-saptami-vrata* See Kukkutl-vrata [also called Lalita-
saptami-vrata, from the Bhavisya-purana].
Lalita-stava* See Lalita-stava-ratna by Durvasas.
Lalita-sfava-nava-mani-mala by E. Kupusvamin Sastrin. Sri-
Lalita-stava-nava-mani-mala. Srl-Cakraraja-varnana-Tripura-
sundari - pratah - smarana - Sannidhya - stava - sodasopacara - puj a -
Vijaya-stava-Puspanjali-stava-Cakraraja-stava-Aparadha-ksama-
pana-stava-Veda-sara-stavatmika. Sa ceyam E. Kupusvami-
Sastri- . . . mahasaya-sampadita. pp. [2], 27+[l]. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1922. San* B* 485 (e)
Lalita-stava-raja-kavaca [from the Brahmanda-purana]. See
Sanaiscara-stotra attributed to Dasaratha. Grantha char. 1912.
3475
Lalita-stava-ratna [also called Lalita-stava] by Durvasas :—
See Kavya-mala* Part X. 1894. 28* H* 5
. . . Arya-dvi-satlti-prasiddha-Lalita-stava-ratnam . . .
Bhagavad-Durvasa-Maharsi-pranltam . . . pp. 38. 18x12 cm.
Vani-bhusana Press : Madras , 1910. 3463
Lalita stava ratnam by Sage Durvasa. pp. 31. Title on
cover. 18x13 cm.
Vam-vilasa Press : Srirangam , [1928-9]. San* B* 860 (Ji)
Lalitastottara-sata-nama-stotra:—
See Stotra-samgraha* Telugu char. [1835.]
227 & 27* BB* 39
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Grantha char. [1869.] 2* B* 40
1464
Lalitastottara-sata-nama-stotra— eont.
See Lalita-sahasra-nama. Grantha char. 1878. 444
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Grantha char. 1912. 3. A. 35
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. 1924. Sam B. 1146 (z)
Lalitastottara-sata-namavali. See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra
[from the Brahmanda-purana]. 1921. Sam B. 834 (/)
Lalita-tri-bhanga-stotra by Vitthalesvara.
sarit-sagara. 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-
' San. B. 637
Lalita-tri-sati-namavall:—
See Lalita-tri-satl-stotra [from the
Grantha char . 1912.
Brahmanda-purana].
5. A.* 27
See Lalita-tri-satl-stotra [from the
1921.
Brahmanda-purana].
San. B. 430
Lalita-tri-satl-stotra [also called Lalita-maha-Tripura-sundari-
triSatl] [from the Brahmanda-purana] :—
See Lalita-sahasra-nama [from the Brahmanda-purana].
1915. San. B. 340
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. 1918. San. B. 868 (/)
. . . Lalita-tri-sati-stotram Namavalya Devl-panca-ratnena ca
sahitam . . . pp. [1], 29 [2]. 16x11 cm.
Balamanorama Press : Madras, 1921. San. B. 430
Srl-Lalita-nama-tri-sati-stotram, Namavali-sahitam. Grantha
char. pp. 63-j-[l]. 12x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1923. San. B. 832 (< b )
See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Malayalam char. 1924. San. B. 1146 (i)
Lalita-tri-satl-stotra: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya:—
See Works of Sri Sankaracharya. Vol. X. 1911
18. C. 10
Lalita Tri-6ati . . . With the commentary of Sri Sankara
Bhagavatpadacharya. pp. [1], 154.
VanI Vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1911. 3419
Sri - Lalita - tri - sat! - stotram. N am avail - [tatha Mlnaksi -
panca-ratna]-sahitam . . . Grantha char. pp. 60. Title on cover.
11 X18 cm. oblong.
Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 5. A. 27
Lalita - tri - satl - stotram. Srlmac - Chamkara - Bhagavat - p adair
viracitena bhasyena sametam. pp. [1], 154. 18x13 cm.
VanI Vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1924. San. B. 860 (i)
Lalita-Vigraharaja-nataka. See Harakeli-nataka [also called
Lalita-Vigraharaj a-n ataka].
1465
Lalitavijaya, ed.
Dana-kalpa-druma by JInakIrti Suri. 1912. 12* B* 28
Jnana-sara-sutra by Yasovijaya : Jnana-manjari-tlka by
Devacandra Yatipati. [1914.] 17* B* 39
Samgrahani-sutra by SrIcandra Suri : °vrtti by
Devabhadra Muni. 1915. 17* B* 40
Samyaktva-saptati by Haribhadra Suri : °vrtti by Samgha
Suri. 1916. * 24* B* 3
Susadha-katha. 1918. 27♦ B* 6
Lalitavijaya Muni. Sudarsana-carita*
Lalita-vistara :—
The Lalita vistara, or memoirs of the early life of Sakya Sinha.
Edited by Rajendralala Mitra . . . Bibliotheca In die a, XV.
Nos. 51, 73, 143, 144, 145, 237. pp. [1], 63, 575. 22x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , [1853-] 1877. Bibl* Ind* 15
Lalita vistara Erzahlung von dem Leben und der Lehre des
C&kya-simha aus dem Original des Sanskrit und des Gatha Dialekts
zuerst ins deutsche iibersetzt und mit sachlichen Erklahrungen
versehen von Dr. Salomon Lefmann. pp. viii [1], 221 +[1].
26x17 cm.
Ferd. Diimmler : Berlin , 1874. LE9
The Lalita-vistara or Memoirs of the early life of Sakyasinha.
Translated from the original Sanskrit. By Rajendralala Mitra . . .
Bibliotheca Indica , XC. New Series, 455, 473, 575. pp. 288.
Title on cover. 22x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta, 1881-1886. BibL Ind* 90
Lalita-vistara. Leben und Lehre des Cakya-Buddha.
Textausgabe . . . von Dr. S. Legmann . . . Erster Teil : Text,
pp. [5], 448. Zweiter Teil : Variariten-, Metren- und
Worterverzeichnis. pp. xxvi, 260. 24x16 cm.
Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses : Halle A.S .,
1902, 1908. Sam D* 1394/1, 2
See Legende Vom Leben des Buddha, Die* [1930].
San* D* 596
Lalita-vistara by Haribhadra Suri. See Caitya-vandana-sutra :
L* by H. S.
Lalita-vistara-panjika by Municandra Suri. See Caitya-
vandana-sutra : Lalita-vistara by Haribhadra Suri :
Panjika by M. S.
Lalitopahara by Deviprasada Sukla. Lalitopaharah [Hindl-padya-
sametah] . . . Srimad Rayabahadura Batukaprasada-mahodayanam
samksipta-vamsa-varnanatmakam kavyam . . . Devlprasada-
Suklena kavina viracitah . . . pp. [2], 62 ; 1 plate. 18x12 cm.
India Press : Benares , 1927. San* B* 1002 (a)
1466
Lalitopakhyana [from the Brahmanda-purana] :—
. . . Sri-Brahmanda-puran5ttara-khandantargatam . . . Srl-
Lalitopakhyanam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 234. 22x14 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press : Madras , 1884. 2* E* 3
. . . Sri-Brahmamda-puranottara-khamdantargatam . . . Sri-
Lalitopakhyanam. Grantha char . pp. [2], 2, 180. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-kapla-taru Press : Paghat> 1888. 21♦ B*B* 4
Brahmanda-puranantarggatam Lalitopakhyanakhyam pra-
bandha-ratnam . . . Ramakrsna-Sastrina viracita-praty-adhyaya-
katha-samgraha-sahitam. Grantha char. pp. 8, 224. 21 x 14 cm.
Vanl-vilasa-mandira Press : Palghat , 1905. 16* BB* 38
. . . Atha Brahmanda-puranantargata-Lalitopakhyana-pra-
rambhah. foil. [1], 5+[i], 162+[1], 27x12 cm. oblong.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1969 (1912). 9* B* 44
Lalitopakhyana. From the Uttarkhanda of Brahmandapurana.
Edited by T. N. K. Tirumulpad . . . pp. [3], 3, 7, 454. 13 x 9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay y 1918. San* B* 558
Lalla [also called Lai Ded]. Lalla-vakyani [also called Lallesvarl-
vakyani].
Lalla Diksita :—
Ananda-mandira-stavana
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka : Suvarnalamkarana by L. D.
Lalla-vakyani [also called Lallesvari-vakyani] by Lalla [also called
Lai Ded]
4 Atha Lallesvarl - vakyani. Sri - Rajanaka - Bhaskaracarya -
samdrbdha-Samskrta-padyopetani. Kashmir Series of Texts and
Studies , No. IX. Title from the heading of first page. No title
page. pp. 28. 24 x 14 cm.
P. Vishinath & Sons : Srinagar (Kashmir) y (1917).
Lalla-vakyani, or the wise sayings of Lai DSd, a
of ancient Kashmir. Edited with translation, notes, and a
vocabulary [and the Sanskrit version by Rajanaka Bhaskara] by
Sir George Grierson . . . and Lionel D. Barnett. Asiatic Society
Monographs , xvii. pp. vi [ii], 225. 22x14 cm.
Royal Asiatic Society : London , 1920. 305* L H* 17
Lallesvari-vakyani* See Lalla-vakyani [also called Lallesvarl 0 ] by
Lalla [also called Lai Ded].
Lallurama Jivarama Sastrin Raikva, ed. Katantra-sutra by
Sarvavarman : Katantra-rupa-mala by Bhavasena Traivi-
dyadeva. (1895.) 22* BB* 47
Lalou (Marcelle). Iconographie des etoffes peintes* 1930.
San* F* 120
San* D* 603 (i)
mystic poetess
1467
LalObhatta :—
See Balakrsna Diksita [also called Balakrsna Bhatta and L.].
See also Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya : Lalubhattlya
by L.
Lalubhattiya by Lalubhatta. See Nava-ratna by Vallabha
Acarya : L* by L.
Lamairesse (E.), transL Kama-sutra by Vatsyayana. 1891. San* R* 4
Lancereau (Edouard), transL :—
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1882. 2♦ A* 1
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. 1871. 1* G* 6
Lang (M. E.), ed. Mahaj-jataka-mala* 1912. 22* H* 15
Langles (Louis Mathieu), transL Hitopadesa by Narayana.
1790. San* B* 1181
Langlois (Simon Alexandre), transL :—
Hari-vam£a* 1834-35. 18* L* 1-2
Monumens Litteraires de Tlnde* 1827. 301* 69* C* 4
Rg-veda* 1848-1851. 20* E* 1-2
- 2nd. ed. 1872. 19* I* 6
Lankavatara-sutra :—
The Lankavatara sutra edited by Bunyiu Nanjio . . . Bibliotheca
Otaniensis , Vol. I. pp. [3], [9], 376+[l], 1 table. 23x16 cm.
Otani University Press : Kyoto , 1923. San* C* 358
Studies in the Lankavatara sutra ; one of the most important
texts of Mahayana Buddhism, in which almost all its principal
tenets are presented including the teaching of Zen ; by Daisetz
Teitaro Suzuki. [The first chapter of the Lankavstara-sutra is
translated at pp. 65-85.] 1930.
See Eur. Cat. Suzuki (Daisetz Teitaro). 22* V* 371
The Lankavatara Sutra a Mahayana Text translated from the
original Sanskrit with an Introduction by Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki,
pp. xiix, 300 ; frontispiece, 7 folding sheets. 23x16 cm.
Sanshusha Press, Tokyo : London , 1932. San* D* 847
Lankayam KamalinI by YogIndranatha Tarkacudamani. Lanka-
yam Kamalim. Lanka Lilium ... By P. Jogindranatha
Tarkachudamani . . . pp. [2], 3, 32, 11 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Maniram Press : Calcutta , 1884. 12* E* 35
Lankesvara. Siva-stuti*
1468
Lanman (Charles Rockwell), ed. and transl.
1901.
- ed .:—
Atharva-veda. 1905.
Harvard Oriental Series (general editor).
- part ed. Nalopakhyana. 1889.
Karpur a- ma n j ar I.
305. 7. G. 4
305. 7, G . full
San. D. 97 '
Lapidaires Indiens, Les. Les lapidaires indiens par Louis Finot
[containing texts in roman character and translations of (1)
Buddhabhatta’s Ratna-parlksa (pp. 1-58) ; (2) chapters 80-83
of Varahamihira’s Brhat-samhita (pp. 59-75) ; (3) the Agasti-
mata (pp. 77-139) ; (4) the Nava-ratna-pariksa from Narayana
Pandita’s Smrti-saroddhara (pp. 141-178) ; (5) the Agastlya-
ratna-pariksa (pp. 179-193) ; (6) the Ratna-samgraha (pp. 195-7) ;
(7) the Laghu-ratna-parlksa (pp. 199-201) ; and (8) the Mani-
mahatmya or °pariksa (pp. 203-7). Biblioth&que de PEcole des
Hantes Etudes. Sciences philologiques et historiques y No. 111.
pp. [iv], Lll [ii], 280. 24x17 cm.
Emile Bouillon : Paris , 1896. 305* 15* IL 27 & 2 8 ,
Lassen (Christian), ed. :— 7
Anthologia Sanscritica. 2nd ed. 1868. 23. BB. 2
Bhagavad-glta t revision of SchlegeVs text by C. L., ed. by
J. Garrett. 1849. 3. D. 5
Malatl-madhava by Bhavabhuti. 1832. 13. D. 14
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna. 1832. 3. D. 22
- ed. and transl. (Latin). Gita-Govinda by Jayadeva. 1836.
10. D. 9
Lasya [also called Bharata-campu-vyakhyana]. by Ramacandra
Budhendra [also called Ramakavindra, Kuravi\. See Bharata-
campu by Anantabhatta, Kavi : °vyakhyana by R. B.
Latakamelaka by Sanhadhara. The Latakamelaka of Sankhadhara.
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnath Pandurang Parab.
Kavyamala , No. 20. pp. [3], 30. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1889. 28. E. 7 6c 7 (a)
La Terza (Ermenegildo), transl. Atharva-veda. 1906. San. F. 37
Lati-samhita by Rajamalla. Srlmad-Rajamalla-viracita Latl-
samhita . . . Pandita-Darabarllala-Nyayatirthena sampadita . . .
Manikacanda-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mala. No. 26. pp. 24,
132 [3]. 18x12 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , (1927). San. B. 646
Latyayana-srauta-sutra: °bhasya by Agnisvamin. Srauta
Sutra of Latyayana with the commentary of Agniswami, edited by
Anandacandra Vedantavagisa. Bibliotheca Indie a, LXIII. N.S.
Nos. 181, 184, 185, 187, 196, 198, 202, 213, 260. pp. [1], [i], 4,
120,782. 21x13 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Valmiki Press: Calcutta , [1870-] 1872.
Bibl. Ind. 63
1469
Lauckner (Rolf), transl. Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
(1924.) Sam B. 338
Laugaksi Bhaskara :—
Artha-samgraha [also called Mimams artha-samgraha]
T arka-kaumudl
Laugaksi Muni. Nitya-karma-vidhi.
—— compiler . Vaidika-mantra-kalpa-lata.
Laugaksi-grhya-sutra. See Kathaka-grhya-sutra [also called
Laugaksi-grhya-sutra and Grhya-pancika].
Lauhitya-mahatmya. See Brahmaputra-mahatmya [also called
Lauhitya-mahatmya] [from the Brahma-pur ana].-
Laukika-nyaya, compiled by Satyavrata Samasramin. See
Nyayavali, compiled by Satyavrata Samasramin. [1875.] 425
Laukika-nyayanjali, compiled by G. A. Jacob. Laukika-
nyayanjalih. A handful of popular maxims current in Sanskrit
literature, collected by Colonel G. A. Jacob . . . Part I : pp. [1],
vi, 49 [1]. Part II : pp. [1], xiii, 742 [1]. Part III : pp. [1], vii,
155 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1900, 1902, 1904. 19* C. 22-24
Laukika-nyaya-samgraha by Raghunatha Varman. Laukika
nyaya samgraha by Raghunatha Varma Udasfna edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Gangadhara Sastrl . . . Reprint from the
Pandit, pp. [1], 2, 2, 8, 166. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1902. 19* E* 17
La Vallee Poussin (Louis de), transl . {French ):—
Abhidharma-kosa by Vasubandhu. 1924-1931. Sam D* 115
Bodhicaryavatara by Santideva Suri. (1892), 1896.
300 A* 42. E
- 1907. /• / -v 21.H.23
Sarva-darsana-samgraha by Sayana. 1902. 908
- ed .:—
Adi-karma-pradTpa. 1898. W. 1073
Bodhicaryavatara by Santideva Suri: °panjika by Prajna-
karamati. 1898. Eur. Cat. W. 1073
- 1901-1914. Bibl. Ind. 150
Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna : Prasannapada by
CandrakIrti. [1913.] 21. K. 4
Lavanyamayi by Appasastrin Ra^ivadekara Vidyavacaspati.
Lavanyamayi. Kai. Va. Pamdita . . . Rasivadekaropahva-Srimad-
Appasastri-pranlta. [adapted and translated from Bengali.]
Vidyavdcaspati-grantha-mala , No. 1. pp. [2], ii+[3], 33+1.
18 X 13 cm.
Karnataka Press : Dharwar , 1920. Sam B. 419
1470 .
Lavanyavijaya. Dhatu-ratnakara.
Lawley-kusumanjali. See Lall-kusumanjali.
Laya-cintana by Suresvara Acarya. Om-kara-vivarana-Laya-
cimtana. Sri-Suresvaracarya-krta-Pamcikarana-vartika- [tatha
Samkaracarya-krta-PancIkarana]-sahita. [Gujaratl-bhasa]
Lekhaka, Bhatta Pumjabhal Somesvara . . . pp. 7 [1], 1 plate, 63
[1]. 16 x 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1840 (1918).
San. B. 841 (6)
Lecture on the Sankhya Philosophy, A* See Tattva-samasa.
1850. 20. F. 24
Lecture on the Veddnta, A. See Vedanta-sara by Sadananda.
1850. 20. F. 22 & 24, & 26. D. 1
Lectures on the Nydya Philosophy :—
See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta. 1849.
20. F. 24 & 26. D. 21
- 1850. 20. F. 22
- Parts I, II, III, IV. 1848-1849. 20. F. 21
- Part 2. 1849. 1607
Lectures on the Subdivisions of Knowledge, and their Mutual
Relations. See Vidya-cakra by J. R. Ballantyne. Parts 2 and4.
1848. 21. C. 4
Lefmann (Salomon), transl. Lalita-vistara. 1874. 1. H. 9
- ed. Lalita-vistara. 1902, 1908. San. D. 1394/1, 2
Legende de Rama et Slta, La. See Ramayana by Valmiki.
Selections.
Paris , 1927. San. D. 212
Legende vom Leben des Buddha, Die. Die Legende vom
Leben des Buddha. In Ausziigen aus den heiligen Texten.
Aus dem Sanskrit [Lalitavistara], Pali [Mahaparinibbanasutta] und
Chinesischen libersetzt und eingefiihrt von Ernst Waldschmidt.
[Translations from Chinese texts of the Mula-sarvastivadin school
form the framework of the legend, but the majority of the passages
translated are from the Lalita-vistara]. pp. 248 ; 22 plates.
22 x 16 cm.
Berlin , (1930). San. D. 596
Legends and Miracles of Buddha. See Bodhisattvavadana-
kalpa-lata by Ksemendra. Part I. 1893.
20 F. 37 & 21. C. 33 & 34
Lehugeur (Paul), and Bergaigne (Abel), transl. Abhijhana-
sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1884. 4. B. 14
1471
Lekha by Vallabha, son of Vitthalda .:—
See Bhagavata-purana : L* by V.
See Bhagavata-purana : Subodhim by Vallabha Acarya :
L* by V.
Lekhanatha Sarman. Varsa-harsa-kavya*
Lekharaja, ed. Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada : Padartha-dharma-
samgraha by PraSastapada Acarya. [1888.] 1056
Leipzig Koeniglich Saechsische Gesellschaft der Wissen-
schaften:—
See Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der
koniglichen sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften.
See Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der koniglichen
sachsischen Gessellschaft der Wissenschaften.
Lele (B. C.), ed. :—
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Sahjivani by
Mallinatha. 1923. San* D* 243 (e)
Manava-grhya-sutra t °bhasya by Astavakra. 1926.
San* D* 150/25
Lele (N. G.). Samasadarsa*
Lele (V. R.). See Venkate^a Ramacandra Lele.
Lenz (Robert), ed. and transl . (Latin). VikramorvaSi by Kalidasa.
1833. 10* D* 11
Leumann (Ernst), ed. :—
Aupapatika-sutra* 1883. 305* 6* F* & 13* G* 48
Dasa-vaikalika-sutra by Sayyambhava Suri. 1912.
12* BB* 17
Indica* 1907. 305* 9* F*
Jita-kalpa-sutra by Jinabhadra : Curiji by Siddhasena.
1893. 1200
Leumann (Ernst), and Tawney (Charles Henry), transl. Katha-
kosa* 1895. 305* I*G* 5
Levi (Sylvain). Materiaux Pour L^Etude du Systfcme Vijnapti-
matra* 1932. Chin* D* 93
- ed. and transl. :—
Maha-karma-vibhanga* 1932. San* D* 1066
Maha-yana-sutralamkara by Assanga. 1907, 1911.
305* 15* H* 35
7
ed. Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya. 1918.
21* K* 21
1472
Library of Jaina Literature, The :—
Vol. II. Nyayavatara by Siddhasena Divakara : °vivrti
by Siddharsi Ganin. 1915. San* B* 155 \h)
Vol. III. Naya-karnika by Vinayavijaya. 1915. San* B* 334
Vol. IV. Daya-bhaga [from the Bhadrabahu-samhita].
[1917]. 3i* F* 6
Vol. IX. Ratna-karanda-sravakacara by Samantabhadra
1917. * ' San* B* 277
Lidara-" guda "-garjana by Akhilananda Sarman. Lldara-
“ guda ’’-garjanam [Hindl-anuvada-sametam]. Lekhaka Kaviratna
Pandita AkhilanandajI Sarma . . . pp. [2], 22. 16x12 cm.
Srlkrsna Press : Cawnpore , 1986 (1929). San* B* 1004 (/)
Liebich (Bruno), compiler . Sanskrit Lcscbuch* 1905. 19* I* 14
- transl. Astadhyayi by Panini : Kasika-vrtti by Vamana
and Jayaditya. 1892. 386
- ed. :—
Dhatu-patha [Paninlya] : Kslra-taranginl* 1930.
San* D* 619
Indische Forschungcn* Parts 8-9. 1930. San* D* 619
Liedcr des Rgveda* See Rg-veda. Parts and Selections.
1913. * ' 23* H* 1
Life of the Queen Victoria, The, by Chintalapalli Narasimha
Sastrin. See Victoria-maha-rajnl-jlvana-caritra by C.
Narasimha Sastrin. 1916. San* B* 54
Light of Truth :—
See Satyartha-prakasa by Dayananda Svamin. 1906.
18* E* 13
- 2nd ed. 1915. 15* D* 3
- 1927. San* D* 726
Likhita-samhita* See Likhita-smrti [also called Likhita-samhita].
Likhita-smrti [also called °samhita] :—
See Dharma-sastra-samgraha* 1876. 8* K* 3
See Astadasa-smrtayah* 1881. 24* D* 5
See Yajhavalkya-smrti* 1886. 1026
Likhita-samhita Sri-maharsi-Likhita-pranltam Dharma-sastram
. . . Srlyukta-Navacandra-Siromanina pariSodhita . . . pp- [ij.
10+[1], 25x16 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1886. 372
1473
Likhita-smrti— cont.
Likhita-samhita . . . Pallecemcala Rapu Pamtulu Si. Ai. I.
gariceta Amdhra artha sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 58. 25 x 16 cm.
Rajah Ram Mohan Roy Press : Madras , 1889. 387
-pp. [1], 16. Incomplete. 1889. 987
See Una-vimsati-samhita. 1st and 2nd ed. 1904 and 1910.
5. I. 3 ; 23. H. 9
See Smrtinam samuccayah. 1905. 27. 1. 5
See Dharma Sastra, The. Vol. I, Parts 1 and 2. (1906)
1908. 21. K. 28-29
See Samkha-samhita. 1910. San. F. 137 (r)
Llla-manjari by DhireSvara Kavi. Leela manjari in Sanscrit and
Vernacular [Bengali], edited by Dhiresvar Acharyaj. pp. [4], 20.
14x11 cm.
Dharmma Prakash Press : Jorhat y 1880.
Lila-namani by Vasudeva. See Puru-rupa-nirupana, compiled
by Medhakara Sastrin. 1923. San. B. 823 (/)
LIla&jka. See Bilvamangala [also called LilaSuka].
Lilavatl [from the Siddhanta-siromani] by Bhaskara Acarya. See
Siddhanta-siromani (Lilavatl) by B. A.
Lllavatl-vasana by MuralIdhara Thakkura. See Siddhanta-
siromani (Lilavatl) by Bhaskara Acarya : Vasana by M. T.
Lilavati-vyakhya by Bapudeva Sastrin. See Siddhanta-siromagi
(Lilavati) by Bhaskara Acarya : °vyakhya by B.
Limgampalli-prasanna-Virabhadresvara-sahasra-namavali by
Limgampalli Sivakoti VIrabhadrayya. See Bala-Bhadrakali-
devi-sahasra-namavali by Limgampalli Sivakoti Virabha-
drayya. 1926. San. B. 1086
Lindenau (Max), joint ed. Atharva-veda. 1924. San. D. 138
Lindner (B.), ed. and transl. {German). Kausitaki-brahmana.
1887. ‘ 2. L. 47 & 3495
Linga-bera-patana-prayascitta by Candra^ekhara DIksita. See
Puja-din-nirnaya-sata-sloki by Candra^ekhara Diksita.
Grantha char. 1909. San. A. 109 (;)
Linga-bodha. Linga bodha, or a treatise on gender in Sanskrit.
With a few notes and an English translation of the first two
Chapters for the beginners . . . pp. 2+[l], 64. 18 X11 cm.
Oriental Press : Calcutta , 1886. 291
1474
Linga-bodha-vyakarana by Pannalala Vakalivala Jaina.
Limgabodha-vyakaranam [Hindi-vyakhya-sametam]. (Panini-
sammatam). Jisako . . . Pannalala Vakalivala Digambari Jaina ne
banaya. pp. [2], 36 [1]. 16x12 cm.
Vemkatesvara Press : Bombay , (1893). 388
Lingacarya Kalacarya, compiler :—
Visva-brahmana-tri-kala-samdhya
Visva-brahmana-vivaha-paddhati
Linga-dharan-candrika by Nandikesvara [also called Nandisvara] :
. . . Sri-Namdisvara-namna Mahesvarena . . . pranita Limga-
dharana-camdrika . . . Telugu char . pp. [3], 6, 82. 22x14 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Madras , 1882. 13* G* 22
: Sarad by Sivakumara Sastrin . . . Liriga-dharana-candrika
SrI-Nandike6vara-viracita . . . Sri-Sivakumara-Sarma-krtaya
Saran-namikaya vyakhyaya sameta [Canna-Basavesvara-Svami-
viracitaya Vira-saivotkarsa-pradipikaya ca samalarikrta] . . .
pp. plates, [3], 351, 4. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1905. 21 ♦ E. 13
Linga-nirnaya-bhusana by Rama Suri, Thopuri. Linga-nirnaya-
bhusanam by Thopuri Ramasuri. Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar.
Sastra-muktavaliy No. 28. pp. 121 [111]. 21 Xl3 cm.
Sri Sudarsan Press : Conjeeveram y 1907. San* C* 348/28
Linganusasana by Harsavardhana : °tika by Sabara Svamin.
See Linganusasana by Sakatayana : °tika by Yaksavarman.—
1890. * 9* I* 24
Linganusasana [also called Haima-linganusasana] by Hemacandra.
See Abhidhana-samgraha* 1896. 1102
: Avacuri . . . Hemacandracarya-varyya-viracita-Haima-
linganu^asanam Avacuri-sahitam . . . Sri-Jaina-Yaso-vijaya
Grantha-maldy No. 2. pp. 160. 19x13 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 2431 (1905). 21* B* 25
: °vivarana by the same. Hemacandra’s Lingamupasana mit
Commentar und Uebersetzung herausgegeben von Dr. R. Otto
Franke. [The commentary is in Roman character, at pp. 31-56.]
pp. XVII, 74. 22x14 cm.
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht : Gottingen , 1886. San* D* 502
Linganusasana by Sakatayana : °tlka by Yaksavarman. Die
Indischen Genuslehren mit dem Text der Linganu^sana’s des
Cakatayana, Harsavardhana, Vararuci, nebst Ausziigen aus den
Commentaren des Yaksavarman (zu C.) und des Cabarasvamin
(zu H.). Und mit einem Anhang liber die indischen Namen.
Von Dr. R. Otto Franke. pp. [3], 155 [1]. 24x16 cm.
C. F. Haeseler : Kiel , 1890. 9* I* 24
Linganusasana by Vamana : °vrtti by the same . . . Linganusasana
of Vamana with the author’s own commentary edited with
introduction and indexes by Chimanlal D. Dalai . . . Gaekwad's *
Oriental Series , No. VI. pp. ix, 21, ii. 25x17 cm. I ^
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay y 1918. l
1475
Linganusasana by Vararuci. See Linga-visesa-vidhi [also called
Vararuci-kosa] by V.
Linganusasana [Paninlya]:—
See Kaumudl-mahotsaha, compiled by Ramacandra. 1877.
23. H. 19
See Astadhyayi by Panini. 1888. 8.1. 20
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoji DIksita : Sara-
darsini by Sivadatta. [1914.] 5. K. 22
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoji DIksita : Tattva-
bodhinl by Jnanendra SarasvatI. 1915. 8. L. 8
: °vivrti by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati. Linganushashanam
or Panini of genders. Edited with a commentary by Taranatha
Tarkavachaspati . . . pp. 49. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Kavya-prakasha Press : Calcutta , 1872. 309
: °vrtti by Bhattoji DIksita :—
See Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudI by Varadaraja. 1884.
8. H. 14
Linganusasanam . . . Maharsi-Panini-pranlta-sutram . . .
Bhattoji-Diksita-viracitaya vrttya . . . Revatikanta-Bhattacaryya-
krtena tat-parisistena ca samudbhasitam . . . Narendranatha-
Vasu- . . . pramta-Vanganuvada-sametam . . . pp. [2], 68.
17x11 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1319 (1912). 3. C. 43
: °vyakhya by Bhairava Misra. See Siddhanta-kaumudI
by Bhattoji DIksita: Tattva-bodhinI by Jnanendra SarasvatI.
1915. 8. L. 8
Linga-purana:—
Sri-Linga-puranam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 406 [4].25xl7 cm.
Vartamana-taranginl Press : Madras , 1877. 987
Lingapuranam . . . Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . .
pp. [1], 850. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
New Valmiki Press : Calcutta , 1885. 12. D. 11
: Siva-tosanl by Gane^a Ballala Natu. Atha Sri-Limga-
purana-sa-tika-prarambhah. foil. 268+[l], 89+[l]. 38x22 cm.
oblong. 1790 (1868)*. * 4. E* 3
Atha Limga-puranam sa-tlkam prarabhyate. 2nd ed. foil. [2],
337+[l] ; '+113 [1]. 34x17 cm. oblong.
Poona , 1798 (1876). 24. F. 26
Atha sa-tlka-Linga-maha-purana-prarambhah. foil. [2], 3,
292+[4]. 36x18 cm. oblong.
Shrivenkateshwar’s Steam Press : Bombay , 1963 (1906). 22. F. 1
Linga-purana. Parts :—
Hara-talika-vrata-katha
Siva-pancaksarl-maha-mantra-stotra [also called Siva-
paficaksari-stotra].
Vlra-sarabha-salva-vijaya
1476
Lingaraja. See Sivayogin [also called Lingaraja].
Linga-samgraha by Gunturi Sitarama Diksita . . . Srlmad-
Gumturi-Sitarama-Dlksita-vipascit-pramtambaina Limga-samgra-
hamunu. Telugu char. pp. [3], 48. 20x15 cm. oblong.
Cocanada Printing Press : Cocanada , 1876. 1474
Lingastaka:—
See Stotra-kalapa* Part II. 1871. 12* B* 8
- Part II. 1875. 388
See Devl-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char. 1873. 11* D* 22
- Telugu char. 1875. 12* B* 4
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Sadhana-kusuma, compiled by RamakanaI Datta.
Part I. 1886. 314
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912,1926. Sam A* 100 ; 11* C* 3
See Siva-mahimnah stotra by Puspadanta. 1925.
Sam B* 867 (b)
Linga-visesa-vidhi [also called Vararuci-kosa] by Vararuci :—
See Medini-kosa by MedinIkara. [1865.] 1* H* 30
See Linganusasana by Sakatayana : °tlka by Yaksavarman.
1890. * 9. L 24
Linga-viveka* (Liriga-vivekah.) [Imperfect and without title page.]
pp. 8. 21 x 14 cm. [1895.] 1098
LingeSa Mahabhagavata, ed. Samskrta-samsodha* 1915.
9. H* 34
Linschoten-vereeniging* See Werken uitgegeven door de
Linschoten-vereeniging*
Lipi-candrika, compiled by Krsnalala Deva. See Prasasti-
prakasika, compiled by Krsnalala Deva. Part I. [1842.] 280
Lipi-mala t compiled by Krsnalala Deva. See Prasasti-prakasika,
compiled by Krsnalala Deva. Part I. [1842]. 280
List of Sanskrit Lexicons prepared under the Patronage of the
different Rulers of India* See Sabda-ratna-samanvaya-
kosa by Sahaj!.
List of the Extant MSS* of the Text and Commentaries of the
Sakti-sangama-tantra, A* See Sakti-samgama-tantra*
Lobedanz (Edmund), transl. VikramorvasI by Kalidasa. 1873.
11* A* 11
1477
Locana by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvany-aloka by Ananda-
vardhana : Locana by A.
Locanadasa Thakkura. Jagannatha-vallabha by Ramananda
Raya : Padavall by L. T.
Locana Pandita. Raga-tarariginL
Locanaprasada Pandeya and Sakharama Dube ~,transl. Bhartrhari-
sataka—Nlti-sataka* (1916.) Sam B* 131
Locana-rocinI by JIvagosvamin. See Ujjvala-nllamani by
Rupagosvamin : L* by J.
Lodha-rajaputa (Ksatriya) samdhya, compiled by Haradevasa-
haya. Lodha Rajaputa (Ksatriya) samdhya arthat pamca- . . .
yajna-paddhati [Hindl-vyakhya-sameta] . . . HaradevasahayajI
Sarma . . . dvara samgrahlta . . . pp. 12. 18x12 cm.
Sarma Machine Press : Moradabad [1929]. Sam B* 920 (j)
Loha-sarvasva by Suresvara. See Rasa-paddhati by Sribindu :
°tika by Mahadeva Pandita. 1925. San^ 542
Lohesvara-mahatmya* See Sarasvatl-mahatmya [also called
Lohesvara mahatmya] [from the Markandeya-purana].
Lokacarya Pillai. See Pillai Lokacarya.
Loka-dvayopadcsa t compiled by Gangadatta. Lokadvayopadesa
Precepts for this world and the next . . . Translated from the
Sanscrit [into Hindi|and English] by Pandit Ganga Datt Upreti. . .
pp. [4], 56. Title on cover. 26x16 cm.
Almora Kumaun Printing Works : Almora y 1892. 982
Loka-hita-vaidya-sastra, compiled by Kunnumburattu Cheri-
yakelan Vaidyan. A manual of pharmacology founded on.. . .
recognized medical works compiled by Kunnumburattu
Cheriyakelan Vaidyan . . . Malayalam char . pp. [5], III, 584, 4.
21 x 14 cm.
Basel Mission Press: Mangalore , 1873. 13* C* 1
Loka-manorama* See Garga-manorama [also called Loka-
manorama] by Garga Acarya.
Loka-nali-dvatrimsika t attributed to Dharmaghosa Suri :
Avacuri . . . Dharmaghosa-Suri-padaih pranita . . Loka-
nali-dvatrimsika [Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhita]. Atmananda -
grantha-ratna-mdla y No. 3. foil. 2, 7. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1968 (1911). 13* B* 8
Lokananda-patrika. Lokananda patrica [1887 Nov., No. I]. A
Monthly Sanscrit-English Journal, published in Madras, by the
Lokananda Samaj, on the 15th of every month, pp. V [1], 42.
Title on cover. 26x17 cm.
Excelsior Press: Madras, 1887. 982
1478
Lokanatha. Visayata-vada by Gadadhara Bhattacarya :
°tippapl by L.
Lokanathadasa, compiler. Garbhadhana,
Lokanatha Ghosa. Bhiktoriya-stutika,
Lokanatha Kavi, of Srinivasapura , compiler. Grha-vastu-darpana,
Lokanatha Kaviratna. Ayur-veda-ratna-mala,
Lokanatharatha, compiler. Kaiiva-samhita,
Lokanatha § arman JhA. Ubhayabhavadi-varaka-pariskara*
Lokanathastaka by Raghuraja Simha Deva. Sri-Lokanathastakam.
Srl-Narmmadastakam. Sri-Bhagavaty-astakam. Sri-Yadevendra-
stakam. Sri-Raghurajasimghajudeva krta ... foil. 10. Title
on cover. 15x11 cm. oblong.
Benares Light Press : Benares , 1923 (1866). 2426
Lokanusmrti [compiled]. (Atha Lokanusmrtih [HindiJ-bhasanuvada-
sameta.) No title page. Title from the first page. pp. 8.
20x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay [1915]. Sam B, 812 (/)
Loka-samgraha-sutra by TrivikramatIrtha Svamin . . . Loka-
samgraha-sutram- . . . Sri-Trivikramatlrtha-Svami-caranaih
samgrahitam. pp. 48. 16x11 cm.
Karnataka Printing Press : Bombay , 1922. Sam B, 502 ( d )
Lokesamkara. Sarasvati-sutra : Siddhanta-candrika by Rama-
candaSrama : Tattva-dlpika by L.
LokeSvara Sarman Sukla. Sarasvati-sutra : Sarasvatl-prakriya
by AnubhOtisvarupa : Siddhanta-ratnavali by L. &. £.
Lokokti-candrika by N. Calapatirava. Samskrta lokokti camdrika.
Idi Namdiraju Calapati Ravuce Amdhra tatparyayuktamuga
raciyimpabadinu. Telugu char. pp. [3], 96. 18x12 cm.
Mamju-vani Press : Ellore , 1906. 3417
Lokokti-muktavali by Daksinamurti. See Kavya-mala. Part XI.
1895. 28, H, 5
Lokur, N. S. See Narayana Svamirava Lokur.
Lolimba-dlpika [also called Lolimma-dipika] by Sukhanandanatha.
See Vaidya-jlvana by Lolimbaraja [also called Lolimmaraja] :
L, by S.
1479
Lolimbaraja [also called Lolimmaraja] :—
Hari-vilasa
Vaidya-jlvana
Vaidyavatamsa
Lolimma-dlpika. See Lolimba-dipika [also called Lolimma-
dlpika] by Sukhanandanatha.
Lolimmaraja. See Lolimbaraja [also called Lolimmaraja].
Lomasa Muni. Mftyunjaya-stotra [attributed].
Lorinser (Franz), transl. (German). Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata]. 1869. L F. 6
Losch (Hans), ed. and transl. See Indische Schattentheater.
1930. San. D. 892
Lostaka Bhatta. Dinakrandana-stotra.
Lotus de la Bonne Loi, Le. See Sad-dharma-pundarlka.
1852 ; 1925. 12. M. 4, 5 ; \2. M. 6, 7
Loyal Songs and Exhortation. See Anglp-gana by S. Narayana.
1911. 3620
Luber (A.), transl . (German). Vetala-panca-vimsati by Sivadasa.
1875. ‘ 16. D. 6
Ludwig (Alfred), ed. Rg-veda. 1876-88. 18. G. 1-6
Lueders (Heinrich), ed. :—
Bruchstucke Buddhistischer Dramen. 1911. 15. W. 12/1
Bruchstiicke der Kalpana-mauditika des Kumaralata.
1926. ‘ 15. W. 12/2
Macdonell (Arthur Anthony), ed. and transl. Brhad-devata.
1904. 305. 7. G. 6-7
- ed. y Sarvanukramani by Katyayana : Vedartha-dipika by
Sadgurusisya. 1886. 18.1. 18
Macnaghten (Sir H. W.), transl. Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-
Mitaksara by VijnaneSvara. 1870. San. D. 660
Madalasa-stotra by Dayarama S arman Khatau. Mad alas a-
stotram. Padaccheda [Gujaratl]-anvayartha, bhavartha-sahitam.
Lekhaka . . . Pamdita Dayarama Khatau Sarma Mahopadhyaya.
3rd ed. pp. 23 [1]. 17 X13 cm.
JosI Art Printing Works : Bombay , 1982 (1925-26).
San. B. 816 (/)
1480
Mad-amba-pratikrti. See Traveller, The, by Oliver Goldsmith.
1907. ’ 24. C. 20
Madana. Parijata-manjarL
Madana-dvadasi-vrata-kalpa:—
See Aru vrata. 1925. San. D. 934 ( k)
- 1928. San. D. 968 (g)
Madanagopala-mahatmya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Bhavi-
syottara-puranantargatam Jatayuksetrantargata-Sriman-Madana-
Gopala-mahatmyamu nama sthala-puranam. Tehigu char.
pp. 64. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Mysore, 1911. 3421
Madanagopala Sastrin, ed. Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
1923. San. D. 547
- joint ed. and comm. Svapna-vasavadatta by Bhasa: °vyakhya
by Banarasidasa and M. S.
Madana-latika by Cintamani Gole . . . Madana-latika. Gole
ity-upavha-Madhavatmaja-Cintamani-viracita . . . pp. [3], 2, 65,
2. 21 x 14 cm.
Jagadishwar Press : Bombay, 1911. 1. B. 14
Madanamohana Kavyaratnakara, compiler. Rasa-tarahginl.
Madanamohana MalavIya. Hindu-dharmopadesa.
Madanamohana Misra [also called Ramacaritra Misra]. Vinaya-
sastika.
Madanamohana Pathaka, ed. : —
Katyayana-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Karka Acarya. 1908.
8. C. 20-21
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manjusa by Nagesa Bhatta :
Kuhjika by Krsnamitra [also called Durbalacarya]. 1913.
8. D. 44
Madanamohana Sarman. Mimamsa-nyaya-prakasa by Apadeva :
^°tippanl by M. S.
^ '
Madanamohana Tarkalamkara, ed. : —
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. [1849.] 176
Dhatu-patha [also called Kavi-kalpa-druma] by Vopadeva
Gosvamin. (1848.) 176
Kadambarl by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. [1849.]
26. D. 19
Khandana-khanda-khadya by SrIharsa. (1848.)
176. & 2. C. 30
1481
Madanamohana Tarkalamkara, ed. — cont .
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjivani by
Mallinatha. [1850.] 2♦ G. 29
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjivani by Mallinatha.
[1850.] ' 256
Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya : °didhiti by
Raghunatha Siromani [Anumana-Khanda]. (1848.) 179 & 1250
Madanamola-sarma-jivana-caritra by VindhyesvarIprasada
Sarman. Jivana-caritram . . . Madanamola-Sarmano jlvana-
caritam . . . Vindhyesvariprasada-Sarmana viracitam . . . pp. 10.
Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Bihar-bandhu Press : Bankipur , 1907. 3633
Madana-mukha-capetika by Laksminarayana. Atha Sri-Laksmina-
rayana-Kavi-vara-viracita Madana-mukha-capetika. [Hindi-]
Bhasa-tlka-sahita . . . Pandita Sarayuprasada Vajapeyi Sarmma . . .
ne . . . bhasa-tika . . . raci hai. pp. 74. Title on cover.
16x12 cm.
Vemkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1951 (1894). 1031
Madanananda-bhana by Parthasarathi Ayyangarya Bhatta . . .
Bhattam Parthasarathi Ayyamgaryasya krtisu Madananamda-
bhanah. Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 2, 2+[2], 3, 41. 22x14 cm.
Ayurveda Press : Nuzvid , 1921. San. D. 780
Madanapala. Madana-ratna-nighantu [also called Madanapala-
nighantu and Madanarvinoda].
Madanapala-nighantu. See Madana-ratna-nighantu [also called
Madanapala-nighantu and Madana-vinoda] by Madanapala.
Madana-parijata [also called Parijata] by Visvesvara Bhatta:—
The Madana parijata a system of Hindu law by Madanapala
edited by Pandit Madhusudana Smrtiratna. Bibliotheca Indica
CXIV. Nos. 641, 672, 686, 696, 705, 712, 757, 770, 796, 816, 828.
pp. 52, 995. 22 x 15 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1893. Bibl.Ind. 114
See Complete Collection of Hindu Law Books on
Inheritance, A. [1911.] 19.1. 17
.Madana-ratna-nighantu [also called Madanapala-nighantu and
Madana-vinoda] by Madanapala :—
Sanskrit translated. Mudunpal. Hin[d]ee Language . . .
[Sanskrit with Hindi translation], pp. 15+[1], 286. 25x17 cm.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , 1847. 9. I. 1
Madanapala nighantu or a Medical dictionary. By Rajah
Madanapala. Edited ... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . .
pp. [1], 141. Title on cover. 21 xl3 cm.
Kavya-prakasha Press : Calcutta , 1875. 13. D. 30
1482
Madana-ratna-nighantu by Madanapala— cont.
Sarvausadhi-nama-gunanam Madanapala-nighantuh. Pandita-
Ravidatta-viracita-[Hindi-] bh as a-tlka-sametah . . . pp. [3], 12,
295 [1]. 25x17 cm.
Laksmi-venkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1951 (1894). 21. H. 31
. . . Nrpa-Madanapala-viracitah Madanapala-nighantuh . . .
Pandita-Ramaprasada . . . -viracita-Bhasa-tattva-prakaSini-
nama-Hindl-bhasa-tlka-sahitah . . . pp. 20, 326. 24x17 cm.
VenkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909). 21. J. 14
Madanapala-nighantu. Va (Madanavinoda nighantu) . . .
Madanapala Nrpati viracita . .. Devendranatha Sena ... Upendra-
natha Sena . . . karttrka Vanganuvada sahita samsodhita . . .
pp. [1], 4, 22, 534, 6. 18 x 13 cm.
Dhanvantari Steam Machine Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1914).
23. E. 4
. . . Nrpa-Madanapala-viracitah Tattva-bodhim-Gujaratl-
tlka-sahitah Madanapala-nighantuh. Lekhaka . . . Bhaganalala
Dolatarama Sarmma. pp. 24, 348. 22 x 13 cm.
Bhagyodaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San. C. 335
. . . Madana-vinodah vaidyaka-nighantuh Sriman-Madanapala-
Nrpati-viracitah . . . Tryambaka-Sastrina . . . Kathina-sthalesu
copayukta-tippanlbhir vibhusya . . . samSodhitah . . . pp. 16, 172.
19 x 12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1978 (1922). San. B. 468
Madana-vinoda. See Madanapala-ratna-nighantu [also called
Madana-vinoda] by Madanapala.
Madendramohana Thakura, ed. Citra-kavya by Patisundara
Thakura : °tlka by the same. [1909.] 3472
Madhava, son of Indu Kara . See Madhava Kara, son of Indu Kara.
Madhava Acarya, son of Chavunda :—
Suta-samhita [from the Skanda-purana] : Tatparya-dlpika
by M. A.
Taittirlya Upanisad : °vivarana by M. A.
Madhava Acarya [also called Vidyaranya], son of May ana and brother
of Say ana :—
Anubhuti-prakasa
Jivan-mukti-viveka
Kala-nirnaya
Karma-vipaka
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Jaiminlya-nyaya-tnala-
vistara by M. A.
Pahca-dasI
Parasara-smrti: °vyakhya by M. A.
1483
Madhava Acarya, son of Mdyana — cont.
Samkara-vi j aya
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila : °vivarana by M. A.
Samksepa-samkara
Vivarana-prameya-samgraha
Madhava Acarya, son of Sayana. Sarva-darsana-samgraha.
Madhava Bhatta :—
Muhurta-darpana by Vidyamadhava : °tlka by M. B.
Sarada-tilaka by Laksmana Acarya : Gudhartha-dlpika
by M. B.
Sarasvatl-sutra by Anabhutisvarupa : Siddhanta-ratna-
vall by M. B.
Subhadra-harana
Madhava Bhatta, disciple of Vrndavanacandra. Dana-lila*
Madhava Bhattacarya. See Madhava Tarkalamkara Bhatta-
carya.
Madhava-campu by CiranjIva Bhattacarya, Kavi :—
See Pratna-kamra-nandim, edited by Satyavrata
Samasramin. [1871.] 12♦ F. 26
Madhavachampu a poem by Chiranjib Bhattacharya. Edited
by Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . pp. [1], 56. Title from the cover.
20 X12 cm.
Kavya-prakasha Press : Calcutta , 1872. 166
La Madhavacampu di CiranjIva. Notizie e saggi. [By P. E.
Pavolini. With Sanskrit text.] No title page. pp. [1], 20.
23x16 cm. Florence, 1897 . 1099
Madhavacandra Kara, compiler . Nidanartha-candrika*
Madhavacandra Mukhopadhyaya, compiler. Rasa-taranginL
Madhavacandra Tarkacudamani Bhattacarya, ed. :—
Dhatu-patha : Dhatu-pradlpa by Maitreyaraksita. 1886.
1719
Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman : °vrtti by Durgasimha :
°panjika by Trilocanadasa. 1878. 26. L 11
- 1888. 295
Karnata-varnana [attributedto Kalidasa] : °tlka^ 1888.
419
compiler. Vyakarana-sara*
1484
Madhava Candroba, compiler. Sabda-ratnakara*
Madhavacarya. See Abhinava-Madhavacarya.
Madhavadasa :—
Srlvallabha-glta*
See also Sathakopadasa and Madhavadasa.
Madhavadasa Cakravartin, ed. and transl. Manu-smrti* [Book VII.]
1927. * San* B* 624
- joint ed. Kiratarjumya by Bharavi : Ghanta-patha by
Mallinatha Suri. [Canto II.] 1915. San* B* 113 (b)
Madhavadasa SamkhyatIrtha, ed. : —
Kiratarjumya by Bharavi. 1924. San* B* 873 ( h )
Manu-smrti : Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta.
[1931.] * San* B* 1261 (a)
- joint ed. Sisupala-vadha by Magha : Sarvamkasa by
Mallinatha Suri. [Book}I.] 1918. San* B* 204
Madhavadeva. Nyaya-sara*
Madhavadeva, Assamese poet. Srlman-nama-ghosa*
Madhava Kara, son of Indu Kara. Rug-viniscaya [also called
M adhava-nid ana].
Madhava Kavindra Bhattacarya. Uddhava-duta*
Madhava Mahapatra, compiler . Udbhata-sagara*
i
Madhavamanisin. Boppanabhattlya by Boppanabhatta :
°vyakhyana by M.
Madhavananda SarasvatI. Vedanta-sara-samgraha*
Madhavananda Svamin, ed. and transl. : —
Bhagavata-purana* Selections. Part I. 1924.
San* B* 659 (i)
Vivcka-cudamani by Samkara Acarya. 1921. San* B* 698
- 2nd. ed. 1926. San* B* 615
Madhava-nidana* See Rug-viniscaya [also called M adhava-
nid ana] by Madhava Kara.
1485
JVlADHAVAPADABHIRAMA :—
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : Vakyartha-nirukti
by M.
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : Nyaya-bodhinI
by Govardhana Misra : Vakya-vrtti by M.
Madhava Pandita. Kuta-mudgara-vyakhya*
Madhava-parisista by Nathurama Sarman Sastrin [also called
Maudgalya Acarya] . . . Madhava parishishtam (being Supplement
to Madhava Nidanam)... A New Text Book of Etiology, Pathology
and Symptomatology of Diseases ... by Maudgalya Acharya,
N.R. pp. [4], 42. 10x13 cm.
Hindi Electric Press : Lahore , 1929. San* B* 944 ( b )
Madhavaprasada Vyasa, ed. Sukla-yajur-vedlya-mantra-
samhita* [1931.] San* B* 1272 ( g )
Madhavarama Avasthin, called Vyasa :—
Rasa-pancadhyayl
Uddhava-gopl-samvada
Vedanta-bhagavata
Madhava Raya Vaidya, disciple of Vaijanatha Dvarakaprasada Misra ,
compiler. Mantra-maharnava*
Madhava Sarasvata :—
Ayur-veda-prakasa
Sapta-padarthI by Sivaditya : Mita-bhasini by M. S.
Madhava Sarman, ed. Bhagavata-purana [dasama-skandha] :
SubodhinI by Vallabha Acarya : SrI-tippanI by Vitthala-
natha : °prakasa by Purusottama Gosvamin. 1915. 8* E* 1
Madhava Sastrin, ed. Kanva-samhita : Vcdartha-prakasa by
Sayana. 1915. * 28* K* 10
Madhava Sastrin Bhandarin :—
I^a Upanisad J °vyakhya by M. S. B.
Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhattoj! Diksita : Praudha-
manorama by the same : Laghu-sahda-ratna by HaridIksita :
Prabha by M. §. B.
- compiler :—
Kanva-madhyamdinanam nitya-karma-paddhatih*
Visaradiya-kavya-samgraha*
- ed .:—
Astadhyayl by Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali [first 2
ahnikas]. 1929. San* B* 985 (t:)
Kavya-sara-samgraha* 1929. San* D* 698
1486
Madiiavasrama. Svanubhavadarsa : °tlka*
Madhava Sukla. Kunda-kalpa-druma : °tika*
Madhava Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya :—
Sakti-vada by Gadadhara Bhattacarya : Madhavl by
M. T. B.
Sat-karaka-vivecana [from the Sabdartha-manjarl of
Bhavananda] : Madhavl also called Karaka-cakra-tika by
M. T. B.
MadhavatIrtha Svamin [Samkaracarya of Saradamatha, Dvaraka] : —
Amnaya-tatva-taranginI
Candrika-sara-bodha
Rudraksa-mala-vijaya-pataka
Samudra-yanadi-prayascitta
Madhava Yajvan Misra. Artha-sastra by Kautilya : Naya-
candrika by M. Y. M.
Madhava-yasah-saroja by DevIdatta, son of Gangadasa. Madhava-
yasah-sarojam Gangamrta-laharikadi-samyuktam Sikara-bhupa-
lasrita-DevIdatta-kavina krtam . . . [Poems with Hindi com¬
mentary in honour of Madhava SimhajI, Chief of Slkar, followed
by the author’s Gahgamrta-tarangika (pp. 109-119) and Gopa-
lastaka (pp. 119-120)]. pp. 7, 120 ; portrait. 21x14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press, Bombay : Sikar , 1976 (1920). San* D* 195
Madhavendra-Purl-Gosvami-gunamrta, compiled by Vinoda
C aitan yadasa Tattvavis Arad a. §rip ada-M adhavendra-Puri-
Gosvaml-gunamrta o Sri-Ramuna-mahatmya. [Gopinatha-
stotra (pp. 1-2), SrI-§ri-Gauranga-stotra (pp. 17-18), Madha-
vendra Purl Gosvami viracita Radha-Krsna-Yugalastaka (p. 73),
Sri Sripada Madhva-sampradayera guru pranali (pp. 86-89)
sahita] ... Sri Vinoda Caitamyadasa Tattvavisarada karttrka
samgrhlta o sampadita. pp. 1, 2, 2, 1, 1, 98. 19x13 cm.
Mitra Press : Calcutta (1928-29). San* B* 1144 ( b)
Madhavl by Madhava Tarkalamkara Bhattacaryya : —
See Sakti-vada by Gadadhara Bhattacarya : M* by M. T. B.
See Sat-karaka-vivecana [from the Sabdartha-saramanjarl]
by Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa Bhattacarya : M* by M. T. B.
Madhavlya-dhatu-vrtti [also called Dhatu-vrtti-Madhaviya]. See
Dhatu-patha (Paniniya) : Dhatu-vrtti [also called
MadhavIya-Dhatu-vrtti] by Sayana.
Madhugiri-yatiraja-matha-guru-parampara* See Muktika-
sloka-muktavali* (i925). San* D* 1029 {a)
1487
Madhukesvarlya-maha-nataka by Rama Sastrin, Paranandin.
Madhukesvarlyam nama maha-natakam. Paranamdi-Rama-
Sastri-pranltam. Gamganvaya-yasodarpana- . . . -Sri-Srl-Sri-
Krsnaeandra-Gajapati-Narayana-deva-Rajasekharena Parlakimidi-
samsthanadhlsa-parigrhltam sat prakasitam. Telugu char .
pp. 52. 21 x 14 cm.
Gajapati Press : Parlakimedi , 1929. San* D* 1216 (b)
Madhu-kosa by Srikanthadatta and Vijayaraksita. See Rug-
viniscaya by Madhava Kara : M* by S. and V.
Madhu-parka* See Samskara-prakasa, compiled by Ramacandra
Krsna Bapata. 1931. San* D* 1144 (g)
Madhu-parka-kanya-dana-prayoga* See Graha-santi-prayoga*
1904. 4* B* 30
Madhu-parka-puja* See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Madhurakavi Sarman. Arcavatara-sthala-vaibhava-darpana*
Madhurastaka by Vallabha Acarya : —
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthala Diksita. 1872. 445
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakar^* 1910. San* B* 553
See Krsna-stotra-ratnakara* 1916. 15* BB* 9
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Madhurastaka by Vallabha Acarya. With Commentaries
: °vivrti by Vitthalesvara : °tippani by Ghanasyama. Sri-
mad-Vallabhacarya-carana-prakatitam Madhurastakam Sad-vivrti-
sametam ... 1. Srimat-Prabhu-carananam, 2. Tad-upari-Srfmad-
Ghanasyamanam, 3. Srimad-Balakrsnanam, 4. Srlmad-Vallab-
hanam, 5. Srlmad-Raghunathanam, 6. Srl-Harirayanam.
Samsodhakah . . . Mulacandra Tulasidasa Tellvala . . . pp. [1], 52.
25 X17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1975 (1919).
: °tatparya by Haridasa. See Madhurastaka by Vallabha
Acarya : °vivrti by Vitthalesvara : °tippanl by Ghanasyama.
1919.
: °vivarana by Balakrsna. See Madhurastaka by Vallabha
Acarya: °vivrti by Vitthalesvara : °tippanl by Ghanasyama.
1919.
: °vivarana by Raghunatha. See Madhurastaka by Vallabha
Acarya : °vivrti by Vitthalesvara : °tippanl by Ghanasyama.
1919.
: °vivrti by Vallabha. See Madhurastaka by Vallabha
Acarya: °vivrti by Vitthalesvara: °tippanl by Ghanasyama.
1919.
8
1488
Madhurastaka-tatparya by Haridasa :—
See Madhurastaka by Vallabha Acarya : °tatparya by H.
See also Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* (159) 1927.
San* B* 637
Madhura Subha Sastrin. Visvagunadarsa by Venkata Adhvarin :
Bhava-darpana by M. S. S.
Madhuri by Brahmadatta Sastrin. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by
Kalidasa : M* by B. S.
Madhurya-kadambinI by Visvanatha Cakravartin. Srl-
Madhuryya-Kadambim . . . Srlla Visvanatha Cakravartti viracita
[Variganuvada-sameta] ... Sri Satyendranatha Vasu karttrka
aniidita o sampadita . . . pp. [4], 14 [1], 88. 22x14 cm.
Samkara Press : Comilla , (1928). San* D* 942 (/)
Madhusudana :—
Jata-patala : Jatady-asta-vikrti by M.
Yaj na-madhusudana*
- compiler . Muhurta-sindhu*
Madhusudana Bhrtya. Krsnastaka*
Madhusudanadasa Adhikarin :—
Bhaktcra sadhana [compiled from the Sat-samdarbha of
Jlvagosvamin]
Vaisnavlya-nitya-karma-sara
Madhusudana Gosvamin. Mula-santi*
Madhusudana-grantha-mala, Nos. 1-3. Samsaya-tad-uccheda-
vada [from the Brahma-vijnana-Sastra] by Madhusudana
Vidyavacaspati. 1927. San* D* 802 ( e )
Madhusudana Gupta, cd.
1835-1836.
Ayur-veda-prakasa by Susruta.
9*C* 18-19
Madhusudana Kaula Sastrin, ed. :—
Desopadesa by Ksemendra. 1923. San* C* 314/40
Isvara-pratyabhijna by Utpaladeva : VimarsinI by
Abhinavagupta. 1921. San* C* 314/34
Kathaka-grhya-sutra [also called Laugaksi-grhya-sutra] :
°bhasya by Devala." Vols. I and II. 1928-1934.
San* C* 314/49, 55
Malinl-vijaya : °varttika by Abhinavagupta. 1921.
San* C* 314/31 bis
Mrgcndra-tantra : °vrtti by Narayanakantha. 1930.
San* C* 314/50
1489
Madhusudana Kaula Sastrin, ed. — cont.
Siddhi-trayl by Utpaladeva. 1921. San♦ C* 314/34
Siva-drsti by Somananandanatha : °vrtti by Utpaladeva.
1934. ' ‘ ’ San* C* 314/54
Siva-sutra : °varttika by Varadaraja. 1925.
San* C* 314/43
Svacchanda-tantra: Uddyota by Ksemaraja. Vols. I,
II, III, IV, V (Parts A and B). 1921-1933.
San* C* 314/31, 38, 44, 48, 51, 53
Tantraloka by Abhinavagupta : °vivcka by Jayaratha.
1921-1933. • San* C* 314/28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 41, 52
Vatulanatha-sutra : °vrtti by Anantasaktipada. 1923.
San* C* 314/39
Madi-iusudana Kavi. Anyapadesa-sataka*
Madhusudana Misra, ed. with Sanskrit commentary . Kavya-
mlmamsa by Rajasekhara : Madhusudani-vivrti by
Madhusudana Misra. 1931. San* B* 662/14
- compiler. Nityacara*
- ed. Maha-nataka
Madhusudana SarasvatI :—
Advaita-ratna-raksana
Advaita-siddhi
Ananda-mandakini
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Gudhartha-
dlpika by M. S.
Bhakti-rasayana
Dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu [also
called Siddhanta-tattva-bindu] by M. S.
Isvara-pratipatti-prakasa
Mahimnah stotra by Puspadanta : °vyakhya by M. S.
Prasthana-bheda
Samksepa-sarlraka by Sarvajnatman : Sara-samgraha by
M. S.’
Sarva-sastropalaksana
Vcdanta-kalpa-latika
Madhusudana Sarkar, compiler . Veda-samhita*
Madhusudana Sarman :—
Atri-khyati
Cobaclnl-prakasa
Kananotsarga-vidhi
1490
Madhusudana Sarman— cont.
Panca-khyati
Pancanga
Paurava-khyati
Vaidika-kosa
- ed. Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa : Vijaya by Jayadeva
Misra. [1915.] 28. K. 16
Madhusudana Sarman Maithila :—
Asauca-panjika
Suddhi-siddhanta-panjika
Madhusudana Smrtiratna :—
Dattaka-candrika by Kubera : °vivrti by M. S.
Dattaka-grahana-prayoga
Dattaka-mimamsa by Nanda Pandita : °vivrti by M. S.
Smrti-tattva [Aknika-tattva] by Raghunandana Bhatta-
carya : Ahnikacara-vivrti by M. S.
- compiler :—
Caitanya-candrodayanka-prakasa
Ganga-sthita-vinoda
Rg-vedi-samdhya-prayoga
- ed. Madana-parijata by Vi^vesvara Bhatta. 1893.
Bibl. Ind f 114
Madhusudanastaka by Ramanalala. Atha Madhusudanastaka
prarambha. foil. [4]. 14x9 cm.
Jamuna Printing Works : Muttra [1929]. San. B. 993 ( g )
Madhusudanastaka by Vaikunthanatha. See Padyamala by
Vaikunthanatha. [1886.] 305
Madhusudana-stotra by Sukadeva. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Madhusudana Tarkalamkara. Ingalandlya-vyakarana-sara.
Madhusudana Tarkapancanana Bhattacarya :—
Maharaj adhir a j a- car ita
V amanakhyana
Madhusudana Tarkavacaspati Sarman. Satyanarayana-stotra.
Madhusudana Vidyavacaspati. Brahma-vijnana-sastra
- compiler. Smarta-vyavastharnava
1491
Madhusudam-vivrti by Madhusudana MiSra. See Kavya-
mlmamsa by Raja^ekhara : M* by M. M.
Madhu-vidya-marga-darpana by Rangaramanuja, Koliyalam
Madhu-vidya-marga-darpanam . . . Vedantaramanuja-mahade-
sika-divya-kataksa-samasadita-sakala-sat-sampradaya-granthartha-
rahasya-sarthaih . . . (Koliyalam)-Srirahgaramanuja-sarpyami-
sarva-bhaumaih anugrhltam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 57.
18x12 cm.
Sri Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1928. San* B*1010 {e)
Madhva Acarya. See AnandatIrtha [also called Madhva Acarya].
Madhva-bhusana by Srinivasa. Atha Sri-Madhva-bhusana pra.
foil. 5+[lj. 18x11 cm. oblong.
Rama-tattva-prakasika Press : Belgamn , 1816 (1894). 1030
Madhva-candrika-khandana by Ramasubba Sastrin. For a
criticism of this work see Tatparya-candrika-prakasa-prasara
by Venkataramanacarya, Gaudageri. (1921).
San* D* 331 (b) & San* D* 286
Madhvacarya-krta-sarva-mula-grantha-saramsa by Vitthala-
carya, Adamara . . . Srlman-Madhvacarya-krta-sarva-mula-
granthanam samksipta-saram^a-varnanam . . . Sri-Adamara-
Vitthalacaryena samgrhltam . . . Srimad-Bhakti-Siddhanta-
Sarasvatl-Gosvami- ... -sampaditam. pp. [2], 2, 20. 16 X12 cm.
Gaudiya Printing Works : Calcutta [1928]. San* B* 979 (/)
Madhvachar (Vidvan V.), joint ed. Tarka-tandava by
Vyasatirtha : Nyaya-dipa by Raghavendratirtha. Vols. I
and II. 1932-1935. 26* BB* 74, 77
Madhva-devatarcana-vidhi [compiled]. Sri-Madhva-devatarcana-
vidhi. . . Telugu char. pp. [4], 38. Title on cover. 16 X12 cm.
Veda-vyasa Press : Vizagapattan , 1923. San* B* 979 (/)
Madhvadi - bhikara - rnaha - guru -paramparadi - vaibhavanta -
grantha* Sri Madhvadi . . . Vaibhavamta-gramthah. Telugu
char. pp. [2], 3 plates, xvi, 108, 47, xi. 11 x 14 cm.
Vyasa Press : Tirupatf 1927. San* B* 1186
Madhvadi-guru-vara-carita by P. Anantakrsnacarya . . .
Sriman-Madhvadi-guru-vara-caritam. Pi. Anantakrsnacaryena
pranltam. pp. [1], 1 plate, 13. 18x12 cm.
Srikrsna Press : IJdipi , 1924. San* B* 946 (e)
Madhva-kavaca* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Part V. Kanarese
char. 1923. San* B* 780 (o)
Madhva-matanuvarti-vyakhya by Vidyadhiraja Bhatta. See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : M* by V. B.
1492
Madhva-mukha-bhanga by Suryanarayana Sarman Sukla.
[Nrsimhacarya - viracita - Advaita - bhranti - prakasakhya - pustaka -
prativada-rupah.] Madhva-mukha-bhangah . . . Sri-Suryanara¬
yana-Sarma-Sukla-viracitah. pp. 2, 43. 22x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares (1933). San* D* 1154 (£)
Madhva-muni-pratapastaka* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese
char . Part V. 1923. San* B* 780 (o)
Madhva-prabandha-mala :—
Madhva-vijaya by Narayana Panditacarya. Part I.
[1908.] San* D* 312 (/)
Maha-bharata-tatparya-nirnaya* 1915-16. San* C* 166
Madhva-samdhya-vandana* See Rg-vedokta-madhva-
samdhya-vandana*
Madhva-sampradaya-guru-pranall [from the Vaisnavacara-
darpana]. See Madhavendra-purl-gosvami-gunamrta, com¬
piled by Vinoda Caitanyadasa Tattvavisarada. pp. 86-89.
1928-9. San* B* 1144 (5)
Madhva-siddhanta-sara-samgraha* See Padartha-samgraha
by Padmanabha Pandita, Vedagarhha. 1920-22. San* D* 248 ( e)
Madhva-vijaya by Narayana Pandita Acarya :—
The Madhwavijaya ... 1 to 8 Sargas. With verbatim Kanarese
translation and a clear summary thereof under the auspices of
acknowledged Pandits. By K. Seshagiri Rao. Revised by . . .
P. V. Srinavasacharya. Telugu char. Madhwa-prabandha-mald>
Vol. I. pp. 292. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Parijata Press : Madras , 1908. San* C* 115
Kannada vyakhyana sahita Sri Sumadhva-vijaya . . . Kijlamki
Sesagirihayaru racisi parisilisi. Telugu char . Madhwa-
prabandha-mala, Part I. pp. 36. 22 x 14 cm.
Srl-Ramavilasa Press : Madras , 1830 (1908). San* D* 312 (/)
Srlman-Madhva-vijayah. Anvaya-krama-prati-pada-Kannada-
Amdhra-bhasa-tika-sahitah. Se. Subbaraya-Sarmana samkalayya
sodhitah. Telugu char. pp. 15, 584. 22x14 cm.
Emperor of India Press : Madras , 1909. 21* E* 35
Atha Srlman-Madhva-vijayah. Telugu char. pp. [1], 181.
Title from the cover. 16x10 cm. oblong.
Vyasa Press : Tirupati , 1923. San* B* 775 ( i )
: °vyakhyana by Rayapalya Raghavendra :—
Samskrta-kannada-vyakhyana-sahita Srl-Madhvavijaya [Sarga I]
. . . Rayapalya Raghavemdracaryarimda sodhitavagi . . . Telugu
char. pp. 56. Title on the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Vanl-manoramjinl Press : Punganur , 1888. 343
[Cantos IV-VI.] Telugu char. pp. 153-305. Title from the
cover. 23x14 cm.
Vani-manoramjanl Press : Madras , 1889. 994
1493
Madhya by Brahmadatta Sastrin. See Raghu-vamsa by
Kalidasa : M. by B. S.
Madhyahna-samdhya:—
(Asvalayana-brahmanam karitam.) Atha Madhyanha-samdhya-
prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 8. 24 X11 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1880. 461
- 2nd. ed. foil. 5+[l]. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press : Poona y 1881. 3* B. 26
See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. [1884 and 1886.]
11. A. 5 and 13. H. 21
Madhya-kaumudi. See Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi [also called
Madhya-kaumudi] by Varadaraja.
Madhyamaka-karika. See Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna.
Madhyamaka-vrtti. See Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna :
Prasanna-pada by CandrakIrti.
Madhyama-siddha-prabha-vyakarana. Madhyama-siddha-
prabha-vyakaranam. (Sri-Siddhaprabhavataraya &ri-Siddha-
Haimanusari) . . . Jainamrta-samiti-gramtha-mdla y No. 2. pp. [1],
90. 18x13 cm.
Jaina-bandhu Press : Indore , 1929. San. B. 909
Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa : —
The Madhyama-vyayoga, Duta vakya, Duta-Ghatotkacha,
Karnabhara and Urubhanga of Bhasa. Edited with Notes by
T. Ganapatisastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. 22 ;
Bhasa's Works , Nos. 6-10. pp. [7], 114, 5. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1912. 26. H. 22
Exhaustive Notes on Madhyama Vyayoga and Pancharatra with
an introduction, full translation, full explanations, questions and
answers. By G. L. Pandya . . . pp. [4], 172. 22x13 cm.
Engine Printing Press : Surat [1917]. 5. L. 27
Haidimba-vaidagdhya or “ Hidimbas Love stratagem.’' An
amplification of Madhyama—vyayoga ... by Bhasa . . . With a
critical introduction and an original prologue by T. S. Narayana
Sastri . . . Vidvan-mano-ranjani Series , No. 20. pp. 58, 6, 8,
100,4,32. 19x13 cm.
Siva-rahasyam Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 141
. . . Madhyama-vyayogah va Pamca-ratram. Bare text of
P. E. Students 1917-18. pp.‘ 12, 72. *18x11 cm.
Law Printing Press and Jagadhitechu Press : Poona y 1917.
San. B. 160 (d)
Madhyama-vyayoga of Bhasa with Introduction, English
Translation and Critical Notes. Edited by Shivaram Mahadeo
Paranjape . . . pp. [1], 7, 26, 22, 56. 21 x 14 cm.
[S. M. Paranjape] : Poona y 1917. 12. L. 32
1494
Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa — cont .
. . . Notes (with translation) on Madhyama-vyayoga (of Bhasa)
by M. R. Kale . . . pp. [1], 63 [1]. 21 xl4 cm.
K. N. Sailor Press : Bombay , 1917. San* D* 182
The Madhyama vyayoga a drama composed by the poet Bhasa
translated from the original Sanskrit with introduction and notes
by Rev. Ernest Paxton Janvier. University of Pennsylvania : A
thesis presented . . . for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy . pp. 44.
Title on cover. 24 X17 cm.
Wesleyan Mission Press : Mysore , 1921. San* D* 225 ( g )
See Thirteen Trivandrum Plays Attributed to Bhasa*
[Parti], 1930. San* F* 115
Madhyamdina-sakhlyopanayana-prayoga-vidhi* See Vajasa-
neylnam upanayana-vedarambha-samavartana-karma-
paddhatih*
Madhyamdina-samhita* See Vajasaneyi-samhita*
Madhyamdinlya - sakhlya - utsarjanopakarma - prayoga* See
Utsarjanopakarma-prayoga [of the Madhyamdinlya school].
Madhyamesvara-mahatmya* See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, com¬
piled by Balirama Sarman. 1st and 3rd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 (a) & Qb)
Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna : Prasanna-pada [also called
Madhyamika-sutra-vrtti] by Candrakirt! Acarya :—
Madhyamika vritti by Acharya Chandra Kirtti. For the first
time edited by Rao Caratchandradas . . . and Pandit Harimohan
Vidyabhushan . . . Buddhist texts of the Northern and Southern
Schools published by Buddhist text Society of India . Vol. I
Fasc. II. pp. 224. 25 X16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1896. 305* 7* F*
Madhyamaka-vrttih. Mulamadhyamakakarikas (Madhyami-
kasutras) de Nagarjuna avec la Prasannapada Commentaire de
Candrakirti. Publiee par Louis de la Vallee Poussin . . .
Bibliotheca Buddhica , No. IV. pp. [1, 1, 1, 1, 1, 2] 658. 25x17
cm. In primene de l’Academie Imperiale des Sciences, St .
Petersburg , 1915. 279* 21* K* IV
See Conception of Buddhist Nirvana by F. I. Scerbatskoi.
1927. ’ 24* V* 16
Madhyamika-sutra-vrtti* See Prasanna-pada [also called
M adhyamika-sutra-vrtti].
Madhya-parasarL See Udu-daya-pradlpa : °tlka by Ramayatna
Ojha. 1910. * ’ 3625
Madhyarjuna-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Madhyarjuna-
mahatmyam. Skandapuranantargatam . . . Grantha char.
pp. [2], 6, 303. 21 xl4 cm.
Vani-bhusana Press : Madras , 1916. 12* I* 19
1495
Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi [also called Madhya-kaumudI] [an
abridgement of the Siddhanta KaumudI of Bhattoji Dlksita] by
Varadaraja :—
Madhya-siddhamta-kaumudI . . . Srl-Varadaraja-viracita
Linganusasana-vrtti-sameta Pandita-Visvanatha-Sarmana samso-
dhita . . . pp. [1], 130, 135. Titie on cover. 24x16 cm.
Jaina-prabhakara Press : Benares , 1884. 8* H* 14
. . . The Madhya Kaumudi by Varadaraja. Edited by Pandit
Ganeshdutt, Shastri . . . 2nd ed. pp. 2, 301 [1]. 17x13 cm.
Punjab Economical Press : Lahore , 1899. 1608
: Visama-sthala-tippana by Govindasimha. Srlmad-
Varadaraja-pranita Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudl . . . Pamsvami-
Sri-Govindasimha-krta-Visama-sthala-tippanopeta tenaiva ca
pariSodhita . . . pp. [4], 308. 19x14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1957 (1900). 22* C* 3
Madras Sanskrit Series :—
No. 1. Parvati-parinaya by Banabhatta : Artha-dyota-
nika by C. R. Ratnam Arya. 1889. 25* G* 19
No. 2. Bhallata-sataka by Bhallata : °vyakhya by
S. Vasudeva Acarya. 1898. 25* 19
No. 3. Bhartrhari-sataka [Nlti-sataka] : °vyakhyana by
S. Vasudeva Acarya. 1899. 25* G^ 19
Madras University Sanskrit Series . No. 1. Taittirlya-pratisakhya :
°bhasya by Mahiseya. 1930. San> D* 610/1
Maganalala Cunilala Vaidya. Jaina-lagna-vidhi^
Maganalala Vi^vanatha Vaidya, compiler . Vaidya-tattva-
ratnakara.
Maganatha Sastrin (P. V.), transl. Kavyalamkara by Bhamaha.
1927. * San* D* 763 (d)
Maggi (Pietro Giuseppe). See Due Episodii di Poemi Indiani*
1847. 1475 & San* B* 880
Magha. Sisupala-vadha*
Magha-mahatmya [also called Magha-masa-mahatmya] [from the
Padma-purana] :—
. . . Padmya-puranamtarbhutah Magha-mahatmyakhya-
gramthah . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 153. 22x14 cm.
Jyotis-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1858. 13* G* 24
Atha Magha-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 48+[l].
28 X11 cm. oblong.
Bapu Haraseta Devalekara’s Press : Bombay , 1783 (1861).
3* B* 3
. . . Padma-puranamtarbhutah Magha-mahatmyakhyo’yam
gramthah. . Telugu char. pp. [1], 153. 21x14 cm. oblong.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1872. 16* E* 21
1496
Magha-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]— cont.
S[a-Marathf-bhas]artha-Magha-mahatma . . . foil. 137 [1].
Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm. oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona y 1878. 9* L 5
Atha Magha-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. [1], 43 + [l].
34 x 12 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Setya Hegista Srl-Vardhanakara’s Press :
Bombay , 1879. 17* B* 9
. . . Padma-puranamunamdali Magh-masa-mahatmyamu
Tenugu [Tehigu]-tatparya-sahitamu . . . Ucci-Viraraghava-
Sastrulace vrayabadina Tenugu-tatparya sahitamuga . . . Telugn
char . pp. [2], 469. 21 xl4 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1909. 22* D* 3
Atha [Hindl-]bhasa-tlka-sahitam Magha-masa-mahatmyam
prarabhyate. p. 112. 32x12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , [1912]. San* G* 2
Magha-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana] . . . Srl-Skamda-
puranamtarvati-Magha-puranam . . . Laksmmrsimha-Sastrina
samdhra-tatparyam viracitam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 1 plate,
4, 296. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1925. San* D* 859
Magha-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana] : °tlka* Atha satika-
Magha-mahatmya prarambhah. foil. [2], 141 [1]. 34x13 cm.
oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1800 (1878). 24* E* 17
Magha-masa-mahatmya* See Magha-mahatmya [also called
Magha-masa-mahatmya, from the Padma-purana].
Maghanandin YogIndra, compiler. Sastra-sara-samuccaya*
Magha-suklaikadasl-jaya-mahatmya [from the Bhavisya-purana].
See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80. 9* I* 5
Magnalala JethIdasa, S., compiler . Samskrta-puja-samgraha*
Magnalala Sastrin, ed. :—
Prasthana-ratnakara by Purusottama Gosvamin. (1912.)
San* F* 168 (■ c)
Venu-glta : Subodhinl: °prakasa by PItambarajit. (1930.)
San* D* 194 (a)
Magnalala Srikrsna Sarman, compiler . Nlrajana-malika*
Maguni Sahu. Candana-yatra-samglta*
- compiler :—
Gaura-Hari-nama-samkirtana
Ksetra-mahatmya
Samgita- rasika- ratna- mani
1497
Mahabala-janmadi-varnana* See Nirayavaliya* 1932.
San* B* 1262 (a)
Maha-bhagavata-purana :—
Atha Srl-Maha-Bhagavata-prarambhah. foil, [i], 196 [1].
Title on cover. 27 X 13 cm. oblong.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1913. 13* B* 49
. . . Maha-bhagavatam . . . Krsnadvaipayana-Vedavyasa-
viracitam. Vanganuvada-sahitam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-
sampaditam. pp. [v], 3, 322. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Electro-Machine Press : Calcutta , 1321 (1914).
9* H* 24
Maha-bhagavata-purana* Parts. Bhagavati-glta
Maha-bharata:—
The Mahabharata, an epic poem . . . [edited (Vol. II) by
Nimacandra Siromani and Nandagopala ; (Vol. Ill) by
Nimacandra Siromani, Jayagopala Tarkalamkara and Rama-
govinda ; (Vol. IV) by Nimacandra Siromani, Ramagovinda and
Ramahari Nyayapancanana]. In five vols. Various pagination.
30 X 25 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta y 1834-1839. 18* L* 10-14
Another copy of Vols. 7-7/7. 18* L* 15-16
. . . Srl-Maha-bharata-nama-sad-gramtha . . . Kathinatara-tat-
tat-prakarana-vyakhyabhis samyojitah ... In three vols. Telugu
char. Various pagination. 27x22 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press : Madras [c. 1851-55]. 20* K* 4-6
Other copies , incomplete. 20* I* 9-14 ; 18* K* 3
Kairata parva (Episode du Montagnard) fragment du Maha¬
bharata traduit pour la premiere fois du Sanscrit en fran9ais par
Ph. Ed. Foucaux . . . pp. 11. 24x16 cm.
Paris , 1857. 21* H* 18
Srl-Maha-bharatam [with Bengali translation]. In six vols.
Various pagination.
Satya-prakaSa Press : Burdwan y 1784-1803 (1862-1881).
20* L* 1-8 $ 18* L* 3-9
Le Maha-bharata . . . traduit completement pour la premiere
fois du Sanscrit en fran 9 ais par Hippolyte Fauche ... In eleven
vols. Various pagination. 24 X16 cm.
Paris , 1863-1899. 18* G* 16-27
Mahabharat ad parab [with Urdu translation by Jwala Prasad].
Urdu and Nagari char. pp. 160 ; 161-320. 25x16 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press : Agra , 1869. 1039 ; 2* I* 13
Atha Virataparva Prakrta [Marathi] tl. pra. Virata parvan,
foil. [2], 106 ; Udyoga parvan, foil. 13-24. [Incomplete.]
33 x 25 cm. oblong.
Poona , 1871. 1042
1498
Maha-bharata— cont.
... Maha-bharatlya Virata-parvva. pp. 137. 27x11 cm.
oblong. Sucaru Press : Calcutta , 1876. 384
Maha-bharatiya Virata-parva. pp. [2], 240. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Kamalakanta Press : Calcutta , 1288 (1880). 1. B. 10
Another edition , 1291 (1883). 10* B. 1
Sri-Mahabharatam . . . Rayopadhikena Srl-Pratapacandrena
prakasitam ... In three vols. Various pagination. 23 x 14 cm.
Bharata Press : Calcutta , 1804-1808 (1882-1886). 18* E. 1-3
Mahabharatam . . . with text and translation published and
distributed gratis by Protapchandra Roy. [Text only.] Virata-
parvan, pp. [1], 65-159 ; Udyoga-parvan, pp. 24 ; Adi-parvan,
pp. [1], 225-584. [Incomplete.] 23x14 cm.
Bharata Press : Calcutta , 1805-1809 (1883-1887). 994
The Mahabharata . . . translated into English prose. [By
Kisorlmohana Gangoll and edited] ... By Pratapchandra
Roy . . . In ten vols. ; vol. viii bound in two parts. Various
pagination. 23 X14 cm.
Bharata Press : Calcutta > 1884-1896.
19. D. 1-11 & 19. D. 12-20 ; 19. E. 1-2
A prose English translation of the Mahabharata. (Translated
literally from the original Sanskrit text) . . . Edited ... by
Manmatha Nath Dutt ... In three vols. Various pagination.
25 X16 cm.
Elysium Press : Calcutta , 1896-1905. 18.1. 15-17
The Maha bharata.. .Translated into English prose with Esoteric
commentary. Edited by S. C. Mukhopadhyaya ... [In progress.]
Adi-parvan, Part I. pp. [1], vi, 4, 1 plate, 34. Title on cover.
Mahabharata Publication Office : Calcutta , 1899. San. F. 173/1
Le Maha bharata IX Calyaparva livre de Calya traduit du
Sanscrit par Le Docteur L. Ballin . . . pp. [3], II, 449-[l].
24 X16 cm. Pam, 1899. 18. G. 28
Maha bharatam . . . Maharsi-Vedavyasa-pranltam. Adi-parva,
Sabha-parva. pp. 274. 28x19 cm.
BangavasT Steam Machine Press: Calcutta , (1901).
San. E. 53 (a)
. . . The Mahabharat . . . The Sanskrit text of Maharshivyas
[Sabda, Udyoga and Bhisma parvans only] with complete English
and Hindi translations . . . pp. 1099-1420 ; 3227-4231; 4235-4976.
26 X16 cm. Moradabad (1905, 1906). 21. K. 31-33
Srimanmahabharatam a new edition mainly based on the
South Indian texts, with footnotes and Readings . . . Edited by
T. R. Krishnacharya and T. R. Vyasacharya ... [followed by
descriptive contents of Sriman Mahabharatam . . . Edited ... by
T. R. Krishnacharya . . . ]. 18 vols. (bound in 6), published in
48 parts. Various pagination. 27 X18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Kumbakonam , 1906-1912.
9. K. 15-20
1499
y[ aha-bharata— cont.
Sri-Maha-bharatamu Virata-parvamu. Amdhra-tatparya sahi-
tamu. Idi Sarasvati Vemkata Subbarama-Sastrice vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char, pp. [4], 320. 25x16 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press : Madras , 1908. 22* H* 5
Another edition , pp. 368. 1909. 9* L 26
Maha-bharate Santi-parva [Edited by P. B. Anantacarya]
Sastra-muktavali [Nos. 34-35 ?]. pp. 176. [Incomplete and
without title page.] 23 X15 cm.
[Sri Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1909-.] San* C* 348/34
Bharata-ratna-mamjusa. Vana-parva Hem pustaka Ra. Ra«
Pamduramga Prabhakara Josi. . . yamnim lihilem ... p. 4, 6, 119*
22 x i4 cm.
Dharma-vijaya Press : Bombay , 1912. 26* C* 39
Mahabharatarya tika . . . jisako . . . Aryyamuniji . . . ne
nirmana kiya. Parti, p.,923. 24x15 cm.
Empire Press : Lahore (1914). San* D* 20 (a)
. . . Satika Mahabharata. Rajarama . . . krta [Hindi] bhasa
tika samyukta . . . Arsa-Granthavali , Vols. XI, 10-12 ; XII, J//gl
1-12 ; XIII, 1-4. Incomplete, pp. 57-2064. 24 x 15 cm. '
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1914-16. San* C* 292 j
The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa translated
into English prose from original Sanskrit text. By Pratap
Chandra Roy. [New edition.] In five vols. [incomplete].
Various pagination. 26 X17 cm.
Datta Bose & Co. : Calcutta , 1919-. San* F* 27
The Virata parvan of the Mahabharata edited from original
manuscripts as a tentative work with critical and explanatory notes
and an introduction by Narayan Bapuji Utgikar . . . with three
illustrations drawn by Shrimant Balasaheb Pant Pratinidhi . . .
pp. [7], lvi, 540, 146+[1], 286, [1], 24, xxviii, 6. 25x17 cm.
Aryabhushan Press : Poona , 1923. San* F* 42
The Mahabharata for the first time critically edited by Vishnu S.
Sukthankar . . . and illustrated by Shrimant Balasaheb Pratinidhi,
B.A., Chief of Oundh. In progress, 29x23 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay ; Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Poona , 1927. San* F* 91
Sa-citra Mahabharata. [Hindi] bhasa tika . . . [Adi-parva,
adhyaya 102-236] . . . jisaki tika . . . Srirama Sastri Tailanga ne
ki hai. Part II, 3 plates, pp. 6, 501-1078. 25x19 cm.
Mahavira Printing Press : Lahore , (1932). San* D* 1106/2
Maha-bharata. Index.
An Alphabetical Index of Sriman Mahabharatam . . . compiled
by T. R. Krishnacharya. pp. 200 [i, ii, 4]. 27 X19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1914. San* E* 18
Maha-bharata* Abridgments :—
Maha bharata abridged by C. V. Vaidya . . . pp. [6], ii, 522, 3.
22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1902. 19* E* 26
1500
Maha-bharata. Abridgments— cont .
Mahabharata abridged by C. V. Vaidya . . . 4th ed. pp. [5], ii,
506. 23x13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1921. San* D. 738
Maha-bharata. Selections :—
. . . Ardschuna’s Reise zu Indra’s Himmel [Indra-lokagamana]
nebst anderen Episoden [Hidimba-vadha, Brahmana-vilapa,
Sundopasundopakhyana] des Maha-bharata ; in der Ursprache
zum ersten Mai herausgegeben, metrisch iibersetzt, und mit
kritischen Anmerkungen versehen von Franz Bopp . . . [Followed
by Bruchstiick aus Nalas und Damajanti, being a translation of
part of the Nalopakhyana]. pp. xxviii, 78, [1], 122. 25x18 cm.
Berlin , 1824. 6. L 6
[Matsyopakhyana, Savitry-upakhyana, Draupadi-pramatha, and
Arjunasamagama. Edited by Franz Bopp. These are the
selections translated in the publication noted in the following
entry.] [Title-page missing. The title, as given in the British
Museum catalogue (1876) is : Diluvium cum tribus aliis Maha-
Bharati praestantissimis episodiis.] No title page. pp. 124 [2].
22 x 15 cm.
Berlin , 1829. 211
Die Siindflut nebst drei anderen [Sawitri, Raub der Draupadi,
Aus Ardschunas Riickkehr] der wichtigsten Episoden des Maha-
Bharata. Aus der Ursprache iibersetzt von Franz Bopp . . .
pp. xxviii, 163. 19x11 cm.
Berlin , 1829. 8* B. 20
Der Raub der Draupadi, der Gattin der fiinf P&ndawas. Aus
dem indischen in den Versm&ssen der Urschrift iibersetzt von
M. Fertig. pp. vi [1], 75+[l]. 17x11 cm.
Wurzburg , 1841. 184
Selections from the Mahabharata. Edited by Francis Johnson
. . . pp. [2], xiii, 265 [1]. 26x17 cm.
London , 1842. 18. F. 15 & 21. G. 1
Fragments du Mahabharata traduits en frangais sur le texte
Sanscrit de Calcutta par Th. Pavie. pp. xviii+[l], 559 [3].
23x16 cm.
Paris , 1844. 19. E. 9 & 20. E. 14
Die Kuruinge. Ein indisches Heldengedicht von Adolf
Holzmann. pp. xiv+[l], 220+[2]. 17x11 cm.
Karlsruhe , 1846. 184
See Due Episodii di Poemi Indiani. 1847.
1475 & San. B. 880
See Itihasa-samuccaya. 1851. 279. 18. D. 15
Fragments du Maha bharata traduits du Sanscrit en frangais,
par A. Sadous . . . (Vengeance de Drona. Svayambara de
Draupadi. Enlevement de Draupadi. Delivrance de Djaya-
dratha). pp. [3], 124+[1]. 18x12 cm.
Paris , 1858. 18. B. 5
1501
Rlaha-bharata ♦ Selections— cont.
Le Mahabharata onze episodes tires de ce poeme epique
traduits pour la premiere fois du Sanscrit en fran£ais par Ph. Ed.
Foucaux . . . pp. [7], xxxiv, 429+[2]. 22x14 cm.
Paris , 1862. 20. E. 13
Einige Ubersetzungen Friedrich Riickerts aus dem Mahabharata.
Herausgegeben von Dr. Boxbergen. pp. 31 [1]. 27x22 cm.
Erfurt , [circa 1870]. 18. K. 2
Additional Maxims and sentiments from the Mahabharata.
Freely rendered into English verse by J. Muir, D.C.L. pp. 22.
18x12 cm.
Edinburgh , 1876. 3466
Miscellaneous extracts metrically and freely translated, or
paraphrased, from the Mahabharata. Third Series. By John Muir
. . . pp. 32. 18x12 cm. For private circulation.
Edinburgh , 1877. San. B. 879 ( b )
Fourth set of Metrical Translations from the Sanskrit [of the
Mahabharata and Ramayana]. By J. Muir . . . pp. 29.
18 X12 cm. For private circulation .
Edinburgh , 1878. San. B. 879 {c)
Further metrical translations, with prose versions from the
Mahabharata. And two short metrical translations from the
Greek. By J. Muir . . . pp. [ii], 58. 18x12 cm.
[. Edinburgh , 1880.] San. B. 879 (d)
See Indian Poetry. 1881. San. D. 639
See Indian Idylls. 1883. San. D. 680
The Story of Dooshwanta and Sakoontala. Translated from
the Mahabharata. A Poem in the Sanskreet Language. By
Charles Wilkins . . . pp. [3], xii, 115+[1], 18x11 cm.
London , 1885. 7. B. 14
See Padya-samgraha, compiled by Mahesacandra Nyaya-
ratna. [1885]. 453
Sanskrit Selections [from the . . . Mahabharata]. By Pandit
Syama Charan Kaviratna. pp. 76-95. 1887. 309
A literal translation of the Mahabharata portion of the Sanskrit
text [prescribed for Madras Matriculation Examination, 1890] by
J. Rangaramanuja Chari . . . pp. 27.
Srinivasa, Varadachari & Co. : Madras , 1890. 429
See Panca-tantra. 1890. 429
See Panca-tantra. 1891. 394
English translation of the Sanskrit text [Maha-bharata and
Panca-tantra] prose and poetry by P. K. Swami Sastriar and
B. V. Kamesvara Aiyar . . . pp. [4], 34, 33+[l]. 21 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1891. 393
See Panca-tantra. 1896. 1053
See Panca-tantra. 1899. 1392
1502
Maha-bharata* Selections — cont.
See Bhagavata-purana* Selections. 1900-1901.
16* B* 10-11
See Epics and Lays of Ancient India, The* 1903.
18* C* 26
Vier philosophische Texte des Mahabharatam, Sanatsujata-
parvan Bhagavadgita Makshadharma-Anugita. In Gemeinschaft
mit Dr. Otto Strauss aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul
Deussen. pp. xviii, 1010, [2]. 22x15 cm.
Leipzig , 1906. 25* G* 2
See Otto Bohtlingk's Sanskrit-chrestomathie* 1909.
8* K* 4
Tales from the Mahabharata, or a compilation from the English
translation of the Mahabharata by the late Pratapa Chandra
Roy . . . with a preface by Mr. F. J. Gould . . . compiled by
Dwijendra Chandra Roy. pp. [2], viii+[l], 151, plates.
18 X13 cm.
Wilkins Press : Calcutta (1912). 20* C* 40
Maha-bharata-prave§ika. Containing the episodes of S&vitri
and Nala . . . with notes. Edited by P. V. Kane . . . pp. [ii],
ii+[i], 156. 18x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1912. San* B* 66
Nala and Damayanti and other poems translated from the
Sanscrit into English verse with mythological and critical notes.
By the Rev. Henry Hart Milman . . . pp. ix [2], 131. 19 X13 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1914. 21* B* 21
. . . The Mahabharata. Being the story of the Great Epic told
in English by Channing Arnold . . . Longman's Indian Classics.
pp. xxxii, 230. 18x12 cm.
London , 1920. San* B* 339
See Rju-patha compiled by Isvaracandra Vidyasagara.
4th ed. 'Part III. 1922. San* B* 1130 (h)
Liebesgeschichten, Dewajanl, Schakuntala, Ardschunas Verban-
nung. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Walter Porzig.
Indische Erzahler. Band 12. Die wichtigsten Erzahlungen des
Mahabharata. I. pp. 160. 12x17 cm.
Leipsig y 1923. San* B* 329
See Asvamedha, Le by Dumont (Paul-Emile). 1927. 26*V*68
Maha-bharata* Parts : —
Ambopakhyana-parvan
Anu-gita
Anusmrti See Visnor Divyam Anusmrti-stotram*
Arjuna-samagama
Asvinl-kumara-stotra
1503
Maha-bharata* Parts — cont .
Bana-Ganga-mahatmya
Bhagavad-gita
Bharata-Savitrl
Bharata-Savitri-stotra
Bhlsma- s tava- raj a
Brahmana-vilapa
Dana-dharma-parvan
Draupadl-pramatha
Draupadl-Satyabhama-samvada-parva
Draupadl-svayamvara
Durga
Durga-stotra
Ga j endr a- moksa
Go-Kapillya
Hamsa-gita
Hamsa-vibhuti
Hidimba-vadha
Indra-lokagamana
Itihasa-samuccaya
Kali-mahatmya
Krsna-dvadasa-nama-stotra
Mahadeva-sahasra-nama
Matsyavatara-katha
Matsyopakhyana
Moksa-dharma
Nalopakhyana
Narayanlya-parvan
Parasara-glta
Parasurama-rupa-nirupana
Parasuramopadesa
Prajagara-parvan
Sakuntalopakhyana
Sambhava-parvan
Sanatsujatlya
Sapta- sloki-glta
9
1504
Maha-bharata. Parts — cont.
Savitry-upakhyana
Siva-sahasra-namamrta-stotrc
Siva-sahasra-nama-stotra
Srestha-dharma
Sundopasundopakhyana
Suryanarayana-stotra
Surya-stotra
Suryastottara-sata-nama
Uttara-gita
Vaka-vadha-parvan
Varaha-rupa-nirupana
Vidura-nlti
Visnor Astavimsati-nama-stotram
Visnor Divyam Anusmrti-stotram
Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama
Yaksa-prasna
Maha-bharata. With Commentaries : —
: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha Caturdhara
The Mahabharata. With the commentaries of Nilakantha and
Arjuna Misra ... In two bound vols. [Part I missing.] [Part II] :
Adi-parvan , pp. [1], 12, 481-1231 ; [Part III] : Sabha-parvan ,
pp. [1], 9 [1], 388 ; [Part IV] : Vana-parvan, pp. 1008.
Roy Press : Calcutta , s. d. 26* D* 23-24
Atha Srl-Maha-bharate Adi-parva prarabhyate. Six vols.
Various pagination. 43x19 cm. oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1785 (1863). 16* K* 6-11
Maha - bharatam. Adi-parva. Nilakantha - pranita - tlk a -
sametam. Sri - Jaganmohana - Tarkalankarena parisodhitam
[Vanga-] bhasantaritan ca. pp. [3], 2, 4, 560 ; 344. Title from
the cover. 23x14 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1277 (1869). 18* E* 4
Maha-bharatam . . . Sri-Nilakantha-viracitaya Bharata-
bhava-samakhyaya tikayanugatam. [Vana-parva] Sri Kalivara
Vedanta Vagisa Bhattacar)ryena parisodhitam [Vanga-] bhasanta-
rikrtan ca. [Udyoga-parva Sridhara-Cudamani-Bhattacaryyena
anuvaditam.] Bound in seven vols. Various pagination. 24x16
cm.
Alfred Press : Serampore , 1792-1800 (1870-1878). 18* F* 1-7
Maha - bharatam . . . Nilakantha - pranita - tika - sametam
. . . Sri-Jaganmohana-Tarkalankarena parisodhitam [Vanga-
bhasanta-ritan ca] . . . [Adi-parvan incomplete ]. pp. [3], 2, 4, 64,
16. 23 x 14 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1927 (1870). 995
1505
Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dipa by Nilakantha Catur-
DHARA— COflt .
Maha-bharat. An epic poem . . . with the best notes of
Nilakantha and [Bengali] translation [of Kedaranatha Tarkaratna].
Adiparvan , 1870. pp. [3], 188, 6, 56. 23x14 cm.
B.P.M’s Press : Calcutta , 1870. 995
Maha-bharatam [Vanganuvada-sametam]. Sabha-parva . . .
Sri-Nilakantha - viracitaya Bharata - bhava-dipa - samakhyaya
tikayanugatam . . . Pandita-vara-sriyuta-Kalivara-Vedantavagisa-
Bhattacaryyena samsodhitam, anuvaditam, prakasitan ca. 2nd ed.
[. Incomplete .] pp. 41-96, 81-104. Title from cover. 25x16 cm.
Alfred Press : Serampore , 1793 (1871). 1001
Atha Srl-Maha-bharate . . . prarabhyate. In five vols.
Various pagination. 46x19 cm. oblong.
Ganapatakrsnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1800-1810(1878-1888).
16* K. 6-11, 1. H. 5-9, 16* K. 5
The Mahabharata. With the commentaries of Nilakantha . . .
Udyoga-parvan. pp. 396. Title from cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Roy Press : Calcutta , 1878. 18* F\ 10
Maha-bharatam . . . Sri-Nilakantha-viracitaya Bharata-
bhava-dipa samakhyaya tikayanugatam . . . Sriyukta-Sridhara-
Cudamani-Bhattacaryyena [Vanga-bhasayam] anuvaditam. Two
vols. [pages misplaced in both vols.]. 25x16 cm.
Alfred Press : Calcutta , 1803-6 (1881-4). 18. F* 8-9
Bharata-bhava-dipah . . . Sri-Nilakantha-Caturdhara-viracita
vyakhya . . . Vidyaratna-Sri-Aghoranatha Vandyopadhyayena
sampaditah . . . Parts I and II. pp. [4], 142, 54, 40. 23x15 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta , 1821 (1899).
San. D. 997/1, 2
Mahabharatam. Sriman-Nilakantha-krta-tikaya sametam
. . . Sri-Pancanana-Tarkaratna-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam . . .
[Adi- to Bhisma-parvan.] pp. [3], 3, 2,24,994. 27x18 cm.
Vangavasi Press : Calcutta , 1826 (1904). 1. F. 2
-2nd ed. In two parts, pp. [4], 3, 2, 24, 994 ; [i],
995-2146. 1830 (1909). 25. H. 3-4
• Atha Sri-Maha-bharatam sa-tikam prarabhyate. In four
vols. Various pagination. 28x18 cm. oblong.
Gopal Narayan & Co.’s Press and Bombay Vaibhav Press :
Bombay , 1913. 24. G. 4-7
... Nilakantha-krtaya Bharata-bhava-dipakhyaya-tikaya . . .
Arjjuna-Misra-viracitaya Virata-parva-dipikaya ca samalankrtam,
vividha-pathantara samvalitam, sunisuddham. Virata-parva . . .
Premadasundari-Devi-sampaditam . . . pp. [6], 241. 29x10 cm.
oblong.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1914). IQ* B. 16
1506
Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha Catur-
DHARA— COTlt.
Maha-bharata-antargatam Virata-parva Mahamahopad-hyaya-
. . . Nllakantha-viracitaya Bharata-bhava-dlpakhyaya tikaya,
Mahamahopadhyaya- . . . Arjjuna-Misra-viracitaya Bharata-
dipikakhyay a tikaya ca samudbhasitam. pp. 283 [i, ii]. 11 X 27 cm.
oblong.
Govardhana Press : Calcutta (1915). San* E* 26
. . . Mahabharatam (According to numerous texts collected
from all parts of India and with all available commentaries).
Virata Parvan IV. Edited by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bhatta
Bakre, with Bhavadeepa by Neelkantha, Deepika by Arjuna Mishra,
Caturbhuja Misriya, Durghatarthaprakashini, Virodha-rtha
Bhanjini, Bharatarthaprakasha by Sarvajnanarayana, Vishamapada
Vivarana, and Lakshabharana [and Jnana-dlpika by Devabodha]
commentaries. And with numerous readings . . . pp, [3], 7 [1],
203, 1 plate. 29x20 cm.
Gujarati Press : Bombay , 1915. 10* D* 19
. . . Mahabharatam (According to numerous texts collected
from all parts of India and with all available commentaries).
Udyoga Parvan V. With Bhavadeepa by Neelkantha, Deepika
by Arjunamishra, Durghatarthaprakashini by Vimala-bodha,
Bharatarthaprakasha by Sarvajnanarayana, and Laksabha-rana by
Vadiraj including the Bhashya of Shri Shankaracarya on Sanat
Sujatiya and with numerous readings. Edited by Mahadeva
Gangadhar Bhatta Bakre. pp. [1], [1], 492, 4. 30x21 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1920. 10* D* 19/5
Mahabharatam . . . Sriman - NIlakantha - krtaya Bharata -
bhava-dlpa-samakhyaya tikaya . . . Srl-Haridasa-Siddh-
antavaglSa-Bhattacaryyena pranltaya Bharata-kaumudl-sam-
akhyaya tikaya tat-krta-Vanganuvadena ca sahitam . . . pp.
1-1028. Title on cover. 26x17 cm.
Siddhanta Press : Calcutta , 1336, &c. (1929, &c.). San* F* 146
: Bharata-kaumudI by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa Bhatta-
carya. See Maha - bharata : Bharata - bhava - dlpa by
NIlakantha Caturdhara. (1929-.) San* F* 146
: Bharatartha-dipika by Arjuna Misra:—
See Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha
Caturdhara. [$.</.] 26* D, 23-24
- (1914). 10* R 16
- 1915. 10* D* 19
Maha - bharatantargatam Virata - parvva . . . NIlakantha -
viracitaya Bharata-bhava-dlpakhyaya tikaya . . . Arjjuna-
MiSra-viracitaya Bharata-dlpikakhyaya tikaya ca samudbhasitam.
pp. 283 [1, ii]. 11 X27 cm. oblong.
Govardhana Press : Calcutta (1915). San* E* 26
See Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha
Caturdhara. 1920. 10* D* 19/5
1507
Maha-bharata. With Commentaries— cont.
: Bharatartha-prakasa by Narayana Sarvajna [also called
Sarvajna Narayana]:—
See Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha
Caturdhara. 1915. 10* D. 19
- 1920. 10. D. 19 (5)
: dipika by Gopala Suri ... Sri Mahabharatam ... Mahakavi-
Srl-Gopala-Surina viracitaya Dipikakhyaya samgraha-vyakhyaya
sakam. [Bound in six vols. ; the Karna-parvan lacking in
Vol. IV.] Vol. I [c. 1896], pp. [4], 1043 ; Vol. II [c. 1899],
pp. 730 ; Vol. Ill [s. 1899-1900], pp. 216, 461, 312 [9] ; Vol. IV
[1900-1909], pp. 495, 207, 96 ; Vol. V [1909], pp. 975 ; Vol. VI
[1910-11], pp. 642, 247, 63, 18, 8, 14 [5, 12, 10, 10, 10, 8, 13, 9, 6] ;
some title pages. 25 X16 cm.
Veda-vyasa Press, Sarabhojirajapuram and [from circa 1908]
Vaidika-vardham Press, Kumbakonam : [circa 1896-] 1911.
28. L. 6 f 6a f 7 f 7 a f 8, 8 a
: Durbodha-pada-bhanjanI [also called Durghatartha-
prakasika, or °prakasini] by Vimalabodha :—
See Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha
Caturdhara. 1915. 10. D. 19
- 1920. 10. D. 19 (5)
: Jhana-dlpika [also called Devabodha] by Devabodha.
See Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha
Caturdhara. 1915. 10. D. 19
: Laksalamkara [also called Laksabharana] by Vadiraja-
tIrtha
Maha-bharatam . . . Srlmad-Vadirajatlrtha-krta-Laksalanka-
rakhya-vyakhyaya sahitam. [Adi-parvan only.] pp. 560 [Incom¬
plete]. pp. 400 [Incomplete]. 29x23 cm.
LakshmI-hayanana Press : Coleroon> 1899.
San. F. 31 ; San. F. 32
See Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha
Caturdhara. 1920. 10. D. 19 (5)
: Sanatsujatlya-bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Maha-
bharata : Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha Caturdhara.
1920. 10. D. 19 (5)
: °tlka. See Kavya-sara-samgraha. 1929. San. D. 698
: °tippanl . . . Srl-Maha-bharata-nama sad-gramtha-sarva-
bhaum5’ yam . . . kathinatara-tat-tat-prakarana-vyakhyabhis
samyojitah Telugu char. Various volumes. 28x22 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Madras (1871, &c.). 18.1. 10-14
: Vakya-dlpika by Caturbhuja Misra. See Maha-bharata:
Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha Caturdhara. 1915.
10. D. 19
: Virodhartha-bhanjanl [also called Virodhabhanjanl, also
called Prakasini] by Ramakrsna. See Maha-bharata:
Bharata-bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha Caturdhara. 1915.
10. D. 19
: Visama-pada-vivarana. See Maha-bharata : Bharata-
bhava-dlpa by Nilakantha Caturdhara. 1915. 10. D. 19
1508
Maha-bharata* With Commentaries — cont.
x °vyakhya by Jivarama §arman. See Ramayana:
°vyakhya by Jivarama Sarman. 1916. San* A* 1
: °vyakhya by NavInacandra Vidyaratna:—
See Sahitya-samgraha: °vyakhya by NavInacandra
Vidyaratna. 1883. 1030
See Pravesika: °vyakhya by NavInacandra Vidyaratna.
1886. 407
Maha-bharata-pravesika* See Maha-bharata* Selections.
1912. San* B* 66
Maha-bharata-samgraha, compiled by N. C. Appalacarya.
Sriman-Maha-bharata-samgrahah. Sriman-Maha-bharata-katha-
kala-prakasika. Amdhra-Bharata-samgrahah . . . Sriman Nallan
Cakravarti Appalacaryena viracitah. Telugu char . pp. [1], 126.
22x14 cm.
Ayur-veda Press : Nuzvid , 1921. San* D* 780 {a)
Maha-bharata-sara* See Bharata-sara [also called Maha-bharata-
sara] by Gangadhara.
Maha-bharata-subhasitani^ compiled by Visnu Vinayaka
Paramjape. S[a-Marathi-bhas] artha-Mahabharata-subhasitani.
Sampadaka Visnu Vinayaka Paramjape . . . Bhasamtarakara
Cimtamani MoreSvara Paramjape . . . 2nd ed. pp. 6 [2], 184.
19x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1930. San* B* 1119
Maha-bharata-tatparya-nirnaya by AnandatIrtha :—
Srimad Anamdatirtha Bhagavat-padacaryulavari racimpabadina
Srlman Mahabharata-tatparya-nirnayamanu gramthamuto
Sumdara Kanda Kathanu . . . saptamo’dhyayamu Amdhra-
pratipadartha-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 16. Title
on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Mafiju-vanl Press : Ellore , 1909. 3485
Atha Sri Maha-bharata-tatparya-nirnaya-prarambhah. foil.
[1], 245 [1]. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1833 (1911). 10* B* 23
Sri - Bhagavat - Sy amacarya - krta - Kannada - vy akhyana - sahitah
Mahabharata-tatparyantargata-Sundara-kandah. pp. 19. 17 X10
cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , (1912). San* B* 1280 ( k )
Srlman-Maha-bharata-tatparya-nirnaya Kannada-vyakhyana
sahita. §rl-Madhva~prabandha-mala y Vol. I, No. 1-4. Telugu
char . pp. 128. 23x15 cm.
Commercial Press : Madras , 1915-16. San* C* 166
Maha-bharata-tatparya-prakasa by Sadananda Vyasa : °tika
by the same . . . Mahabharata-tatparya prakasha and Moksha-
dharma saroddhara. With their commentaries by Shri Sadananda
Vyas, edited by Pandit Ramasakala Mishra . . . pp. 126, 196.
22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1972 (1915). 25* C* 4
1509
Maha-bhasya by Patanjali :—
See Astadhyayl by Panini : M* by P.
See also Bhasya-samgamanI: Tattva-samkalinL [ . . .
The work is in the form of comment and super-comment upon
extracts from the Mahabhasya and Kasika-vj*tti.] 1886-. 428
Maha-bhasya-sabda-kosa, by SrIdhara Sastrin Pathaka and
SiddheSvara Sastrin Citrava. Word Index to Patanjali’s
Vyakarana-Mahabhasya. Compiled by Pandit Shridharshastri
Pathak . . . and Pandit Siddheshvarshastri Chitrao. Government
Oriental Series —Class C. No. [3] [No. 6, by mistake, on the
title page], pp. [1], [1], 3 [1], 1250 [2]. 26x18 cm.
Bhandarkar Institute Press : Poona , 1927. San»D* 148/C* III
Maha-Candl by Laksmana Majumadara. Maha-Candi . . .
Laksmana Majumadara pranita [and translated into Bengali],
p. [iii], 132. 17x11 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta , 1319 (1912). 3401
Mahacandra. Samaika*
Mahacarya. See Ramanujadasa [also called Doddayacarya and
Mahacarya].
Mahacinacara-krama* See Tantra-sara, compiled by Rasikamo-
hana Cattopadhyaya. 1877-1884. 19* K* 9
Maha-dandaka-stotra [also called Alpabahutva-vicara-stavana] by
Samayasundara Ganin : °avacuri by the same. See
Mahavlra-stavana by Samayasundara Ganin : °avacuri by
the same. (1913). 13* B* 15
Mahad-aslrvada^ compiled by J. Ramasvamin Gastrin. Mahad-
aSIrvadam. Ti. Ramasvami-Sastrina samgrhitam. Grantha
char . pp. 30. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Sastra-samjivini Press : Madras , 1912. 3480
Mahad-deva-stotra by Kalikaprasada . . . Mahad-deva-stotra . . .
pp. 8. 18x11 cm. oblong.
Samarahinda Press : s. 1. 1931 (1874). 1258
Mahadeva :—
Adbhuta-darpana
Bhaminl-vilasa by Jagannatha Panditaraja : °bhusapa
by M.
Kunda-pradipa
Muhurta-dlpaka : °tlka
1510
Mahadeva, author of Nydya-sdra. See Madhavadeva.
Mahadeva, disciple of Rama . Ratna-mala by SrIpati Bhatta :
°vivarana by M.
Mahadeva, Vedantin. See Mahadeva Sarasvati.
Mahadevabhaskara Godabole, ed. and transL , (Marathi,) Jataka-
bharana by Dhundhiraja Daivajna. 1918. San* D* 131
Mahadeva Bhatta, son of Balakrsna . Bhasa-pariccheda by
Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavall by the same : °prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by
Mahadeva Bhatta and Dinakara Bhatta.
Mahadeva DaivajRa. Jataka-tattva.
Mahadeva Deva. Hikmat-prakasa*
Mahadeva Diksita Somayajin, compiler . Samskara-mala*
Mahadeva Dvivedin. Premamrta-rasayana-Radhika-stotra*
Mahadeva Gangadhara Bakre. Dattaka-vivada-nirnaya-para-
marsa.
- ed. :—
Bhagavad-glta : Tattva-prakasika by Ke^ava Ka^mirin
Bhatta. 1912-13. 21* I* 1, 2
Bhagavanta-bhaskara [Acara-, Sraddha- and Nfti-mayukha]
by NIlakantha Bhatta. 1915, 1920, 1921. 16* I* 23/2, 4, 5
Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana : Nyaya-
siddhanta muktavali by the same. 1903, 1915.
27* C* 12 ; San* C* 267
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °vrtti [also called Advaita-
manjarl]. 1914. San* C* 27
Candraloka by Jayadeva : Rama by Vaidyanatha
Payagunda. 1923. San* D* 328 (d)
Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dlpa [with various com¬
mentaries. Viratta and Udyoga parvans]. 1915, 1920. 10* D* 19
Mimamsa-nyaya-praka&a by Apadeva. 1911. 1* B* 15
Paraskara-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Karka Upadhyaya.
1917. ’ ‘ 20*1*23
Siddhanta-tattva-bindu by Madhusudana Sarasvati :
Laghu-vyakhya by NarayanatIrtha. 1929. San* D* 784 (h)
Vadartha-samgraha* 1913, 1914. San* C* 6 (a, h)
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : °vrtti by Bhavaganesa Bhatta.
1917. * 1* B* 22
Mahadevananda Sarasvati See Mahadeva Sarasvati [also called
Mah adev ananda S arasvatl].
1511
Mahadeva Pan^ita, ed. :—
Astadhyayi by Panini. [1883.] L H* 8
Rasa-paddhati by SrIbindu : °tlka by M.-F. 1925.
San* D* 542
Mahadeva Panduranga Oka :—
Abhanga- rasa-vahini
Glrvana-va$i-stava
Sukti-sudha-tarangini
Samskrta-J nanesvari
- compiler . Abhinava-ratna-mala*
Mahadeva Pathaka. Jataka-Siromani*
Mahadevaprasada, ed. Stotra-samgraha* 1887. 284
Mahadeva Rajaguru. Kunda-pradlpaka.
Mahadeva Rajarama Bodas, ed. :—
Tarka-sarpgraha by Annambhatta : °d!pika by the same.
1897. 5* G* 16
- 1918. 5* G- 10 & 5* F- 21
1918.
revised ed. 1930.
San* D* 308/55
Mahadeva-sahasra-nama [also called Siva-sahasra-nama, from
the Maha-bharata] :—
Siva-sahasra-namavall. 3rd ed. Foil. [42]. 13x18 cm.
oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajfs Press : Bombay , 1770 (1848). 2* A* 31
Siva-n am avail. 4th ed. pp. [82]. 13x6 cm.
Ganapata KrsnajTs Press : Bombay , 1777 (1855). 16* H* 11
Siva-sahasra-nama-praram. pp. [4], 53 [2]. 17x8 cm.
Subodha-prakaSa Press : Bombay , 1783 (1861). 12* I* 9
. . . Sri Mahadevera sahasra nama . . . pp. 12. Title on cover.
20x13 cm. N> L- gjias Press : Calcutta, 1278 (1870). 451
Atha Sri-Siva-sa.-namavali pra. pp. 56. Title on cover.
17x8 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1870. 923
- pp. 56. Title on cover. 17x8 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1877. 923
- pp. 56. Title on cover. 17 X 8 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1879. 923
Mahadeva-sahasra-nama. Pandita Sri Goplnatha Karakam
dvara samSodhita . . . Oriya char. pp. 13. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1909. 3420
See Sahasra-nama-samgraha* 1917. 13* F* 36
1512
Mahadeva Sarasvat! [also called Mahadevananda Sarasvat!].
Tattvanusamdhana: Advaita-kaustubha
Mahadeva Sastrin, Alladi :—
KumudinI
Snusa-vijaya by Sundararaja Kavi : °tlka by M. S.
Vcdic Marriage Ritual
Vivaha-prayoga
compiler. Upanayana-vivaha-prayoga. 1921. San. D. 215
transl. :—
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] :
Samkara Acarya. 1897.
-2nd ed. 1901.
- 3rd ed. 1918.
°bhasya by
21. E. 23
23. C. 8
San. B. 168
ed. :—
Apastamba-dharma-sutra : Ujjvala by Haradatta. 1898.
25. BB. 4
Apastamba-grhya-sutra: Grhya-tatparya-dar^ana by
Sudar^ana Acarya. 1893. 24. BB. 1
Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra : °bhasya by Kapardisvamin.
1893. ' * 24. BB. 2
Dhatu-patha [Paninlya] : Dhatu-vrtti-madhaviya by
Sayana. 1894,1903,1901,1900. ’ 24. BB. 15-18
Khadira-grhya-sutra : °vrtti by Rudraskanda. 1913.
25. BB. 20
Mandala-brahmana Upanisad : Raja-yoga-bhasya by
Sadananda Avadhuta. 1899. 24. BB. 19
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-dlpika by Khanda-
deva. 1911,1916. ” 25. BB. 6-9
Nityotsava by Umanandanatha. 1923. San. D. 150/23
Parasurama-kalpa-sutra by Para^urama : °vrtti [also
called Saubhagyodaya] by Ramesvara. 1923. San. D. 150/22
Samkara Acarya's Miscellaneous Works. Vols. I-IV.
1898-1899. 24. BB. 20-23
Taittirlya Aranyaka : °bhasya by Bhaskara Misra. 1902.
24. BB. 24-26
Taittrlya-brahmana : Jnana-yajna by Bhaskara Misra.
1908-1913, 1921. * 25. BB. 10, 12-13,27
Taittirlya-samhita: Jnana-yajna by Bhaskara Misra.
1894-98. ' 24. BB. 3-14
1513
Mahadeva Sastrin, Alladi , ed. — cont.
Upanisads. With Commentaries. Vols. 1-4. 1920-25.
San. D. 226/1-4
Vadartha-samgraha. 1913. San. C. 6 (a, b )
MAhadeva Sastrin (T. S. V.) :—
Ambarlsa-caritra
Gajagelarl-vrata-nirupana
Kucelopakhyana-samgraha
- compiler. Rama-jnana.
Mahadeva Sivarama Apte. Kadambarl-sara.
- ed .—
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1897. 1393
- 1907. San. B. 270
Kusuma-mala, compiled by Vamana Sivarama Apte.
Various editions , from the 3rd to the 11th ed. 1887-1924.
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. 1894. 926
- 1921. San. B. 978 (/)
Mahadevastaka. See Sadhana-kusuma, compiled by Ramakana!
Datta. Part I. 1886. 314
Mahadevastaka by Raghunatha Sarman. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Part I. 1912, 1923. San. A. 100 ; 11. C. 3
Mahadeva Suri. Vrtti-vigraha-samgraha.
Mahadeva Suri Vellala. Ni lakantha-vi j ay a by NIlakantha
DIksita : Vibudhananda by M. S. V.
Mahadevasya varna-mala-stotram [from the Manasa-tantra].
See Sadhana-kusuma^ compiled by Ramakana! Datta. 1886.
314
Mahadeva VadIndra [also called Bhatta Vadmdra] :—
Maha-vidya-vidambana
Rasa-sara
Mahadeva Vedantin, disciple of Svayamprakasa. See Samkhya-
pravacana-sutra by Kapila : °vrtti by Aniruddha : °sara
by M. V.
Mahadeva Yasavantasastrin Paithanakara, joint compiler. Goda-
yatra-nirnaya.
1514
MahadevI [from the Devl-mahatmya of the Markandeya-purana].
Hymns to the goddess [ . . . (23) MahadevI . . . ] translated from
the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 128-134. 1913.
21* H* 15
Maha-Ganapati-puja-prayoga t compiled by Subrahmanya. See
Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika, compiled by Subrah¬
manya. 1886. 398
Maha-Ganapati-sahasra-nama-stotra* Maha-Ganapati-sahasra-
nama-stotram. Granthachar. pp. 8, 160. 12x8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1918. San* A* 24
Maha-Ganapati-stotra [from the Narada-purana]. [Adityadi-nava-
graha-stotra tatha Daridrya-dahana stotra-sameta-] Ganapati-
stotra-prarambhah. foil. 7+[!]. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press : Bombay , 1784 (1862). 20* B*2
Maha-Ganapati-stotra by Krsnaraya Kanthirava. See Camunda-
ratna-malika, compiled by Krsnaraya Kanthirava. Telugu
char. [1857.] 604
Maha-Ganapati-stotra by Raghava Caitanya. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
1L C« 3 ; San* A* 100
: °tippani by a disciple of the same. See Kavya-mala* Part I.
1886. * 28* H* 1 & 2
Maha-Ganesa-purana* See Ganesa-purana*
Maha-guru nipatera para asaucavasthara kartavyakartavyera
vicara* See Pratna-kamra-nandinI edited by Satyavrata
Samasramin. 1796 (1874). 12* F* 28
Mahaitareya-bhasya by AnandatIrtha. See Aitarcya Upanisad:
M* by A.
Mahaitareya-bhasyartha-ratna-mala by SrInivasa, son of
Vitthalacarya . See Aitarcya Upanisad : Mahaitareya-bhasya
by AnandatIrtha : M* by §.
Mahaj-jataka-mala* La Mahajjataka mala par M. E. Lang.
Extrait du Journal Asiatique (Mai-Juin 1912). [Analysed and
extracts edited.] pp. 511-550 (=42). 23x15 cm.
Paris , 1912. 22* H* 15
Mahakala [( attributed \ :—
Daksina-kalika-stotra
Karpura-stava
1515
Mahakala-Sani-Mrtyunjaya-stotra [as given in the Martanda-
Bhairava-tantra]. Martanda-Bhairava-tantroktam Mahakala-Sani-
Mrtyunjaya-stotram. Sri-Kasinivasi Kelakaropahva Pandita
Govinda Sastri-ji se suddha karakara . . . prakasita kiya. pp. 15.
16 X13 cm.
Jyotisa-prakaSa Press : Benares , 1930. San* B* 1290 ( e )
Mahakall-dhyana See Durga-kavaca [from the Varaha pur ana].
[1916.] San* B* 822 (/)
Maha-kall-kusumanjali* See Bhagavatl-stavaka*
Maha-karma-vibhanga* Maha-Karmavibhanga (la grande classifica¬
tion des actes) et KarmavibhangopadeSa (discussion sur le
Maha Karmavibhanga) textes sancrits . . . edites et traduits avec
les textes paralleles en Sancrit en Pali en Tibetan en Chinois, et en
Koutcheen . . . par Sylvain Levi. . . pp. [iv], 270 [1] ; Plates I-IV.
25x17 cm.
Paris , 1932. San* D* 1066
Maha-kavi-Banah tat-krtayas ca by Santilala Harajivana
Saha. Maha-kavi-Banah tat-krtayas ca. Gujarati anuvada
sahita . . . Lekhaka ane prakaSaka, Samtilala Harajivana Saha . . .
pp. [4], 58. 18 x 13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press : Surat , 1917. San* B* 155 ( e )
Maha-kavi Kalidasera granthavall:—
Maha-kavi Kalidasera granthavali [1. Raghu-vamsa, 2. Kumara-
sambhava, 3. Megha-duta, 4. Rtu-samhara, 5. Nalodaya,
6. Puspabana-vilasa, 7. Sruta-bodha, 8. DvatrimSat-puttalika,
9. Srngara-tilaka, 10. Srngara-rasastaka, 11. Malavikagnimitra,
12. Abhijnana-sakuntala, 13. Vikramorvasi-sameta] (mula o
Vanganuvada) Sri Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
sampadita . . . 7th ed. pp. [5], 8, 713. 25x17 cm.
New Calcutta Electric Machine Press : Calcutta , 1314 (1908).
19* H* 16
See also Kalidasera granthavali*
Maha-kavi Kalidasera itihasa by Satipati Vidyabhusana
Bhattacarya. Maha-Kavi-Kalidasera itihasa. (Aprakasita-
purwa pramanika vistrta [Vanga-bhasa]-vivarana o mahakavira
kavitavali saha) . . . Sriyukta-Satipati Vidyabhusana Bhattacaryya
viracita. pp. [2], 2, 8, 216. 18x13 cm.
Ashutosh Printing Works : Calcutta , 1337 (1930).
San* B* 1013 (b)
Mahakavi Magha by GaurInatha Pathaka. Mahakavir Maghah.
Sampadakah Gaurinatha-Pathakah. Sarada-Samskrta-grantha -
mala , No. 10. pp. 2 [1], 31. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarada-bhavana Press : Benares [1926-7]. San* D* 935 W
Maha-kavya-samgraha* [Giridhara-Sarma-Catur-veda-nirmita-
Chatropakarini-tika-sametah Raghu-vamsa-Kumara-sambhava-
Kiratarjuniya-Sisupala-vadha-maha-kavya-samgrahah.] pp. 754.
19x12 cm.
Samskrta-pustakalaya : Lahore (1929). San* B* 933 (b)
Mahaksapanaka. Anekartha-dhvani-manjarL
1516
Maha-Laksmi by Gaurinatha Sarman. See Alamkara-sutra
by Raj an aka Ruyyaka : M* by G. S.
Maha-Laksmi by T. Subharaya Sastrin. See Godavari-lahari by
P. Kasinatha Sastrin : M* by T. S. §.
Maha-Laksmi-kavaca [from the Brahma-pur ana]. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
Maha-Laksmi-pujana, compiled by Vallabharama Sarman. Atha
§ri-Maha-Laksmi-pujana-prarambhah. (Idam pustakam . . .
Vallabharama-Sarmana samkalitam) [from the colophon ]. foil.
[1], 17. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909). 3504
Maha-Laksmi-puja-paddhati* Atha Sri-Maha-Laksml-puj a-
paddhatih prarabhyate. foil. 11+[1]. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press : 1Bombay, 1915. San^ 748 (c)
Maha-Laksmi-puja-vidhana by C. VIramallikarjunalimga
Ayyavaru . . . Maha-LaksmI-puja-vidhanamu . . . Vfram^llikar-
junalimgamu Ayyavarice vrasi prakatim pambadinadi . . . Telugu
char. pp. 8 [2]. 19x13 cm.
Amdhra-patrika Press : Madras , 1921. San* B* 1007 (m)
Maha-Laksmi-stotra :—
See Padya-mala by Vaikunthanatha. [1886.] 305
See Hymns to the Goddess* 1913. 21* H* 15
See also Kamala-stavaka [also called Maha-Laksmi-stotra].
Maha-Laksmi-stotra [also called Laksmyastaka] [attributed to
Indra], See Gopala-sahasra-nama [from the Sammohana-
tantra]. 1895. 420
Maha-Laksmi-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana] :—
Yaha Maha-Laksmi-stotra chapa . . . pp. 18. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Samara Himda Press : Mainpun y 1929 (1872). 1069
Atha Maha-Laksmi-vrata-katha [Srinivasacarya-krta-Hindi]-
bhasa-tika-sahita prarabhyate. foil. 17+[1]. 24 X 11 cm. oblong.
Sri-Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909). 10* B* 25
. . . Atha [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita-Maha-Laksmi-vrata-katha-
prarambhah. foil. 17 X M- 25x11 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1917. San* D* 69 ( d )
Atha [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-samhita [«c]-[Bhavisya-puranantar-
gata-] Maha-Laksmi-vrata-katha-prarambhah. pp. 34. 29 X 13 cm.
Gokula Press : Benares (1924). San* F* 136 (d)
Maha-Laksmi-vrata-puj a-vidhi* See Varsikotsava-darpana*
2nd ed. 1933. ' San* D* 1144 (/)
1517
Maha-Laksmy-astaka [attributed to Indra] : —
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871. 12* B. 8
See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 1875. 12. B. 4
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4* B. 16
See B^hat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
See Mukambika-sahasra-nama. 1913. San. D. 312 ( g )
See Godana-paddhati. [1917.] San. A. 35 (h)
See Vemkatesvara-puja-mahatmya. 1924.
San. B. 1148 (a)
See Nrsimha-stuti by Trivikrama Panditacarya. 2nd ed.
1924. ' * San. B. 1130 (c)
Maha-Laksmy-astaka-stava [attributed to Indra] : —
See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 1873. 11. D. 22
See Stotra-ratna-mala. Part III. 1923. San. B. 780 (in)
Mahalaksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Visnu-
purana] :—
SrI-Mahalaksmiyin astottaracata namast5tram Tamil pata-
vuraiyutanum Srivisnu puranattilulla ^rlstutiyum. Grantha and
Tamil char . pp. [2], 30. 18 X12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1925. San. B. 784 ( e )
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 30. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1927. San. B. 1022 (c)
Mahalasa-panca-ratna. Atha Mahalasa-pamca-ratna-prarambhah.
foil. [1]+14+[1]. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Karnatak Press : Bombay , 1845 (1924). San. B. 915 ( d )
Mahalaya-graddha-samkalpa-vidhi. See Rg-vedi-brahma-
karma. [1886.] ’ ’ 13. H. 21
Mahalingarcana-mahatmya [from the §iva-purana] . . . Maha-
limgarcana-mahatymamu. Idi . . . Calla . . . Laksminrsimha
Sastrice Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char.
pp. 31. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Bhairava Press : Masulipatam , 1912. 3486
Mahalinga Sastrin. Bhasa-katha-sara.
Mahalingesvara-tantra. Parts. Plthadi-kramena Siva-sata-
nama.
1518
Maha-Magha-snana-vidhi [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Maha-
Magha-snana-vidhih. Bhavisyottara-puranad dhrtah. Grantha
char. pp. 16. Title on cover.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. Sam B* 997 ( k )
Maha-Magha-snana-vidhi by Srinivasa Sastrin. Maha-Magha-
snana-vidhih . . . Srinivasa-Sastrina . . . grathitah. Grantha
char. pp. 18. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1909. 3480
Mahamandala-granthavail, No. 2. Upade&a-parijata* [1910.] 3497
Mahamarika-stotra* See Mahamari-stotra*
Mahamari-stotra [also called Mahamarika-stotra] [from the Devl-
purana]. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I (No. 251).
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 1L C* 3 ; Sam A* 100
Mahamari-stotra [from the Bhagavatl-purana]. Mahamari-
stotramu . . . Call a . . . Laksmfnrsimha-Sastrice Amdhra-
tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi. Telugu char . pp. 8. Title on
cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Aryanamda Press : Masulipatam , 1917. Sam C* 161
Mahamari-utsava-vidhi t compiled by Yamalacarya. See Pratistha-
tantra-samgraha, compiled by Yamalacarya. Grantha char.
1912. * 3486
Maha-Mrtyunjaya-japa-vidhi, compiled by Raghuvam£a Sarman.
Maha - Mrtyumjaya - japa - vidhih. [Raghuvamsa-Sarma-krta -
Hind!]-Bhasanuvada-samalamkrtah. Laghu-Mrtyumjaya-japa-
vidhi-sahitah . . . pp. 24. Title on cover. 17 X13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1917. San* B* 810 (d)
Maha-Mrtyunjaya-stotra* See Mrtyuhjaya-stotra*
Maha-mrtyu-parlksa, compiled by Vrjamoh anal ala Misra. See
Manokamana-siddhi^ compiled by Vrjamoh anal ala Misra.
(1923). Sam B* 1102
Maha-Narayana Upanisad [also called Narayana Upanisad, from the
Taittirlya Aranyaka] :—
See also Narayaniya-yajniki Upanisad*
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306* 29* A* 32
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char. 1883. 2*K*11
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Taittiriya Aranyaka : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
1897. * 27* H* 15
Upanisat-samgrahah. Narayanopanisat. Tika-Prakrtartha-
sahita. Ramacandra-sunu-Vyamkatesa-Sarmana samskrtah . . .
Part II. pp. 94, 99. 22x14 cm.
Jnana-prakaga Press : Poona , 1900. San* D* 1084 (b)
1519
Maha-Narayana Upanisad— cont.
See Upanisads* Collections. 1904. 3* A* 3
See Upanisads* Collections. 1913. San* D* 748 (h)
See Taittirlya Upanisad* Telugu char . 1918. San* C* 169
Narayanopanisad. (Anvaya va [Marathi-] arthayam saha.)
Sampadaka . . . Visnu Vamana Bapata. Brahma-vidya-grantha-
ratna-mdla y No. 7. pp. [2], 2, 84. 2\ xl4 cm.
Indira Printing Press : Poona y 1920.
The cover bears date 1914 and was printed at the Law Press .
San* D* 247 (i)
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1921.)
San* A* 121/14
Maha-Narayana Upanisad* Parts. Ananta Upanisad*
Maha-Narayana Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °dipika by Narayana. The Mahan&rayana-Upanishad of the
Atharva-Veda with the Dipika of Narayana. Edited by Colonel
G. A. Jacob . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. XXXV. pp. [1],
iii [1], 26 [1], 31 [1], 9. 21x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1888. 5* E* 8
: Saiva-bhasya by Sivacarya Vrsabhendra . . . Srl-Vrsa-
bhendra-Pandita-Sivacarya-pranlta-Srl-Saiva-bhasyopeta-Maha-
narayanopanisat . . . Keddra-&iva-tattva-grantha-mdld y No. 1.
pp. [1], 2, plate, 132, 4. 19x12 cm.
Hitacintaka Press : Benares , 1929. San* B* 947 ( e )
Maha-nataka [also called Hanuman-nataka] attributed to Hanumant.
[A. Recension of Madhusudana Mi£ra] :—
Maha-nataka, a dramatic history of King Rama, by Hanumat :
translated into English, from the original Sanskrita, by Maha-raja
Kali-krishna Bahadur . . . pp. [3], V, 101 [1] ; [7], 101 [5].
Columbian Press : Calcutta , 1840. 2* C* 16 & 17
Sri-Mahanataka . . . Srlyuta Madhusudana Misra karttrka
sadhu [Vanga-] bhasaya payaradi chande viracita . . . pp. [1], 216.
16x11 cm,
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1779 (1857). 6* B* 12
- pp. [2], 177. 15x11 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1272 (1865). 1689
- pp. [1], 177. 20x13 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1274 (1866). 451
- pp. [2], 177. 20 X13 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1868. 10* C* 23
Sriman-Maha-natakah . . . Srlmad-Dhanumata viracitam
gramtham . . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 79. 24 X16 cm.
Sri-Rama-guna-darpana Press : Madras , 1871. 12* G* 15
10
1520
Maha-nataka attributed to Hanumant. [A.]— cont.
Maha-nataka [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Sri-Ramacandracarita.
Srlmad-Dhanumanta viracita mula samskrta. Tad-bhasa Sriyuta
Ramagati Bhattacaryya Kaviratna karttrka payaradi chande
viracita. pp. 192. 20x13 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1878. 998
Mahanataka . . . compiled by Madhusudan Mishra. Edited by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. pp. 127. Title on cover.
21 x 12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1878. 13* G. 4
Maha-nataka. Sloka o [Utkala]-bhasa padyanuvada sahita.
SrT-Sudar6ananandanika dvara . . . prakatita. Oriya char .
pp. 196. Title on cover. 16 X10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1898. 2026
Maha-natakam. Oriya char. pp. [1], 147. Title on cover.
17x10 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company : Cuttack , 1899. 2652
Hanumad-viracita sa-citra Maha-nataka sampurna navahka o
bahyasa sahita Pandita Sri Godinatha Kararika dvara samsodhita
o padyanuvadita. Oriya char. pp. [1], 376. Title on cover.
16x10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack y 1905. 5* B» 11 ; 3* C* 45
.- 1908. 19. B* 20
-pp. [3], 360. 16x10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack y 1915. 3. C. 45 ; 5. B. 11
Maha-nataka samsodhita . . . bhasa padyanuvada sahita.
Oriya char. pp. [1], 294. 17 x 10 cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack , 1917. 13. F. 8
-pp. [1], 360. 17x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Calcutta y 1918. San. B. 549
Sri Maha-natakam . . . Sri-Hanumata pranitam Maha-natakam
. . . U. Ve. Vedantaramanujacaryena samyak parisodhitam.
Grantha char. pp. 80. 22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-samjivini Press : Madras , 1918. San. C. 227
Pirahmasrl Matusutana Kavlntira ravarkal iyarriyaruliya Maha-
nataka-Ram ay ana . . . Tamil char. pp. [1], 2, 8, 265, 5.
21 x 14 cm.
United Press : Conjeeveram y 1923. San. D. 820
-pp. [1], 337. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Nityananda Press : Cuttack y 1924. San. B. 487
Maha-nataka attributed to Hanumant. [B. Recension of Damodara
Misra]. Srlman-Maha-natakaharthat...Nrpati Ramacandra-carita
Srlmad-Dhanumata viracita-granthah idanintu mula-Samskrtad
uddhrta tad-artha Enlandlya-bhasaya . . . Maha-raja-Kallkrsna-
Bahadurena anuvaditah . . . pp. [7], 101 [5]. 20x13 cm.
Sara-samgraha Press : Calcutta , 1762 (1840). 215
1521
Maha-nataka attributed to Hanumant. With Commentaries :—
: Candra by Candrasekhara. [Recension of Madhusudana
Misra.] Sa-tikam Sri-Maha-natakam . . . Candrasekhara-krta-
tika - sahitam. Sri - Candrakumara - Bhattacaryyena Sodhitam
Variga-bhasaya anuvaditan ca . . . pp. [3], 342. 22x14 cm.
Sudhanidhi Press : Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 16* F* 37
: Hanuman-nataka-dipika by Mohanadasa :—
Atha Hanuman natakam satikam prarabhyate . . . foil. [1],
106+[1]. 28x 13 cm. oblong.
Grantha-prakaSaka Press : Bombay y 1782 (1860). 2* L 11
Atha Hanuman - nataka - sa - tika - prarambhah. foil. [1], 93.
27 x 15 cm. oblong.
Krsnasastrin Gurjara’s Press : Madras , 1786 (1864). 2* L 15
Maha-natakam . . . Sri-Damodara-Misrena samdarbhya
samkalitam Misra-Mohana-viracita-Dipikaya sametam ca . . .
pp! [4], 241. 23x13 cm.
Sri-Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1886. 2♦ E* 21
: °tlka by Ramatarana Siromani. [Recension of Madhusudana
Misra.] Mahanataka . . . edited by Ramtaran Siromani, with a
short commentary of his own. pp. [1], 2, 175 [1]. 22 X14 cm.
Sucharoo Press : Calcutta , 1870. 21♦ BB* 33 ; 16* F* 32
Maha-navami-puja-vidhL Ak5racivacariyar iyarriya Maha-navami-
puja-viti. Grantha char. pp. 83, 3. 16x12 cm.
Siva-jnana-b5dha Press : Madras , 1910. 21> B* 55
Maha-naya-prakasa by Sitikantha Rajanaka : °tlka by the
same. Mahanaya-prakasha of Rajanaka-Shitikantha . . . Edited
with notes by Pt. Makunda-rama Shastrl. [The work is in
KaSmirl, the commentary in Sanskrit.] Kashmir Series of Texts
and Studies , No. 21. p. 145. 21 xl4 cm.
Tatva-Vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1918. San* C* 314 / ^^
Maha-nirvana-tantra :—
(Srl-Jaganmohana-Tarkalankara-krta Mahanirvana-tantr [a-
Vanga-bhas]anuvada-purvva-kanda samapta.) pp. 600. No title
page. Title from the colophon. 23 x 14 cm.
[Calcutta , c. 1870] 427
See Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Bhattacarya. 1877-1884.
19* K* 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa* [1886.] 16* G* 3
Maha-nirvvana-tantram. pp. [1], 67. 25x17 cm.
VangavasI Press : Calcutta , 1294 (1886). 993
Mahanirvana-tantram . . . corrected by Pundit Jwalaprasad
Misra . . . translated [into Hindi] by P. Baldeoprasad Misra . . .
pp. [3], 16, 548. 22x14 cm.
Shri Yenkateshwar Press : Bombay y 1896. 12* F* 7
1522
Maha-nirvana-tantra— cont .
Maha-nirrvana-tantram. (Mula [Vanga] anuvada o tippanl
sameta.) Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya sampadita . . .
Vedavyasa-bhandara-granthavali. pp. [1], 998. 13x9 cm.
Bharata-bandha Press : Calcutta , 1303 (1897). 1L A. 1
. . . Mahanirvana tantram . . . Edited [with English translation]
by Manmatha Nath Dutt . . . The Wealth of India. Vol. VII,
Parts IV. pp. xxxii, 80. Incomplete. 23x15 cm.
Elysium Press : Calcutta , 1899. 28* L 21
Maha-nirvvana-tantram. (Mulam [Vanga] anuvadaS ca) . . .
Syamacarana Kaviratnena samskrtam. pp. [3], 2, 466.
19 x 12 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1313 (1906). 23* E* 20
Maha-nirrvana-tantra mula, anuvada o sarvva-devadevira
mantra-kosa ... Kaliprasanna . . . kartrka anuvadita. pp. 12,
1-164. 27x17 cm.
Nutana Kallkata Press : Calcutta , 1314 (1907). Sam E. 37
Maha-nirvana-tantram. Mula o Vanganuvada . . . Pancanana
Tarkaratna sampadita. pp. [5], 185. 22x14 cm.
Vangavasi Press : Calcutta , 1314 (1907). 21 ♦ D* 37
Sanuvada Mahanirvvana tantram . . . Prasannakumara Sastri
Bhattacaryya [Vanga-bhasa] anuvadita . . . pp. [2], 26, 524.
18x12 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1908). 23* B* 5
Sanuvada Maha-nirvana-tantram . . . Panditavara . . .
Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna karttrka [Vanga-bhasayam] anuvadita
. . . Vaisnavacarana Vasaka karttrka sampadita . . . pp. [4], 180.
24 X16 cm.
Vasaka Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1909). 3442
Tantra of the great liberation (Maha nirvana tantra) a
translation from the Sanskrit, with introduction and commentary
by Arthur Avalon, pp. [3], cxlvi, 356 [1]. 24 X16 cm.
Luzac & Co. : London , 1913. 21 ♦ H* 12
Maha-nirvana-tantram. Mula o Vanganuvada. Bhattapalli-
nivasi Pandita-pravara Srlyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita.
2nd ed. pp. 2, 189. 23x14 cm.
Vangavasi Press : Calcutta (1927). Sam D* 1044 (/)
S[a-Vanga-bhas] anuvada-Maha-nirvvana-tantra. [Sarvva-deva¬
devira mantra-kosa Siva-tattva-pradlpika samvalita] . . . Upendra-
natha Mukhopadhyaya anudita. 12th ed. pp. 60, 487+[l].
22x14 cm.
Vasumatl Electric Rotory Machine Press : Calcutta (1928).
Sam D> 807 {a)
Maha-nirvana-tantra: °tlka by Hariharanandanatha Bharat! :—
Mahanirbana tantram . . . with the commentary of Hariharanan¬
danatha Bharati. Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A.
pp. [2], 446. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
New Valmiki Press : Calcutta, 1884. 22* D* 17
1523
Maha-nirvana-tantra : °tika by Hariharanandanatha Bharat! —
cont .
Maha-nirrvvana-tantra . . . Srlmad-Hariharananda-Bharati
viracita tika evam Sriyukta-Vrddha-Jaganmohana-Tarkalankara
kj*ta [Vanga-bhasa]-anuvada o tippani sameta. Sri-Krsnagopala-
Bhakta karttrka sampadita . . . pp. 848, 16. Title on cover.
23 X15 cm.
Ramnarayan Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 6* H* 4
Maha-nirwana-tantra . . . Hariharananda Bharat! viracita
tika . . . Jaganmohana Tarkalarikara nameprasiddha . . .
Purnananda Tirthanatha krta [Vanga] anuvada o tippani sameta
. . . Jnanendranatha Tantra-ratna karttrka . . . parivarddhita o
sampadita . . . [Title page at the end of 2nd Part.] pp. 910,
2 [6], 8, 23, 2 plates. 23 x 15 cm.
Phoenix Printing Works : Calcutta , 1320 (1914). 26* D* 8
Mahanirvana Tantra with the commentary of Hariharananda
Bharati. Edited by Arthur Avalon. Tantrik Texts , Vol. XIII.
pp. xxvii, 473. 25 X17 cm.
Vasanta Press : Adyar , Madras , 1929. San D* 541/13
Maha-nirvana-tantra* Parts :—
Adya Kall-svarupa-stotra
Atma-j nana-nirnaya
Devya rupa-nirupapam
Grhastha-dharma
Kali-mahatmya
Karma
Panca-ratna
Panca-ratna-stotra
Mahantya-maudgalya* Parts. Gane&astottara-£ata-nama-stotra
Maha-nyasa:—
See Rgvedi-brahma-karma. [1884.] 11* A* 5
-[1886.] 13. H* 21
Mahanyas[a-Indraks!-stotra, Rudra-kavaca, Trica-vidhana,
Nava-grahadi-stuti] adikam. Calla . . . Laksmlnrsimha Sastrice
svarayuktamuga jerpabadi. Telugu char . pp. 80. Title on cover.
22x13 cm.
Krsna SvadeSi Press : Masulipatam y 1913. 3494
Mahanyasah sa-svarah. Sa-svaraya Rudra-nama-tri^atya
Sivastottara-^ata-namavalya ca sahitah. Grantha char . pp. 4,
3-96*’ 18x12 cm.
Sarada Vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1917. 5* B* 2
Maha-nyasam [sic\. Telugu char. pp. 162 [6]. 12x9 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San* A* 85
1524
Maha-nyasa— cont.
. . . Maha-nyasah sa-svarah [Dik-samputa-mantra-Siva-
samkalpadi-mantra-sametah]. Sa-svaraya Rudra-nama-trisatya
Sivastottara-sata-namavalya Siva-manasa-pujaya ca sahitah.
Grantha char. pp. [2], 2, 96. 18 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. San* B* 596
- 1926. San* B* 782 ( d)
. . . Svara-sahita-Maha-nyasam [szc]. pp. 4, 116. 19x13 cm.
Sastra-samjlvanl Press : Madras , 1927. San* B* 1008 (a)
Mahanyasadi . . . “ Mahanyasadi- ” namake’smin pustake . . .
Purusa-suktam, Narayana-suktam . . . Bhagavad-visayaka-
slokais saha . . . Telugu char. 3rd. ed. pp. vii [1], 192. 22x14 cm.
Samya-vijaya Press : Mysore (1909). 5* L* 32
Maha-nyasadika compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin. Maha-
nyasadikam . . . LaksmInrsimha Sastrice svara-sahitamuga
jerpambadi. Telugu char. pp. 76. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1921. San* D* 864
Maha-nyasa-prayoga* See Kalocita-mantra-mala* (1925.)
San* D* 952 (c)
Maha-nyasa-ratnavali^ compiled by S. Sesacala Sastrin . . .
Maha-nyasa-ratnavali . . . Brahmasrl Samga-Sesacala-Sastri-
gariceta raciyampabadina Tenugu-tatparya-sahitamu . . . Telugu
char. pp. 7+[l], 224. 22x14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1922. San* D* 838
Maha-padya [also called Maha-padya-satka], attributed to
Kalidasa :—
[This work contains several verses in common with the Karnata -
varnana y also attributed to Kalidasa .]
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Kavya-kalapa* No. 1. 1864. 18* E* 6
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
(1869.) * 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872. 13* C* 14
See Kavya-samgraha* Part II. 1874. 983
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
See Kavya-samgraha* 1886. 13* D* 17
Maha-padya : °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara. 3rd ed.
Vol. I. 1888. 6* C* 11
Maha-padya-satka* See Maha-padya [also called Maha-padya-
satka], attributed to Kalidasa.
1525
Maha-pancaksari-kalpa [from the Vimalagama] . . . Vimalaga-
mamtargata-Kumar agastya-samvada-rupas §rlmac-Chakti-vi§ista-
dvaita-Maha-pamcaksari-kalpah. Telugu char . pp. ii, 49, ii.
Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Bhairava Press : Masulipatam , 1914. San* C* 86
Mahaprabhor astottara-sata-namavalih by Hariraya. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* No. 112. 1927. San* B* 637
Maha-prabhu-sarvavatara-samya-nirupana by Haridasa. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* No. 305. 1927. San* B* 637
Mahaprasada-mahatmya* See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
by Balirama Sarman. No. 53. 1st and 3rd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 (a y b)
Maha-purusa-janma-patrika* See Hora-vijnana, compiled by
SURENDRANATHA JYOTIRVINODA BhATTACARYA. 1931-32.
San* B* 1221
Maharajadhiraja-carita by Madhusudana Tarkapancanana
Bhattacarya. Maharajadhiraja-caritam. Srlyukta-Madhusu-
dana-Tarkapancanana-Bhattacaryya-viracitam. Sriyukta - Aghora-
natha-Tattvanidhina Vanga-bhasaya anuditam. pp. [1], 2, 51.
22 x 14 cm.
Adhiraja Press : Bardwan , 1798 (1876). 416
Maharajadina DIksita y compiler :—
Brhad-Gaya-paddhati*
Lagna-jataka*
Parthiva-pujana-paddhati*
Parthivesvara-pujana*
- ed .:—
Bhagavad - gita* 1914.
- 1915.
Cajjakya-niti-darpana* 1908.
Hora-cakra* 1912.
Sabda- r upavall* 1910.
Maha-ramayana* See Yoga-vasistha*
Maharana-Pratapa-Simha-carita by SrIpada Sastrin
Hasurakara. §ri-Maharana-Pratapa-Simha-caritam. Lekhahah
Hasurakaropahvah Sripada Sastri. Bharata-Vira-ratna-mala,
No. 1. pp. [i], 2, 2 [1], 4 [1], 198. 19 x 12 cm.
Jagadhitechu Press, Poona : Amalner , 1920. San* B* 414
Maharjuniya-bana-Ganga-prakasa by RaghuvIra Mi^ra Pakar!.
See Arjuniya-bana-Ganga-prakasa by R. M. P.
San* C* 188
San* B* 562
San* B* 247
3468
3603
1526
Maharnava-nyasa* See Sabdanusasana by Hemacandra : Tattva-
prakasika-brhad-vrtti by the same : Sabda-maharnava-
nyasa [also called Maharnava-nyasa].
Mahartha-manjarl by Mahesvarananda : Parimala by the same:—
Mahartha-manjarl of Maheshvarananda with commentary of the
author. Edited with notes by Mukundarama Shastri . . .Kashmir
Series of Texts and Studies , No. XI. p. [vi], 148. 21 x 14 cm. jf
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1918. San* C* 314 1 ll
The Maharthamanjari [71 Prakrta-gathas] with the commentary'
Parimala of Mahesvarananda. Edited by ... T. Ganapati Sastri.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. LXVI. pp. [1], [1], 2, 2, 2, 6 [1],
203 [1]. 25x16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1919. San* D* 163/66
Maha-samkalpa [from the Hemadri-khanda]. See Sravanl-prayoga*
[1927.] San* B* 796 (h)
Maha-Sarasvatl-stotra* See Sarada-stavaka [also called Maha-
Sarasvati-stotra].
Maha-saura-mantra-vidhana [compiled] : Vedartha-pradlpa by
Sayana. Maha-saura-mamtra-vidhanamu. Surya-namas-kara-
paddhati sametamu sasvaramka-mu. Rg-vedamtargatamulagu
Maha-saura-mamtramulaku Vidyaranya-bhasya, Pada-vibhaga,
Amdhra-tika-tatparyamulu . . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 2, 96.
18x12 cm.
Guntur , 1914. San* B* 1
Mahasena Acarya. Pradyumna-carita*
Maha-siddhanta by Aryabhata : °tilaka by Sudhakara Dvivedin.
Mahasiddhanta, a treatise on astronomy by Aryabhat. Edited
with his own commentary by Mahamahopadhyaya Sudhakara
Dvivedi. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 36], Nos. 148, 149
and 150. pp. [i], 21, 23, 4, 5, 249. 23 x 14 cm.
Chandraprabha Press : Benares y 1910. 28* C* 6S 3^
Maha Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306* 29* A* 32
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
Mahopanisattu . . . Vemkatappayya sastrulavarice raciyimpa-
badina Tenugu [Amdhra] tlka tatparyamu saha. Telugu char.
pp. 175. Title from the cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Scottish Press : Madras , 1899. 1601
Maha Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Gangacaranadasa VedAntavidyasagara Bhatta-
carya. See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1916.)
San* D* 89
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (1922.) San* A* 121/13
1527
Maha Upanisad* With Commentaries— cont.
x °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1891. 5* E* 20
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. [1916]. San* D* 89
: °dlpika by Samkarananda. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. 1891. 5* E* 20
:°vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 226/1
Mahaura-vaisya-vamsadi-vivarana, compiled by Haranarayana-
dasa VaiSya Mahaura. Atha Sri-Mahaura-Vaisya-vamsadi-
vivarana [Hindi-tatparya-sameta]. Jisako . . . Lala Haranara-
yanadasa Vaisya Mahaura . . . ne samgrahita kiya . . . pp. [1] + 16.
Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Jamuna Printing Works : Muttra (1929). San* D* 781 (t)
See Maha-vakya-
Maha-vakya [also called Dvadasa-maha-vakya].
vivarana by Samkara Asrama.
Maha-vakya-darpana, attributed to Samkara Acarya. Maha
Vakya Darpanam. By Sri Sankara Charya. Translated into
Telugu verse by Kovuri Pattabhirama Sarma. Telugu char .
pp. [1], 6, 104. Title from cover. 18x12 cm.
M. V. Press : Ellore , 1919. San* B* 508 (g)
Maha-vakya-prakarana by Venkata Subrahmanya Sastrin . . .
Srl-Vemkata-Subrahmanya-Sastrina viracitam Maha-vakya-pra-
karanam, Svatmananda-vilasam, Guru-puj a-prakaranam. Pra-
karana-trayam . . . Grantha char . pp. 18. Title on cover.
21x13 cm. Manikya-vacaka Press : Madras, 1912. 3487
Maha-vakya-ratna-prabhavavali by Sadanandendra Sarasvati.
Maha-vakya-ratna-prabhavavali. Srimat-Paramahamsa-Sri-Sad a-
nandendra-Sarasvati-Svamivarice viracitamu [Andhra-tatparya
sahitamu]. Telugu char . pp. [2], 1 plate, 3 [1], 46, 335, 74, 11.
21 x 14 cm. Rama Press : Bezwada , 1922. San* D* 379
Maha-vakya-ratnavali by Ramacai^dratirtha.
mukta-kalapa* Telugu char . 1873.
Maha-vakya-ratnavali by RamacandratIrtha.
aries :—
See
Advaita-
605
With Comment-
: Kiranavali by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. Maha-vakya-
ratnavali . . . Ramacandrendra Yatisarvabhaumina viracita . . .
Upanisad-Brahma-Ydgina viracitaya Kiranavaly-akhyaya vyak-
hyaya samullasita. Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 186, 21. 22 x 13 cm.
Pundarlka-vilaya Press : Tirupati , 1910. 3494
j °prabha by Trilokanatha Mi^ra. Maha-vakya-ratnavalih
Upadesa-pancadasI ca . . . §ri-Trilokanatha-Misra-viracitaya
Prabhakhyaya tikaya samalankrta Maha-vakya-ratnavalih tatha . . .
Sri-Balabhadra-Sarma-krta-Subodhinya tikaya samanvita
Upadesa-panca-dasi ca . . . pp. [2], 18, 1 plate, 8, 134 ; [2], 28,
4. 22 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares (1923). San* D* 553
1528
Maha-vakya-ratnavali by RamacandratIrtha. With Com¬
mentaries— cont.
: Visama-sthala-tippanI by Devakinandana . . . Sri-Vasu-
devendra - Sarasvatl - sisya - Ramacandrendra - Sarasvatl - sarigrhita.
Maha-vakya-ratnavali. . . Pam.Devakinandana-Sastrina Darsana-
larikarena Visama-sthala-tippanyalankrta. pp. 2, 2, 149. Title
on cover. 22x14 cm.
Tara Printing Press : Benares , 1979 (1922). San* D* 799 (a)
Maha-vakya-ratnavali, compiled by P. Nrsimhamatya. Maha
vakya-ratnavali. Idi Brahma Sri Putugurta-Nrsimhamatyunice
[Telugu-tatparya-sahita]-raciyimpabadinattiyu . . . Telugu char.
p. [3], 356. 22 x 14 cm.
Cimtamani Press : Madras , 1904. 21* BB* 48
Maha-vakya-ratnavali, compiled by Sesacala Sastrin . . .
Maha-vakya-ratnavali . . . Vidyaranya-Svami-krta-bhasya-
musaramuga . . . Samga Sesacala-Sastrigariceta raciyampabadina
Tenugu-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char . pp. 7 [1], 2, 224.
22 x 14 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1922. San* D* 838
Maha-vakya-ratnavali, by Tailanga Svamin . . . Tailanga-Svami-
viracita-Maha-vakya-ratnavali o taharasarala Vanganuvada . . .
Umacarana Mukhopadhyaya kartrka anudita . . . pp., 1 plate [ii],
iv [1], 2, 6, 1 plate (215 [1], 211) [217]. 18x13 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1324 (1917-18). San* B* 205
Maha-vakya Upanisad :—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1904. 3* A* 3
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1920.) San* A* 121 /5
Maha-vakya Upanisad: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin.
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1920. San* D* 226/2
Maha-vakya-vivarana [also called Dvadasa-maha-vakya-vivarana]
by &AMKARA AsRAMA .*—
Atha maha-vakya-vivarana [Saptasloki-gita tatha Catuh-sloki-
Bhagavata sameta] . . . foil. [1], 35. 24 X11 cm. oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1924 (1867). 9* B* 29
Maha-vakya-vivaranam ([Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sametam) . . .
Sri-Sankara6rama-Yati-varyair viracitam . . . Svami-Ramakrsna-
nandagiri-viracitaya [Hindi]-bhasa-tikaya samalamkrtam. pp. [1],
2,120. 21x14 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1960 (1930). 18* BB* 3
Maha-vakya-viveka* See Ananda-laharl* Telugu char . 1907.
3497
Maha-vakya-viveka [from the Panca-dasi of Madhava Acarya, son
of May ana]. Sri-Vidyaranya-Svami-krta-Sri-Pamca-dasi-maha-
vakya-viveka Karnataka-bhasa-Vedamta-ratnakaravu . . . Appa
Camdavara Ubhayakara . . . ivarimda racisalpattitu. Kanarese
char. pp. [1], 47, 1 diagram [1]. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Klarka Lok5 Office : Madras , 1911. 3462
1529
Maha-vamsa [also called Misra-grantha] by Dhruvananda Misra.
Maha-vamsa va Misra-grantha . . . Dhruvananda-Misra-pranita
. . . pp. [3], 4, 156, 10. 25x16 cm.
Visva-kosa Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1917). 28* K. 8
Maha-vastu-[avadana]. Le Maha vastu texte Sanscrit publie pour
la premiere fois et accompagne d’introductions et d’un com-
mentaire par E. Senart. Societe Asiatique. Collection cTouvrages
Orientaux, Seconde Serie. Vol. I, 1882, pp. [2], LXII [1], 633
[1] ; Vol. II, 1890, pp. [3], XI, III, 578 ; Vol. Ill, 1897, pp. [3],
XLI, 588. 23x15 cm.
25. F. 1-3 & San. D. 1396
Mahavastu-naraka-parivarta. See Maudgalyayanas Wanderung
durch die leidvollen Wcltcn. [A translation by R. O. Franke
of the Naraka-parivarta, and of part of the following section, from
the Mahavastu.] 1930. 22. V. 130
Maha-vidya-dasa-sloki-vivarana. See Dasa-slokl-maha-vidya-
sutra by Kularka Pandita : °vivarana : °tippana by Bhuvana-
SUNDARA SURI.
Maha-vidya-mantra :—
AthaMaha-vidya-mamtra-prarambhah. foil. 9+[l]. 16x8cm.
oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , (1906). San. B. 1143 ( c )
Atha Maha-vidya-mamtrah. foil. [1] +7. 18 X14 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1929. San. B. 1007 (a)
Maha-vidya-stotra [attributed to Siva]. Atha Maha-vidya-stotra-
prarambhah. pp. 31+[1]. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Darbhanga (1925). San. B. 915 ( e )
Maha-vidya-tantra :■—
Atha Maha-vidya-prarambhah. foil. 6. Title on cover.
15 X11 cm. oblong.
Gokula Press : Benares (1927). San. B. 820 (e)
Srl-Maha-vidya. Telugu char . pp. 48. Title on cover.
22x15 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 947 (j)
Maha-vidya-vidambana by Mahadeva Vadindra [also called
Bhatta Vadindra] : °vrtti [also called Vyakhyana-dipika] by
Bhuvanasundara Suri. Mahavidy a-vidambana of Bhatta Vadindra,
with the commentaries of Anandapurna [on the first pariccheda]
and Bhuvanasundara Suri [and the latter’s Laghu-maha-vidya-
vidambana] and the Dasa-sloki of Kularka Pandita with Vivarana
and Vivarana Tippana. Edited with introduction and appendices
by Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang . . . Gaekwad's Oriental Series ,
No. XII. pp. [iii], xliii [i], 189, 8. 25 X17 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press, Bombay : Baroda , 1920.
San. D. 150/12
1530
Maha-vidya-vidambana by Mahadeva VadIndra : °vyakhyana by
Anandapurna. See Maha-vidya-vidambana by Mahadeva
VadIndra : °vrtti by Bhuvanasundara Suri. 1920.
Sam D* 150/12
Mahavira-carita by Bhavabhuti :—
The Maha vira charita, or the history of Rama, a Sanscrit play,
by Bhatta Bhavabhuti. Edited by Francis Henry Trithen.
pp. [5], iv, 137 [1]. 26x17 cm.
James Madden & Co. : London , 1848. 12* G* 28
Maha vira charita, by Bhavabhuti. Edited by Pundit Taranath
Tarkavachaspati. pp. [4], 118+[2]. 20x14 cm.
Bishwaprakas Press : Calcutta , 1857. 1252 Sc 18* D* 18
Maha-vira-charita . . . Translated into English prose from the
Sanskrit of Bhavabhuti. By John Pickford, M.A. pp. xvi+[3],
172. 19x13 cm. U Q>
Triibner & Co. : London , 1871. 22* C* 15
Mahavira-caritam. Maha-kavi-Bhavabhuti-pranltam . . . §ri-
J iv ananda-Vidy as agara- Bhatt ac ary y ena [«c] - viracit a-tik a-same-
tam. Tenaiva samskrtam . . . pp. [1], 142. 20x13 cm.
Satya Press : Shrirampore , 1929 (1872). 6♦ C* 23
Maha-vlra-caritam. Maha-Kavi-Bhavabhuti-pranitam. pp.
[1], 132. 22x13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 293
Mahavira-caritam. A drama by the Indian Poet Bhavabhuti
edited with critical apparatus introduction and notes by the late
Todar Mall . . . revised and prepared for the Press by A. A.
Macdonell . . . Punjab University Oriental Publications . pp. [2],
liv [i], 351. 26x17 cm.
Oxford University Press : London , 1928. Sam F. 45
Mahavira-carita by Bhavabhuti. With Commentaries :—
: Janakirama-bhasya by Anandarama Vaduya. Mahavira-
charita of Bhavabhuti. Edited by Anundoram Borooah . . . with
a Sanskrit commentary and a Sanskrit-English Glossary, pp. [2],
XII, 2 [1], 300, 8. 21x14 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London ; Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1877.
21* BB* 16
x °tippanl by SrIdhara Ganesa Jyotisin . . . Srl-Bhavabhuti-
viracitam Mahavira-caritam nama natakam Jyotisi-kulotpannena
GaneSa-stinuna Sridharena sva-racitaya tippanya pathantarais ca
samyojya ... mudrapitam ... pp. [3], 8,187, 27 [1], 2. 22 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1809 (1887). 19* C* 30
Mahavira-carita by Nemicanda Suri [also called Devendra Gani],
disciple of Amradeva. Ambadevovajjhaya-sisa-siri-Nemicanda-
Suri-raiyam Mahavlracariyam . . . Muni-Caturavijayena samso-
dhitam. Jaina-Atmananda-Grantha-ratna-mala , No. 48. pp. 2,
103 [1]. 27 X12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916-17). 279* 28* B* 3
1531
Mahavlra-caritra . . . Sri - Mah a vira- caritra. (Nirv ana-k anda
[Hindi] bhasa gatha aura Mahavira-Jina-puja sahita.) 2nd ed.
pp. 32. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press : Surat , 2450 (1924). Prak* B* 19 (/)
Mahavlra-caritra by Gunacandra Ganin . . . Sri-Gunacandra-
Ganibhir vihitam Sri-Mahavira-caritram (Prakrtam). Sresthi-
Devacamda-Lalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhara , No. 75. foil. 10,
plate, 341 [1]. 27 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1929. Prat F* 3
Mahavlra-jina-stava* See Jaina-stotra-samgraha* Part II. 1906.
21* B* 47
Mahavira-jina-stavana by Manatunga Suri. See Stotra-samuc-
caya^ 1928. San* B* 900
Mahavlra-puja* See Nyaya-kusumanjali by Nyayavijaya. 1914.
2* L* 11
Mahavlrastaka by Bhagendra [also called Bhagacandra] :—
Maha-virastaka S[a-Hindi-bhas]artha aura Nirvana-kanda
[Hindi]-bhasa. pp. [2], 14. 18x13 cm.
Sad-grantha-ratnakara-Karyalaya : Damoh , 2445 (1919).
PratB* 33(e)
See Tattvarthadhigama-sutra by Umasvamin. 2nd and
3rd ed. (1925), 1926. San* B* 863 (Z, m)
See Jina-vanl-samgraha* (1929.) San* B* 643
Mahavlra-stavana [also called °stotra] by Parsvacandra ; °tlka
by Bhavaprabha Suri :—
See Jaina-stotra-samgraha* Part I. 1906. 21* B* 47
See Stotra-ratnakara* 1914. 13* B* 35
Mahavlra-stavana by Samayasundara Ganin : °avacuri by the
same. Samayasundara-Gani-viracita-svopajnavacuri-sahitam alpa-
bahutva-garbhitam Sri-Mahavira-stavanam. Tatha savacurikam
Mahadandaka-stotrapara-paryayalpa-bahutva-vicara - stavanam.
[Edited by Caturavijaya Muni.] $ri-Atmananda-grantha-ratna-
mala y No. 19. foil, [i], i, ll+[i]. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1970 (1913). 13* B* 15
Mahavlra-stavana by Udayadharman. See Stotra-samuccaya*
1928. San* B* 900
Mahavira-stotra [also called Vira-stotra] : °avacuri* See Stotra-
ratnakara* Part II. 1914. 13* B* 35
Mahavira-stotra by Parsvacandra. See Mahavlra-stavana by P.
MahavIra-Svami-stotra* See Anya-yoga-vyavacchcdika-
dvatrimsika [also called Mahavira-Svami-stotra] by Hemacandra
Suri.
1532
MahavIra-Svami-stotra. See Ayoga-vyavacchedika-dvatrim-
sika [also called MahavIra-Svami-stotra] by Hemacandra Suri.
MahavIra-Svami-stotra by Jinavallabha. See Kavya-mala*
Part VII. 1890. 28. H. 3-4
Mahavira-vaibhava by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See
Raghuvlra-gadya [also called Mahavira-vaibhava] by V. V.
Maha-vrata [from the Sankhyayana-Aranyaka]. Der mahavrata-
Abschnitt des Cankhayana-Aranyaka herausgegeben iibersetzt und
mit Anmerkungen versehen von Walter Friedlaender. pp. [3],
81+[1]. 22x14 cm.
Mayer & Muller : Berlin , 1900. 3495
Maha-vrtti by Abhayanandin. See Jainendra-vyakarana by
Devanandin : M. by A.
Maha-vyutpatti:—
Buddhistische triglotte, d.h. Sanskrit-Tibetisch-Mongolisches
Worterverzeichniss, gedruckt mit den aus dem Nachlass des
Barons Schilling von Canstadt stammenden Holztafeln und mit
einem kurzen Vorwort versehen von A. Schiefner. foil. 7 [71].
44x15 cm. oblong.
Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften :
St. Petersburg , 1859. 2. M. 9
See Buddism. Izsledovanija I Materialy. 1887.
300. 16. L. 27
Sanskrit-Tibetan-English Vocabulary : being an edition and
translation of the Mahavyutpatti by Alexander Csoma de Koros.
Edited by E. Denison Ross . . . and Mahamahopadhyaya Satis
Chandra Vidyabhusana . . . Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal , Vol. IV, No. 1. pp. ix, 127. 32x25 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1910. 18. L. 20
Mahavyutpatti izdal I. P. Minaev. Vtoroe izdanie, s ukaza-
telem. Prigotovil k pecati N. D. Mironov. Bibliotheca Buddhica ,
XIII. pp. [1], [2], xii, 272. 24 x 16 cm.
St. Petersburg , 1911. 21. K. 13
Maha-yaksinl-sadhana : °tlka by Jvalaprasada Misra. [Nrsimha-
mantra (pp. 33ff)-vasikarana-prayoga (pp. 99ff)-sametam.] Maha-
yaksinl-sadhanam. Vidya-varidhi-Bharata-dharma-maha-manda-
la-mahopadesaka-Pam.Jvalaprasada-Misra-krta-[HindI] bhasa-
tlka-sametam. pp. 12, 184. 17x13 cm.
Laksmlvenkatesvara Press : Kalyan , (1923). San. B. 1150 ( e )
Maha-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta : Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddhara
Bhatta : Laghu-pancika by. Ratnakantha. 1891.
28. E. 11 & 12
1533
Mahayana-sutralamkara by Asanga. Asanga. Mahayana-
sutralamkara. Exposee de la doctrine du grand vehicle selon le
systeme Yogacara. Edite et traduit d’apres un manuscrit rapporte
du Nepal par Sylvain Levi. Tome I—Texte. Tome II—
Traduction. Introduction. Index. Bibliotheque de V If cole des
Hautes-Etudes. Sciences Historiques et Philologiques . Fascc . 159
and 190. Tome I, pp. [3], 3, 191 [1] ; Tome II, pp. [3], 28,
334 [1]. 24x16 cm.
Paris , 1907, 1911. 305. 15. H. 35
Mahayana-vimsaka by Nagarjuna. Mahayanavimsaka of
Nagarjuna. Reconstructed Sanskrit text, the Tibetan and the
Chinese versions, with an English translation. Edited by
Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya. (Reprinted from the Visva-Bharati
Quarterly, Yol. 8, Parts I and II, November, 1930.) Visva-
Bharati Studies , No. 1. p. 44. 25x19 cm.
Visva-Bharati: Calcutta, 1931. San. D. 1181
Mahendracandra KavyatIrtha. Sahitya-carca.
Mahendranatha. Hasyarnava by JagadIsvara Tarkalamkara :
°vyakhya by M.
Mahendranatha Bhattacarya. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman :
°vrtti by Durgasimha : °tlka by M. B.
Mahendranatha Cattopadhyaya, transl Bhagavata - purana.
[Skandha I]. 1895. 6.1. 16
Mahendranatha Ghosala, compiler. Sararnava.
Mahendranatha Kaviratna. Bhudeva-nirvana.
Mahendranatha Misra, compiler. Mahisya-tattva.
Mahendrasimha Suri. Vicara-saptatika.
Mahendra Suri, disciple of Hemacandra. Anekartha-sarpgraha by
Hemacandra : Anekartha-kairavakara-kaumudI by M. S.
Mahcndra-svargaroha by Nyayavijaya . . . Mahendra-svargarohah
. . . Nyayavijayena viracitah . . . pp. [1], 26. 21 xl3 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares , 2438 (1912). 3542
Mahendravikrama Varman. Matta-vilasa.
Mahesa Bhatta, son of Mahadeva. Hiranyakesi-prayoga-ratna.
Mahesacandra Gupta, ed. and transl. Bhoja-prabandha by
Ballala. 1915. San. B. 508 (b)
Mahesacandra Nyayalamkara. Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsna-
misra : °tlka by M. N.
- ed. Calcutta University Sanskrit Selections. See Calcutta
University. 1887. 460
1534
Mahesacandra Nyayaratna. Kavya-prakasa by Mammata :
Tatparya-vivarana by M. N.
- compiler :—
Gadya-samgraha: °vyakhya
Padya-samgraha.
- ed. :—
Durjana-kari-pancanana by Rangacarya Svamin. 1865.
10. C. 3
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin.
1873, 1889. * Bibl. Ind. 45
Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya : Kusumanjali-
karika-vyakhyana by Haridasa Bhattacarya. 1864.
1295 & 6. D. 11
Panca-tantra by Visnu Sarman. Selections. 1886, 1897.
396; 1298
Taittiriya-samhita : Vcdartha-prakasa by Say ana. [Vols.
III-IV]. 1854-99. Bibl. Ind. 26
Tarkamrta by JagadIsa Bhattacarya. 1881. 165
Mahesacandra Pala. Krtya-kalpa-druma.
- ed. and transl. (Bengali ):—
Katha Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. (1883.) 441
Svetasvatara Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
(1882.) 441
Taittirlya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
(1883.)
441
Upanisads.
With Commentaries.
(1884.)
441
Upanisads.
With Commentaries.
(1888.)
441
Upanisads.
With Commentaries.
(1888.)
441
- ed. :—
Brahma-sutra: Sariraka-mimamsa-bhasya. (1887.) 1020
Nada-bindu Upanisad: °dlpika by Narayana. (1887.) 1021
Upanisads. With Commentaries. (1908-1914.) 21. F. 22
Mahesacandra Tarkacudamani :—
Bhudeva-carita
Dinajapura-raja-vamsa
Kavya-pctika : °tika
Mahesacandra Tattvanidhi • Vidyavinoda, ed. Astottara-sato-
panisad. Parts I, II. (1927, 1928.)
San. B. 631 ; San. B. 980 (i)
Mahesacandra Vidyaratna, compiler. Jati-mala
Mahesa Sarman, ed. Prabhavatl-harana by Bhanunatha
Daivajna. 1922. ’ San. D. 193
Mahesa Thakkura. Tithi-tattva-cintamani.
1535
Mahesvara :—
Dayabhaga by JImutavahana : °tlka by M.
Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha : Amara-vivcka by M.
Nirukta by Yaska : °tlka by M.
Ramarya-sataka by Mudgala Acarya : °tlka by M.
Mahesvara, Jain poet. Kavya-manohara*
Mahesvara, Vaisnava poet. LaksmI-vilasa*
Mahesvarananda, disciple of Mahdprakasa. Mahartha-manjarl:
°parimala.
Mahesvara Nyayalamkara. Prabodha-candrodaya by
Krsnamisra : °tlka by M. N.
Mahesvara Nyayaratna. Kavya-prakasa by Mammata Bhatta :
Kavya-prakasadarsa by M. N.
Mahcsvararadhana-prayoga^ Mahesvararadhana-prayogam anu
Abdika-prayogamu. Telugu char. pp. 24. Title on cover.
18 X12 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1924. San* B♦ 788 (d )
Mahesvara Suri. Visvakosa [also called Visva-prakasa and
Namanusasana].
MahesvaratIrtha. Brhad-aranyakopanisad-varttika-sara
ascribed to Vidyaranya Svamin : Laghu-samgraha by M.
MahesvaratIrtha, disciple of Narayana. Ramayana by ValmIki :
°vyakhya by M.
Mahcsvariya-Vaisyotpatti by Mangumalla. Mahesvarlya-vaiSyot-
pattih Khampanakha-nirnaya [Hindi] bhasa ca. Grantha dvayam
etat . . . Pandita-Mamgumalla-viracitam . . . pp. [2], 74.
21 x 13 cm.
Srivenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1943 (1886). 426
MahIdasa. Carana-vyuha by Sarnaka : °parisista-vyakhya by M.
MahIdhara :—
Brhaj-jataka by Varahamihira : °vivarana by M.
Dana-samgraha
Mantra-mahodadhi : Nauka
Rg-veda : °bhasya by M.
Rudrastadhyayi : Vcda-dipa by M.
Vajasaneyl-samhita : Veda-dlpa by M.
Visnu-bhakti-kalpa-lata by Purusottama : °vivarana by M.
Yoga-vasistha-sara : °vivarana by M.
MahIdhara Acarya. Matrka-nighaiitu*
MahIdhara Sarman, compiler . Sambhu-hora-prakasa*
1536
MahIdhara Sarman Caturvedin RsIkumara. Carom dhama
mahananda bhajana ratna mala.
MahIdhara Sarman Dharmadhikarin, ed. and transl. (Hindi) ,
Kedara-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana]. 1917.
San. D. 38 (e)
Muhurta-cintamani by Ramadaivajna. 1919. San. D. 118
Mahimabhatta Rajanaka. Vyakti-vivcka.
Mahimnah-stava. See Hara-mahimnah-stava [also called
Mahimnah-stava] by Puspadanta Gandharvaraja.
Mahindranarayana Jha, compiler . Paiicanga. (1918-19.) San. B. 597
MahIrama Deva Bhattacarya. Vyavahara-darpana.
Mahisamangala. Mahisamangala-bhana.
Mahisamangala-bhana by Mahisamangala : Sarartha-kalpa-
valll by NIlakantha Sarman. Mahisamangala-bhanah. Sriman-
Mahisamarigala-mahisura-vara-viracitah. Punnasserinampi Nila-
kantha-Sarmana sva-nirmitaya “ Sarartha-Kalpa-valli ”-sama-
khyaya vyakhyaya samyojya . . . Grantha char . p. 84. Title on
cover. 20x13 cm.
Vidya-kalpataru Press : Palghat , 1890. 21. BB. 28
Mahisa-mardinl-mahatmya. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana t
compiled by Balirama Sarman. 1st and 2nd ed. 1920.
San. B. 826 (a\ (lb )
Mahisa-mardini-stotra [from the Tantra-sara]. See Hymns to the
Goddess. 1913. 21. H. 15
Mahisa-sataka by Bala Kavi : Subodhini by SrInivasa Pandita.
Atha Sri-mahisa-sataka-prarambhah. foil. [1], 42 [1]. 32 x 12 cm.
oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1875. I. D. 31
Mahisa-sataka by Krsna Kavi : Slesartha-candrika by
Vanchesvara . . . Srimat-Krsna-Kavina viracitam Mahisa-
satakam . . . Srimad-Vamchesvara-viracita-filesartha-camdri-
kakhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 70.
23 X14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1875. 16. D. 4
Mahisasura-vijaya by LaksmInarayana DIksita. See Cidananda-
sataka by Appa Sarman. Telugu char . 1914. 5. C. 30
Mahiseya. Taittirlya-pratisakhya : °bhasya by M.
Mahisi-dana. See Vrsabha-dana. [1887]. 2426
Mahisl-glta [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Panca-gita. (1904.)
2653
1537
Mahisya-tattva, compiled by Mahendranatha Misra. Mahisya-
tattvam. [Variga-bhasa-vyakhya-sametam] . . . Sriyukta-Bhagava-
ticarana-Bhattacaryyena samsodhitam. Srlyukta-Mahendranatha-
Misrena Sarmmana prakasitam . . . New ed. pp. 4 [1], 31.
17x11 cm. Ramanatha Press : Calcutta, 1302 (1895). -1070
Mahotsaha by Narayana § arman Nigudakara. See Janakl-harana
by Kumaradasa : M* by N. S. N.
Mahotsava-vidhi [from the Kriya-karma-dyotika] by Aghora
Sivacarya. Akora Civacariyar iyarriya kriyakarma-jyoti arumpa-
kam Mahotsava-viti. Grantha char. pp. 26, 434. 17x12 cm.
Siva-jnana-bodha Press : Madras , 1908. 23* 22
Mainyoi khard* Collected Sanskrit writings of the Parsis. Con¬
sisting of Old Translations of Avesta and Pahlavi-Pazend books
as well as other original compositions, with various readings and
notes. Collected, corrected and edited, by Ervad Sheriarji
Dadabhai Bharucha. Part III. (2 copies .) pp. [v], ii, 49, 5.
25x17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1912. 26* L 22/3
Maithila-dipika by Kasicandra Vidyasagara. Maithila-dlpika . . .
Kasicandra Vidyasagara karttrka pranita [Vanga-bhasayam
anudita] o prakasita. pp. [1], 4, 81. 21x13 cm.
Art Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1911). 3542
Maithila-nibandha-mala.
1931.
See Vivada-candra by Misaru Misra.
Sam D* 1119/1
Maithili - samdhya-paddhati, compiled by Surendranatha Sarman.
Maithili-sandhya-paddhatih . . . Srl-Surendranatha-Sarmmana
samgrhlta [Vanga-bhasayam anudita ca]. pp. 28. 19x12 cm.
Oriental Press : Calcutta (1927). Sam B* 779 (/)
MaithilIsarana. Ramayana by ValmIki : Ramayanasyaikasya
slokasya vyakhya by M.
Maithillya by Narayana Sastrin Bhatta . . . Maithiliyam. Idam . . .
Bhatta-Srlnarayana Sastrina pranitam. Telugu char . pp. [2], 6,
118.*’ 22x14 cm.’
Sarasvatl-niketana Press : Madras , 1884. 2♦ E* 4
Maitrayanl-samhita* Maitrayani samhita herausgegeben von
Dr. Leopold* von Schroeder. pp. xlvi [1], 173 [1]; x [1], 169 [1] ;
IV[1], 192[1]; VI[1],312. 23x16cm. Leipzig' 1881. 8.H.19
Maitrayani Upanisad* See Maitrayanlya Upanisad*
MaitrayaijTya-grhya-sutra* See Manava-grhya-sutra [also called
Maitrayaniya-grhya-sutra, and Maitrayanlya-Manava-grhya-sutra].
Maitrayanlya-Manava-grhya-sutra^ See Manava-grhya-sutra
[also called Maitrayaniya-grhya-sutra, and Maitrayanlya-Manava-
grhya-sutra].
1538
Maitrayanlya Upanisad [also called Maitrayani, Maitrayana, and
Maitri Upanisad. In prose. The metrical Maitreya or Maitreyl
Upanisad is a separate work. See however Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (1920.) San* A* 121/6, which prints three
Upanisads, i.e., Maitri, Maitreyl and Maitrayani]:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1801. 306* 29* A* 31
See Upanisads. Collections. Telugu char. 1883. 2* K* 11
See Upanisads* Collections. Part II. 1884. 300-1* 16* D* 15
See Upanisads* Selections. 1892. 416
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 305* 32* G*
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1920.) San* A* 121/6
See Upanisads* Collections. 1921. San* C* 172
- 2nd ed. 1931. San* D* 685
See Upanisads* Collections. 1922. San* B* 475 (d)
Maitrayanlya Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °dipika by RamatIrtha:—
The Maitri or Maitrayanlya Upanishad, with the commentary
of RamatIrtha [and the Anubhuti-prakasa of Sayana], edited, with
an English translation by E. B. Cowell, M.A. Bibliotheca Indica,
Work No. XLII. N.S. 35, 40. pp. xiv [1], 291. 22x14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta ; and W. M. Watts : London ,
1870. Bibl* Ind* 42 & 42*
- [Revised by Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidya-
bhusana.] Bibliotheca Indica y Work No. XLII, 2nd ed. N.S.
Nos! 1368, 1425, 1520. p. 192. 23x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1913-35. Bibl* Ind* 42 & 42*
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
:°vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin* See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 226/1
Maitreya. Abhisamayalamkara - prajna - paramitopadesa -
sastra*
Maitreyaraksita. Dhatu-patha : Dhatu-pradlpa by M.
Maitreya Upanisad [also called Maitreyl Upanisad] :—
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char. 1883. 2* K* 11
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22* H* 9
Maitreya Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
:°tippani* Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1912. 6*K*3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1929. San* D* 226/5
Maitri Upanisad* See Maitrayanlya Upanisad [also called M.]
Majer (Friedrich), ed. Glta-govinda by Jayadeva. 1802.
Eur* Tr* 285
1539
Majumdara’s Series :—
Dhatu-patha [also called Kavi-kalpa-druma] by Vopadeva
Gosvamin : Dhatu-dlpika* 1876. 406
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvim by
Mallinatha Suri. 1870. ’ 11* D* 1
Mudra-raksasa : °vivrti by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati.
(1869.) * ' 21* BB* 17
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin. 1879. 7* B* 10
Ratnavall by Harsadeva : °tlka* 1871. 20* BB* 14
Makaranda-dhara by Mulkaraja. See Sat-padI by Samkara
Ac ary a : M* by M.
Makaranda-stava-raja-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala-tantra] . . .
Makaranda-stava-raja-stotram. Rudra-yamaliyam, tatra prasid-
dhasya Trailokya-mohana-kava-casya vyakhya-rupam . . . Ra. Ra.
Damodara-Moresvara-Laghate ity etaih sampadya dattam . . .
pp. 2, 6. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. San* B* 160 (/)
Makara-samkaranti-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Makuta-bandha by T. N. Narasimhacarya. See Mukuta-bandha
by T. N. N.
Makutabhiseka-mahotsava by T. S. Narayana Sastrin. See
Mukutabhiseka-mahotsava by T. S. N. §.
Mala-dharana-vada by Purusottama. See Vadavali* 1920.
San* B* 401
Mala-harinl by SaurIndra Mohana Thakura. See Samgita-
darpana by Damodara Misra : M* by S. M. T.
Malaharopakhyana [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Malaharopa-
khyanam. pp. [1], 51. 21x14 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1897. 1098
Mala-masa-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Atha Mala-
masa-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 32+[l]. 34x13 cm.
oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1876. 13* E* 28 & 17* B* 6
Mala-masa-tattva by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. See Smrti-
tattva [Malamasa-tattva] by R. B.
Mala-masa-vrata-katha* See Malimluca-katha [also called Mala-
masa-vrata-katha] by Nagararama Sarman.
Mala-rohana-patha by Taranatarana. See Tina bhattlsl patha
samgraha by Taranatarana. 1919. San* B* 522 (g)
1540
Malati-Madhava by Bhavabhuti :—
Malati and Madhava . . . translated from the original Sanscrit
by Horace Hayman Wilson, Esq. pp. [1], iv, 133. 22x14* cm.
V. Holcroft, Asiatic Press : Calcutta , 1826. 19* BB* 7
See Select specimens of the theatre of the Hindus*
Vol. II. 1827. 9* H* 7
Malati and Madhava : a drama in ten acts. By Bhavabhuti.
With a commentary, explanatory of the Prakrit passages . . .
pp. [3], 175. 22x14 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1830. 6* E* 2 & 9* D* 28
Malatimadhavae fabulae Bhavabhutis Actus primus. Ex
recensione Christiani Lasseni . . . pp. vi, 42. 21 x 13 cm.
Eduard Weber : Bonn>. 1832. 13* D* 14
Madhava et Malati drama en dix actes et un prologue de
Bhavabhuti traduit du Sanscrit et du pracrit par G. Strehly . . .
precede d’une preface par A. Bergaigne . . . pp. xii, 274.
16x11 cm.
Paris , 1885. 3* C* 11
Malati und Madhava. Ein indisches Drama von Bhavabhuti.
Zum ersten Male und metrisch aus dem Original ins Deutsche
iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. pp. 125. 15x10 cm.
Leipzig , 1900. 2* A* 20
Malati-Madhava by Bhavabhuti. Abridgments.
Pathuriaghata Theatre. A synopsis in English of Malati
Madhava nataka, a classical drama originally composed by
Bhavabhuti, and translated into Bengalee expressly for the above
theatre, by Pundit Ramnarian Tarkaratna, with a brief outline of
the plot. Printedfor private circulation only . 2nded. pp. [1], 15.
20x14 cm.
Stanhope Press : Calcutta y 1869. 163
Malati-Madhava by Bhavabhuti. Selections. See Samskrta-
pathavali* Vol. I. 1884-1887. 23* D* 30
Malati-Madhava by Bhavabhuti. With Commentaries :—
: Bhava-manohara by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa Bhatta-
carya :—
Malatl-Madhavam . . . Bhavabhuti-pranTtam . . . Haridasa
SiddhantavagIsa Bhattacaryyena pranitaya Bhavamanoharakhyaya
tlkaya sametam. pp. x, 536. 18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1836 (1914-15). San* B* 12
- 2nd ed. pp. 10, 536. 18x12 cm.
Ghosa Machine Press : Calcutta , 1842 (1920). San* B* 389
: Bhava-pradipika by Tripurari Suri . . . Maha-kavi-
Bhavabhutibhih pranltam. Malatl-madhavakhya-prakaranam . . .
Tripurari-Suri-viracitay a Bhava-pradlpikakhyaya vyakhyaya
[Nanyadeva-viracitena vivaranena ca] sahitam . . . Telugu char.
PP 1 - [3], 176, 128. 22x14 cm.
Vanl-nilaya and Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1883.
2* E* 5
1541
Malatl-Madhava by Bhavabhuti. With Commentaries —conU
x Tattva-bodhinI by Kunjaviharin Tarkasiddhanta
Bhattacarya. Malatl-Madhavam . . . Maha-kavi-Bhavabhuti-
pranltam . . . Srl-Kunjavihari-Tarkasiddhanta-Bhattacaryyena'
sva-pranltaya Tattva-bodhinl-samakhya-tikaya Vanganuvadena
ca samalankrtya prakasitam. pp. [2], 2, 7, 484. 21 x 13 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press ( Calcutta ) : Manbhum , 1326 (1919).
San* D* 324
: °tlka by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara :—
Malati Madhava by Bhavabhuti with the commentary of
Jagaddhara, edited with notes, critical and explanatory, by
Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar. Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. XV.
1st ed., 1876: pp. [7], xv, 384, 72+[l], 3, 3. 21x14 cm.
2nd ed., 1905 : pp. [6], xxi, 462, 92, 4, 3. 22x15 cm.
Government Central Book Depot : Bombay . 1876; 1905.
5* D* 17, 18
Malatl-Madhavam nama prakaranam. Maha-kavi-Bhavabhuti-
viracitam. Sri-Jagaddhara-viracitaya tikaya samanvi-tam . . .
pp. [1], 317 [2]. 21x13 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 9* D* 4
Bhavabhuti’s Malati Madhava. With the commentary of
Jagaddhara, edited with a literal English translation, notes and
introduction, by M. R. Kale . . . pp. [3], 42, 2, 219, 4, 100, 192
22x13 cm.
The Oriental Publishing Company : Bombay , 1908. 19* BB* 3
: °tlka by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Malatl-Madhavam . . .
Srl-Bhavabhuti-viracitam . . . Sri-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhatta-
caryyena viracitaya tikaya sametam. Tenaiva samskrtam. p. [1],
185. 20x13 cm. Sarasvati Press : Calcutta, 1876. 16* C* 28
: °vivarana by Nanyadeva.
See Malati-madhava by Bhavabhuti : Bhava-pradlpika
by Tripurari Suri. Telugu char . 1883. 2* E* 5
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa :—
Malavika et Agnimitra drama indicum Kalidasae adscriptum.
Textum primus edidit, in Latinum convertit, varietatem scripturae
et annotationes adiecit Otto Fridericus Tallberg . . . pp. [4], ix,
108. 26x18 cm.
H. H. Koenig : Bonn , 1840. 23* I* 6
Malavika und Agnimitra. Ein Drama des Kalidasa in fiinf
Akten. Zum ersten Male aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von
Albrecht Weber, pp. xlviii, 106+[1]. 17x11 cm.
Ferd. Diimmler : Berlin , 1856. 7* B* 25
Malavikagnimitram nama natakam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam.
p. [3], 89. 25x16 cm. Town . Bomhay ^ 1868 20 7
The Malavikagnimitra, a Sanskrit play, by Kalidasa. Edited
with notes by Shankar P. Pandit . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series ,
No. VI. pp. xxxviii [1], 164, 2. 22x14 cm.
Government Central Book Depot : Bombay , 1869. 12* E* 42
See Abhij nana-sakuntala by Kalidasa, [translated into
Italian]. 1871. 4* C* 20
1542
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa— cont.
Malavikagnimitra. A drama in five acts by Sri Kalidasa . . .
p. [1], 94. 21x13 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1871. 330
Zur Texteskritik und Erklarung von Kalidasas Malavikagni¬
mitra. I. Teil. von Dr. Friedr. Haag. p. 54. 25x20 cm.
1872. 5. K* 8
The Malavikagnimitra. A Sanskrit play by Kalidasa. Literally
translated into English prose by C. H. Tawney . . . pp. [2], x, 83.
22x15 cm.
Thacker Spink & Co. : Calcutta , 1875. 18* D* 29
Malavika et Agnimitra drame Sanscrit de Kalidasa traduit pour
la premiere fois en frangais par P. Ed. Foucaux . . . Bibliotheque
Orientale Elzevirienne , XIV. pp. xi+[l], 118. 16x11 cm.
Ernest Leroux : Paris , 1877. 7* B* 34 6c 7* B* 35
Malavika. Ett indiskt skadespel af Kalidasa. Fran Sanskrit
ofversatt af Hjalmar Edgren . . . pp. [1], iv, 105. 20x13 cm.
Malmo , 1877. 6. C* 19
Malavikagnimitram das ist Malavika und Agnimitra. Ein
Drama Kalidasa’s in fiinf Akten. Mit kritischen und erklarenden
Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Friedrich Bollensen . . .
p. xv+[l], 261. 22x15 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus : Leipzig , 1879. 2. G* 26
Malavika in Agnimitra Indijska drama Kalidasova. Na slovenski
jezik prolozil dr. Karol Glaser . . . p. 100+[2], 17x12 cm.
V. Dolenca : Trieste , 1885. 22* C* 41
Maha-kavi-Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam Malavikagnimitriya nama
natakam . . . Grantha char. pp. 64. Title on cover. 21 X 13 cm.
Sri Kancibhusana Press : Conjeeveram , 1886. 2. C* 14
The Sanskrit text prose and poetry [containing the Malavikagni¬
mitra and the Raghu-vamsa] with full notes by M. C.
Sadagopachariar . . . University of Madras F. A. Examination of
1891. pp. [1], 65, 32, 13, 19. 20x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1889. 450
Malavikagnimitra . . . literally translated into English, together
with an introduction. By J. R. Ratnam Aiyer, B.A. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [5], xii [1], 69. 21 x 14 cm.
South India Times Press : Trichinopoly , 1891. 13* G* 46
The Malavikagnimitram. A Sanskrit play, by Kalidasa. Edited
with a close English translation chiefly collected from the notes
given in class by the late Mr. V. S. Apte . . . and copious English
notes by Sadasiv Bhimrao Bhagwat . . . pp. [5], 124, 2. 20 X 12 cm.
Vrittaprasaraka Press : Poona , 1897. 1261
See Mahakavi-kalidasera granthavalL (1908.) 19* H* 16
See Kalidasera GranthavalL (1916.) 25* E* 9
Malavikagnimitra [edited] by S. M. Paranjape. pp. 109 [1].
18x12 cm.
Govardhan Press : Poona y 1918. San* D* 439
1543
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa— cont .
Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa with Introduction, English
Translation and critical notes edited by Shivaram Mahadeo
Paranjape . . . pp. [2], 18, 1 plate, 109 [1], 79 [108]. 18x12 cm.
Govardhan Press : Poona , 1918. San* B* 465
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. Selections. See Samskrta-
pathavali* Vol. II. 1884-7. 23* D* 30
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. With Commentaries :—
: Bharata-priya by T. E. SrInivasacarya. University of
Madras first Examination in Arts 1901. The full Sanskrit text
containing Reghuvamsa—Cantos I-V. And Malavikagnimitra
with an easy commentary and complete notes and translation by
T. E. Srinivasachariar . . . and M. Lakshmana Sastriar . . .
pp. [1], 5, 146 (101), 25+5 (33) (54). 19x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press : Madras , 1900. 1663 & 1722
: Bhava-pradlpika* See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa :
Samjlvinl by Mallinatha. 1900. 1844
: Kumara-giri-rajlya by Katayavema :—
(Iti Sri-Katavema-Bhupa-viracite Kumara-giri-rajlye Mala-
vikagnimitra-vyakhyane pancamo’ngah.) Telugu char . p. 133 [1].
No title page, title from the colophon. 18 x 11 cm.
Arsa Press : Vizagapatam , 1884. 335
The Malavikagnimitra . . . with the commentary of Katayavema,
edited with notes by Shankar Pandurang Pandit . . . Bombay
Sanskrit Series , No. VI. pp. [3], xxv, 230 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Government Central Book Depot : Bombay , 1889. 5* D* 9 & 10
The Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa, with the commentary
of Katayavema. Edited with explanatory English notes by
K&sinath Pandurang Parab. pp. [3], 109, 44, 2. 20x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1890. 378 & 379
See Malavikagnimitra : °vyakhya by NIlakantha. 1908.
25* E* 30
The Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa with the commentary—
Kumaragirirajiya of Katayavema, considerably enlarged.
Edited with introduction, notes, various readings, and an English
translation by M. R. Kale . . . pp. [3], xx, 110, 2, 48, 36.
22x13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1918. San* D* 749 (c)
- Part 2. pp. xxi-xlviii, 4, 37-136. 1918. San* C* 308 (b)
- 2nd ed. pp. lii, 4, 112, 46, 64.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1922. San* D* 219
: Manjubhasini by RevatIkanta Bhattacarya. Malavik-
agnimitram . . . Kalidasa-pranltam natakam . . . Revatikanta-
Bhattacaryyena viracitaya Manju-bhasinl-tlkayopetam . . .
pp. 8, 262, 2 [1]. 19 x 13 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 23* C* 12
1544
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. With Commentaries— cont.
: Sarala by SrIranga Sarman. Malavikagnimitra of Kalidasa.
Edited with a Sanskrit commentary (Sarala) by Shri Ranga-
sharma and an Introduction translation of all verses and important
passages, notes, critical and explanatory by Raghunath Damodar
Karmakar . . . pp. [4], 2 [2], xxiv, 176,117,12, 2. 21 x 14 cm.
Chitra Shala Press : Poona , 1918. San* D* 185
: Sarartha-samdlpanl by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa. Mala¬
vikagnimitram natakam . . . Kalidasa-viracitam . . . Haridasa-
Siddhantavagisa-Bhattacaryyena pranitaya Sarartha-sandipani-
samakhyaya tikaya sametam . . . pp. [5], 9+(2), 296. 18 X13 cm.
New Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 6* A* 4
: Sukha-bodhinI by Pratapacandra Vedantabhusana. Malavi¬
kagnimitram (natakam) . . . Kalidasa-pranitam . . . Pratapacandra-
Vedanta-bhusana-Bhattacaryyena Sukhabodhiny-akhyaya vya-
khyaya anvaya-saralartha-samalocanadina ca samalankrtam. pp. 4,
223,11. 18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1835 (1913). 3466
: Vibudha-Ranjanl by Mrtyumjaya . . . Sri-Kalidasa-maha-
kavina viracitam Malavikagnimitram nama natakam . . . Srlman-
Mrtyunja- . . . viracitaya . . . Vibudha-ranjany-akhya-pratipada-
vyakhyaya sakam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 262. 24x16 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press : Madras , 1806 (1884). 6. I* 25
: Vijayakhyana by Gurunatha Vidyanidhi and KalIpada . . .
Malavikagnimitram . . . Kalidasa-pranitam (vijayakhyaya tikaya
Vanga-bhasanuvadanvaya-samalocana-prabhrtibhis ca sama-
lankrtam) o Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena . . . Kalipada-
vyakaranatirthena ca sampaditam. New ed. pp. [ii], XXII, 388.
19 X13 cm.
New Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1324 (1917-18).
: °vivrti by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati :—
Malavikagnimitra a drama by Kalidasa edited with notes by
Pandit Taranatha Tarkavachaspati . . . pp. [3], 4, 9, 148.
22 x 14 cm.
Kavyaprakasha Press : Calcutta , 1870. 23* BB* 11
Malavikagnimitra. A drama by Kalidasa edited with
notes by Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 9, 148. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1887. 257
: °vyakhya by Amrtalala Gupta. Malavikagnimitram.
(Natakam) . . . Srl-Kahdasa-pranitam. Srlyukta-Haripada-
Cattopadhyayena sampaditam . . . Srl-Amrtalala-Gupta- . . .
-viracita-Chatra-bodhini-samakhyaya tikaya samalankrtam Mula-
nuvartti-Vanganuvada-sametan ca. pp. [10], 160,2,60. 21x13 cm.
Pashupati Press : Kalyanpur {Howrah), 1917. San* C* 19
: °vyakhya by NIlakantha. Malavikagnimitra. With the
ancient commentaries of Nilakanta and Katayavema. Sri Vani
Vilas Sanskrit Series , No. 5. pp. [3], xviii, 156, 2. 22x14 cm.
Sri Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1908. 25* E* 30
1545
Malayagiri :—
Avasyaka-sutra : Avasyaka-vrtti by M.
Brhat-ksetra-samasa by Jinabhadra Ganin : °tika by M.
Bphat-samgrahanl by Jinabhadra Ganin : °vrtti by M.
Dharma-samgrahani by Haribhadra : °tlka by M.
Jlvajlvabhigama - sutra [also called JIvabhigama - sutra] :
°vrtti by M.
Jyotiskarandaka : °tlka by M.
Karma-prakrti by Sivasarman : °tlka by M.
Ksetra-samasa-tika See Brhat-ksetra-samasa by
Jinabhadra Ganin : °tlka by M.
Nandi-sutra by Sudharma Svamin : °tika by M.
Panca-samgraha by Candrarsi Mahattara : °tlka by M.
Pinda-niryukta by Bhadrabahu : °vivrti by M.
Prajnapana-sutra : °tika by M.
Rajaprasniya-sutra : Rajaprasnlyopanga-vrttika by M.
Sad-asiti-prakarana by Jinavallabha : °vrtti by M.
Saptatika by Candrarsi Mahattara : °tika by M.
Surya-prajnapti : °tlka by M.
Vyavahara-sutra : °vrtti by M.
Malayala-mantra-rajiya by P. Cinnayya. Thavatha siddiyagu
Malayala manthra rajeeyam . . . Paramdragiri-Cinnayya-
namadheya pranltambaina Devata-siddhiyagu Malayala-mamtra-
rajlyamu . . . Amdhra-bhasamtaramuceyabadi . . . Telugu char.
p. 92. 22x14 cm.
Venu-gana Press : Madras , 1928. San* D* 828
Malayala-prasna, compiled by T. S. Venkataraghavacarya.
Jnana-pradlpika anu Malayala-prasnalu [Amdhra-tatparya-sahi-
tamu]. Gramtha-kartah Srlman Tirumala Samudrala Vemkata
Raghavaryulu . . . Telugu char. pp. xxi+[l]. 19 X13 cm.
Candrika Press : Madras , 1928. San* B* 1051
Malayala Svamin :—
Dhyanamrta
Suska-vedanta-tamobhaskara
Venkatesadi-puja-panca-ratnamala
Malaya-maruta by T. E. SrInivasacarya. See Nagananda by
Harsadeva : M* by T. E. S.
Malayanila-duta by Harisamkara Sastrin Josl . . . Sri Haridatta-
suno [«c] Sri-Harisamkarasya Sastrinah . . . Malayanila-dutam . . .
Vaijayanti-mala , No. 6. pp. [l]+2+2+[l], 40. Title on cover.
18 X13 cm.
Sitarama Press : Benares , (1929). San* B* 1009 (j)
1546
Malayasundarl-katha by Manikyasundara Suri . . . Manikya-
sundara-Suri-samdrbdha Gadya-badha . . . Malayasundarl-
katha . . . Idam pustakam . . . Amrtalalena samsodhitam. foil.
27+[l]. 25xi2 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. 10* B* 31
Malharl-mahatmya* See Mallari-mahatmya*
Maligi Vemkatacarya. Krsnastaka by Vadiraja : °vyakhyana by
M. V. ‘
Malimluca-katha [also called Mala-masa-vrata-katha] by
Nagararama Sariv^an ... Mala-masa-vrata-katha... Nagararama-
Sarmmana prakasita ... p. 12. 21 x 13 cm. oblong.
National Press : Amritsar , 1917. San* D* 329 (/)
Malimluca - Krsna - parama - nama - ekadasl - mahatmya
[compiled]. See Ekadasi-katha-mahatmya* 1878-80. 9* I* 5
Malimluca - sukla - padmini - nama - ekadasi - mahatmya
[compiled]. See Ekadasi-katha-mahatmya* 1878r80. 9* I* 5
Malini-vijaya-varttika by Abhinavagupta. Sri Malinlvijaya
varttikam of Abhinavagupta [on part of the Malim-vijayottara-
tantra]. Edited with notes by Pandit Madhusudan Kaul Shastri
. . . Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies , No. XXXI bis pp. [6],
iii, 135+[1]. 22x14 cm.
Kashmir Pratap Steam Press : Srinagar , 1921, 1922.
San* C* 314/31 bis
Malinl-vijayottara-tantra* Malini vijayottara tantram [edited] by
Madhasudan Kaul Shastri . . . Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies ,
No. XXXVII. pp. 27, 157. 22x15 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1922.
Two copies. San* C* 314/37
Malinya-pronchani by Premacandra TarkavagISa Bhattacarya.
See Kavyadarsa by Dandin : M* by P. T. B.
Malla Acarya. See Mallamalla Acarya, son of Madhava.
Malla-bhupaliya by Elakuci BalasarasvatI :—
See Bhartrhari-sataka* 1904. 3423
See Bhartrhari-sataka : °vyakhya* 1926. San* D* 902
Malladi Daivajna. See Mallari, son of Divakara.
Mallamalla Acarya, son of Madhava. Udara-Raghava*
Mallamapalli Mallikarjuna Sastrin. Durvadi-gajankusa*
Mallana Acarya, Gubbiya , compiler. Gaga-bhasya-ratna-mala*
Mallanaga. See Vatsyayana [also called Mallanaga].
1547
Mallarl [also called Upapatti] by Mallari. See Graha-laghava by
Ganesa Daivajna : M* by M.
Mallari, son of Divakara. Graha-laghava by Ganesa Daivajna :
Mallarl by M.
Mallari-mahatmy a [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Atha Malharf-
mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 82 [1]. 15x12 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1872. 440
Mallari-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Padma-purana]. Mallarl-
sahasra-nama-pra. foil. 16. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1927. San* B* 852 (/)
Malli-Jina-stavana* See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Mallika-maruta by Uddanda Kavi [also called Dandin] :
°vyakhyana by Ranganatha. Mallikamaruta ... by Dandi.
With the commentary of Ranganath Acharya. Edited ... by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [2], 4, 338,. Title from the
cover. 21x12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta, 1878. 20* BB* 21
Mallikarjuna-panditaradhya-carita by Gururaja Kavi. Sri-
Gururaja-Kavi-krta-Sriman-Mallikarjuna-Pamditaradhya- caritam
(Diksa-prakaranam) . . . En. Ar. Karibasava Sastri racitavada
“ Bhava-mamjari 99 yemba Kannadada tippanadodani. Kanarese
char. pp. iii, iv, 244. 22x14 cm.
G.T.A. Press : Mysore, 1908. 25* D* 50
Mallikarjuna Sastrin, compiler. Padodaka-vicara*
- ed. Siddhanta-sikhamani by Sivayogin Renukacarya :
Tattva-pradlpika by Maritomtadarya. 1905. 25* C* 34-35
Mallikarjuna Sastrin (M). Delhi Coronation Souvenir*
Mallikarjuna Sastrin, Vedamurti, ed. Saiva-ratnakara by
Jotirnatha. 1909. 21* D* 27
Mallinatha-caritra by Vinayacandra Suri . . . Vinayacandra-
Suri-viracitam Mallinatha-caritram . . . Haragovindadasa-
Becaradasabhyam samsodhitam . . . Sri Yaiovijaya-Jaina-grantha-
mala, No. 29. foil. 4, 168, 1, 2+[l], Title on cover. 22x14
cm. oblong.
Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares, 2438 (1912). 19* BB* 10
Mallinatha Suri, Kolacala :—
Ekavall by Vidyadhara : Tarala by M. S.
Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi : Ghanta-patha by M. S.
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvani by M. S.
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjlvani by M. S.
Naisadhiya-carita by Harsadeva : Jlvatu by M. S.
1548
Mallinatha Suri, Kolacala — cont .
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : SamjivanI by M. S.
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by M. S.
Sisupala-vadha by Magha : Sarvamkasa by M. S.
Tarkika-raksa by Varadaraja : Sara-samgraha by the
same : Niskantika by M. S.
Mallisena :—
Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika by Hemacandra :
Syad-vada-manjarl by M.
Sa j - j ana- citta-vallabha
Mallisvami-carita by Vinayacandra Suri. ( . . . Mallinatha-maha-
kavyam.) [From the first page] [Haragovindadasa-Becaradasa-
bhyam samSodhitam.] Yaso-vijaya-Jaina-granthamdld y No. 29.
pp. 24, 41-88, 129-136. No title page. Incomplete.
Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares , (1912). San* D* 80
Mallusastrin, Pinnimti. Samdhya-darpana*
Mamgarola-Jaina-sabha-grantha-mala, No. 3. Yoga-sastra by
Hemacandra. 1910. 27* BB* 6
Mammata Bhatta. Kavya-prakasa*
Mamsahara* Mamsahara [Gujaratl-bhasantara-sahita]. Edltara :
Allmahamada Jana Mahamada Cunara . . . p. [1], 92. 12x9 cm.
Khoja SimhI Printing Press : Bombay , 1926. San* B* 835 (a)
Mamsamrta-vyavastha by Mathuranatha Sarman. See Vamsa-
vali by Mathuranatha §arm\n. 1895. 454
Marpsa-tattva-vivcka by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhatta-
carya. The Mansatattva viveka . . . edited with Introduction,
etc., by Jagannatha Sastri Hoshing . . . with a Foreword by . . .
Goplnatha Kaviraja. The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana
Texts , No. 20. pp. [2], 3, 4 [2], 2, 29, 2, 2. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1927. San* C* 311-20
Manacanda Velacanda. Nava-smarana-tattvarthadi-parisista*
Mana-caturthl-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana].
See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. (1869.) 384
Manah-prarthanastaka by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-
ramayana by MayOre^vara Panta. 1916. San* B* 526
Manah-siksa by Giridhara Dasa. Srl-Srl-Manah-siksa ekadasa
Sloka o Srl-Sri-Rupa-mafijarl-seva-prarthana . . . Giridhara-
Dasa pranita. pp. [1], [2], 4, 38. 18x11 cm.
Dacca , 1326 (1919). San* B* 432 (/)
1549
Mana^i-siksa by Raghunathadasa Gosvamin :—
(Iti-Srimad-Raghunatha-Gosvamina viracitam [Vanganuvada-
sameta] Sri Manah-siksa-grantha sampurnah.) pp. 16. No title
page. 15x11 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press : Calcutta , 1915 (1858). 1032
Manah-Siksa . . . Sri-Raghunathadasa-Gosvami-viracita mula
o Raghunandanadasa-viracita Varigala padyara o Tripadi. Oriya
char . pp. 12. Title on cover. 17x11 cm.
Dutta Press : Cuttack , 1916. San* B* 152 (m)
Manak Chand Jaini. transl. Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1907.
3417
Mana-meya-rahasya-sloka-varttika by Srinivasa Acarya
LaksmIpuram. Mana-meya-rahasya-sloka-vartikam sakala-sastra-
sara-samgraha-rupam . . . mahamahopadhyayena pamdita-
ratnena Laksmipuram Srinivasacaryena pranitam. pp. xli, 629.
15x22 cm.
Mysore , 1925. San* D* 155
Mana-meyodaya by Narayana Bhatta of Kerala and Narayana
Pandita . . . The Manameyodaya of Narayana Bhatta and Narayana
Pandita, edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series , No. XIX. pp. [3], 2, 2, 124. 25x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1912. 26* H* 8 {a)
Mananka :—
Vrndavana-sataka
Vrndavana-yamaka
Manasa-bodha-yaksa-gana by Ramakrsnadasa. Manasa-b6dha,
yaksa-ganamu . . . Ramakrsna Dasa viracitambai . . . Telugu char.
pp. 2, 22. 21 x 13 cm.
Pumdarlka-nilaya Press : Tirupatf 1910. 3496
Manasa-dharma-dlpika by John Muir :—
See Yuropakhya-maha-dvlpe Samskrtabhyasal^. 1845.
335
See Vyavaharaloka by John Muir. 1845. 11* D* 20
Manasagarl* See Mana-sagarl-janma-patrl-paddhati*
Manasagarl-janma-patri-paddhati attributed to Kalyana Rsi :—
Atha Manasagari-paddhatih prarabhyate. foil. 124. 34 X13 cm.
oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1793 (1871). 13* E* 5
- foil. 113 [1]. 34x13 cm. oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1876. 14* B* 4
Atha Manasagari-paddhatih prarambhah. foil. [1], 103+[1].
Title on cover. 33x12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1960 (1903). 17* B* 15
1550
Manasagari-janma-patrl-paddhati attributed to Kalyana Rsi—
cont.
Mana-sagari-paddhatih . . . Pamdita-Banamali-Caturvedi-krta-
[HindiJ-bhasanuvada tatha Udaharana sahita. pp. [4], 8, 455.
24x17 cm.
Indu-praka6a Press : Bombay , 1961 (1904). 19* F* 19
Atha Manasagarl. Sodaharana [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita . . .
Rajapamdita-Bamsidhara-[krta] . . . [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-[sahita].
pp. 11,468. 25x17 cm.
SriverikateSvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1961 (1904). 19* G* 26
Mana-sagarl sodaharana [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita . . . jisako
Raja-pandita VamSIdharajise [Hindi] bhasa tika karaya. pp. 6,
282. 26x19 cm.
Laksmi VamkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1976 (1919). San* D* 130
Manasa-nayana-prasadinI [also called Nayana-prasadinI] by
Pratyaksvarupa. See Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika by Citsukha
Muni : M* by P.
Manasa-puja by Samkara Acarya :—
See Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. 1873. 316
( . . . Atha-Manasa-puja-prarambhah.) foil. 3+[l]. 12x8 cm.
oblong, [c. 1850.] ‘ 173
Manasika-puja . . . Sri-Sankaracarya-krta. Durga-manasa-
puja, Siva-manasa-puja, Bhagavan-manasa-puja evam Narada-
krta sat-padi-stotra sahita. Oriya char. pp. 13. Title on cover.
17 X i 1 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press : Cuttack , 1915. San* B* 152 (/)
Manasa-pujana [also called Durga-stotra] by Samkara Acarya.
Manasa-pujanam arthat Srimac-Chankaracaryya-viracitam Srl-
Durga-stotram. Sri-Saurindramohana-Thakurena . . . samgrhi-
tam. pp. [2], 18. 20x14 cm.
New Bengal Press : Calcutta , 1933 (1876). 449
Manasara-silpa-sastra* See Eur. Cat. Acharya (Prasanna Kumar).
Indian architecture according to Manasara-Silpasastra, &c. [Five
vols. on Hindu architecture. Vol III text; Vol. IV translation.]
1927, &c. V* 360
Manasara-vastu-sastra-bhumika by Prasannakumara Acarya.
Manasara on architecture and sculpture. [Prefaces only of
Vol. Ill—Manasara (text), Vol. IV—Architecture of Manasara
(translation), and Vol. V—Illustrations.] pp. [3], 24 [3], [8], 59
[11], 70. 25x19 cm.
Printed by the Superintendent, Printing and Stationery, U.P.
Allahabad ( Allahabad imprint) : London , etc., 1933.
San* D* 1064
Manasa-tantra* Parts :—
Krsna-rupa-varnana
Krsna-stuti
Maha-devasya varna-mala-stotram
Radhika-sahasra-nama-stotra
1551
Manasika-snana [from the Vamana-purana]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. Part. i. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Manasollasa by Appayya DIksita. See Minor Stotras of Appayya
Diksita. 1927. San. B. 992 \e)
Manasollasa [also called Daksinamurti-stotra-varttika] by Suresvara.
See Daksinamurti-stotra by Samkara Acarya : M. by S.
Manasopayana, compiled by HariScandra. Manasopayana arthat
Yuvaraja Sri Prins av Velsa ke Bharatavarsa mem subhagamana
ke mahotsava mem Hindi, Maharastrl, Bamgall . . . PharasI,
Arirejl . . . aura Samskrta-chandom mem . . . kavita-samgraha . . .
Hari^candra samarppita tatha . . . samgrhlta . . . pp. [1], iii, 47,
128,8,26,22,4. 21x14 cm.
New Medical Hall and Light Press : Benares , 1877. 2. G. 30
Manatunga Acarya. Bhaktamara-stotra [also called Adinatha-
stotra].
Manatunga Suri :—
Candraprabha-jina-stavana [B]
Mahavira-Jina-stavana
Yugadi-Jina-stavana
Manava-dharma-candrika t compiled by Venkatacarya Pandita,
Tenmatam. Manava dharma chandrika [compiled and edited with
a Telugu translation] by Tenmatam Venkatacharya Pandit.
Telugu char. pp. 12, 296. 22x14 cm.
Bremner Press : Madras , 1923. San. D. 922
Manava-dharma-mala, compiled by Pranajivana Harihara
Sastrin. Manava-dharma-mala [Gujaratl-anuvada-sahita].
(Manusyanum kartavya.) Yojaka Sastrl Pranajivana Harihara.
pp. 27, 371. 15x10 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1903. 4. B. 51
Manava-dharma-samgraha, compiled by Laksmana Simha
Sarman. Manava-dharma-samgrahah [Hindl-bhasanuvada-same-
tah]. Sampadakah Sri Pam.Laksmanasimha Sarma . . . pp. 20,
7,452,12. 18x12 cm.
Brahma Press : Etawah , 1978 (1921). San. B. 696
Manava-dharma-sara by Sivaprasada : —
See Manu-smrti. Selections. 1866. San. D. 939 (/)
- 1867. 1604
- 1877. 1056
Manava-dharma-sastra. See Manu-smrti.
12
1552
Manava-grhya-sutra [also called Maitrayaniya-grhya-sutra, and
Maitrayanlya-Manava-grhya-sutra] : °bhasya by Astavakra.
Manavagrhyasutra of the Maitrayanlya Sakha with the com¬
mentary of Astavakra. Edited with an introduction, indexes, etc.,
by Ramakrishna Harshaji Sastri with a preface by B. C. Lele.
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series , No. XXXV. pp. 9, 31, 258, 6.
25 x 17 cm.
Ananda Press, Bhavnagar : Baroda , 1926.
San* D* 150/35
Manava-grhya-sutra i °tippanl* Das Manava-grhya-sutra nebst
Commentar . . . herausgegeben von Dr. Friedrich Knauer . . .
pp. 8, liv+[3], 191. 30x21 cm.
Acad&nie Imperiale des Sciences : St. Petersburg , 1897.
13* K* 12 & 13
Manava-kalpa-sutra* See Manava-grhya-sutra and Manava-
srauta-sutra*
Manavalli Ramakrsna Kavi. ed. Natya-sastra by Bharata :
Abhinava-bharatl by Abhinavagupta. Vol. I. 1926.
San* D* 150/36
Manava-srauta-sutra :—
Das Manava-grauta-sutra herausgegeben von Dr. Friedrich
Knauer. Part I [Book I] : pp. xvi, 1-72 [1] ; Part II [Book II] :
pp. xiii, 73-131 ; Part III [Book III-V] : pp. x [1], 133-214.
30x21 cm.
Academie Imperiale des Sciences : St. Petersburg , 1900-1903.
Two copies of Book /, and of Books III-V. 13* I* 11
Manava-srauta-sutram. Cayanam. Opbouw van het hoogaltaar
naar de overlevering der Manavas . . . door Jeannette Maria van
Gelder . . . pp. xx, 22 [3]. 29x23 cm.
Druck von G. Kreysing, Leipzig ; Leyden , 1921. San* F* 8
Manava-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Kumarila. Manava-kalpa-
sutra ; being a portion of this ancient work on Vaidik rites, together
with the commentary of Kumarila-swamin. A facsimile of the
Ms. No. 17 in the Library of Her Majesty’s Home Government
for India. With a preface by Theodor Goldstiicker. pp. xi+[l],
268, foil. 121. 34x19 cm. oblong.
N. Triibner & Co. : London , 1861. 9* L* 6
Manaveda Kaviraja. Campu-Bharata*
Manavijaya Ganin, disciple of Harsavijaya , ed. :—
Ambada-caritra by Muniratna Suri. 1927. San* F* 99 (a)
Guru-tattva-siddhi* 1928. San* D* 763 {a)
Jambu-dvlpa-samasa by Umasvati Vacaka : °tika by
V ijayasimha Suri. 1922. San* B* 223 (h)
Sasthi-sataka-prakarana by Nemicandra Bhandagarika :
°vrtti by Gunaratna. 1924. San* F* 156 ( d )
Manavijaya Ganin, disciple of Santivijaya. Dharma-samgraha :
°vrtti*
1553
Manavikrama, Kavi y Rajakumdra, Zamorin of Calicut :—
Dhanyadhanya-vivecinI
Dvara-Svami-mata-mlmamsa
Kerala-vilasa
Krsna-nava-ratna-malika-stava
LaksmI-kalyana-nataka
Mandanopasamhara
Rama-stava-ratna-trayl
Ranasimgu-carita
Santa-samadhana
Srngara-manjari-mandana
Subhasita-taranginI
Vrddha-vilapa
Mancanacarya Bhatta. Asvalayana-prayoga-dipika.
Mandahasa-stava by M. Narasimha Acarya. Mamdahasa-stavah
. . . Mudumba-Narasimhacarya-SvamigaricI . . . raciyimca-
badinadi. Telugu char . p. 82. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Vedavyasa Nalayana Press : Vizianagararriy 1909. 3474
Mandala-Brahmana Upanisad :—
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1874. 1471
- Telugu char. 1883. 163
- Telugu char. 1883. 2* K* 11
- 1914. 22. H. 9
Mandala-Bramana Upanisad. With Commentaries : —
: Raja-yoga-bhasya by Sadananda Avadhuta :—
The Mandala-brahmanopanishad with a commentary. Edited
by A. Mahadeva Sastri . . . and Panditaratnam K. Rangacharya
. . . Government Oriental Library Series , Bibliotheca Sanskrit a,
No. 10. pp. viii, 36. 22x14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1899. 24. BB. 19
Cukla-Yajurvettatilulla Mandalappirahmanopanisattum, Cata-
nanta Avatuta Cuvamikal arulicceyta Rajayoka-pasyamum.
Ivai Kovilur sri Viracekarajnanatesika Cuvamikalin Patacekararaya
sri Kasikananta Cuvamikalavarkalal tamilil vacana vadivamaka
moli peyarkkappaddu. (Mandalabrahmana Upanishad and Raja
Yoga Bashyam. Srimath. Kasikanandha Swamigal Kouilur
Manalayam.) Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [i], 1 plate, 7 [i],
55 [1], 8. 17x12 cm.
M. Sanmakha Mudali : Madras , 1915. San. B. 161 (k)
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1920. San. D. 226/2
1554
Mandaladhyaya, compiled by Devesvara Sarman. Mandaladhyaya.
(Samskrta o Asamiya bhanganire saite.) Sri Devesvara Sarmma
Khatamyarara dvara prakasita. pp. [1], 18. Title on cover.
18x11 cm.
New Press : Calcutta , 1831 (1909). San* B. 812 ( g )
Mandana. Prasada-mandana*
Mandana by Balakrsna Kavi, Detamangala. See Srngara-
manjari - mandana by Manavikrama Kavirajakumara*
Grantha and Malay alam char . 1890. 390
Mandana by NIlakantha Kavi, Punyasri. See Srngara-manjarl-
mandana by Manavikrama Kavirajakumara. Grantha and
Malay alam char . 1890. 390
Mandana-dipika, compiled by Viharilala. Mamdana-dipika . . .
Biharilala-krte samgrah gramthah . . . p. 52. 25x17 cm.
oblong.
Ilahi Press : Agra> 1871. 465
Mandana-kadambarl-darpana by Mandana Mantrin . . .
Mandana Mantri krta Mandana-grantha-samgrahah (Kadambarl-
mandana-darpana . . . ). Sri Hemacandrdearya-granthavali, 7-11.
p. 45. 22x12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San* C* 324
Mandana Mantrin, son of Bahada :—
Alankara-mandana
Campu-mandana
Candravijaya-prabandha
Mandana-kadambarl-darpana
Mandana Misra. Bhavana-vivcka
Mandana Misra [also called Suresvara Acarya]. See Sure£vara Acarya.
Mandana Sutradhara :—
Vas tu- r a j avallabha
Vastu-sara
Mapdanopasamhara by Manavikrama Kavirajakumara. See
Srngara - man jar I - mandana by Manavikrama Kavira¬
jakumara. Grantha and Malalayam char. (1890.) 390
Mandapa-devakadi-pratistha* See Vivaha-purva-dina-krtya
[also called Mandapa-devakadi-pratistha] [from the Prayoga-ratna
of Narayana Bhatta].
Mandapa-kunda-siddhi [also called Kunda-siddhi and Kunda-
mandapa-siddhi] by Vitth ales vara, son of Vallabha Acarya : —
See Kunda-grantha-vimsati* [1887.] 13* H* 15
1555
Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara — cont .
. . . Vitthala-Dlksita-viracita Mandapa-kunda-siddhih . . .
Pandita-Gaurl-Sankara-viracita-sanvaya- [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-
sahita tatha Kundark[a-Kunda-mandapa-darpana, Kunda-
martanda, Kunda-kaumudI, Kunda-karika, Kunda-sulba-karika,
Kunda-pradlpa, Kundodadhi, Kunda-ratnakara, Kundarnava,
Kundankusa, Kundoddyota, Kunda-Narada-panca-ratra, Kunda-
tattva-pradipa, Kunda-kalpa-druma, Kunda-racana, Kunda-
mandapa-nirnaya, Kunda-Rama-Vajapeyl-grantha, Kunda-
marici-mal]ady-ekona-vimsati-mula-gramthas ca. pp. [5], 2,
156. 25x17 cm.
LaksmI-verikateSvara Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). 28* K* 33
Mandapa-kunda-siddhi by Vitthalesvara. With Commentaries: —
: °tlka by Baladeva Pathaka. Balada and Bhasha [Hindi]-
bhashya Teeka of Mandap Kund Siddhi with Vastav Kund Siddhi,
compiled by Shri Jyotishacharya Baldev Pathak . . . pp. 2, 2,
71, 7. Title on cover. 25x16 cm.
Hitacintaka Press : Benares> 1926. San* D* 802 ( d )
: °vyakhya by the same :—
Atha sa-tlka-Kumda-siddhi-prarambhah. foils. [1], 2+1 table,
29+[l]. 2*5 X12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1948 (1891). 462
Mandapa - Kunda - siddhih Samskrta - [Hindi] - bhasa - tlka -
dvayopeta jiskl [Hindi]-bhasa-tlka . . . Mahadeva Sarmmane
. . . kl. p. 58. Title on cover. 24 X16 cm.
Candraprabha Press : Benares , 1908. San* D* 316 (ij
Mandapa-pujadi-prayoga by Subrahmanya :—
See Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika by Subrahmanya.
1886. * 398
- 1905. 22* E* 6
Mandara by Laksmana SOri. See Sahitya-ratnakara by Dharma
Suri : M* by L. S.
Mandara-mahatmya [from the Brhad-visnu-purana]. Mandara-
mahatmya . . . Pamdita Haradeva Jha ne Hindl-padyanuvada-
kiya. p. 76. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Brahmana Press : Bhagalpore , 1923. San* B* 522 (h)
Mandara-maranda-campu by Krsnasarman : Madhurya-
ranjani . . . The Mandaramaranda-champu of Srikrishna Kavi.
With a commentary. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and
KaSinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamala , 52. pp. [3], 18, 196.
21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1895. 28* F* 5 & 6
Manda-smita-sataka by Muka Kavi. See Muka-panca-sati by
Muka Kavi. Parts.
Mandayam Dhati Alamelamma. Buddha-carita*
1556
Mandikal Ramasastrin. Megha-pratisamdesa*
Mandira - pravesa - visaye Nasika - ksetrastha - panditanam
Sastrlya-nirnayah* Mandira-pravesa-visaye NaSika-ksetra-
stha-Pamditanam Sastrlya-nirnayah. p. 7. 22x13 cm.
Loka-satta Press : Nasik (1932). San* D* 1177 ( h )
Mandukya-dlpika by Purusottama. See Mandukya Upanisad :
M* by P.
Mandukya Upanisad:—
Note.—For editions including the kdrikas of Gaudapada see
Mapdukya Upanisad : karika by Gaudapada Acarya.
See Upanisads* Collections. Vol. II.
- (1847.)
- 1853
- (1872.)
- (1884.)
- 1886.
1802. 306* 29* A* 32
13* C* 30
Bibl* Ind* 11
463
13* H* 24
23* E* 3
Upanisat-samgrahah. Mamdukyopanisat-tlka [Marathi]-pra-
krtartha-sahita. Ayam gramthah . . . Ramacamdra-sunu-Vyamka-
te§a-Sarmana samskrtah . . . pp. 3, 4, 70, 2, 4, 3, 4, 59. 22 X14 cm.
jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1810 (1888). 311
Mandookyopanishad. Edited [with a Telugu Commentary] by
M. B. Pantulu . . . Supplement to the Hindu Reformer , Madras ,
No. VI. p. [1], 47. 21x13 cm.
Sree Rajah am Mohan Roy Press : Madras , 1888. 998
See Upanisads* Collections. (1889.) 2* C* 24
The Vedic philosophy or an exposition of the sacred and
mysterious monosyllable . . . (Aum). The Mandukya Upanishad
(text) with English translation and commentary, and an intro¬
duction by Har N&rjfyana . . . pp. [5], ii+[l], xi, iii [1], 128.
22 x 14 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1895. 22* BB* 41
See Upanisads* Collections. 1904. 3* A* 3
See Raja Ramamohana Rayera Samskrta o Vangala
granthavali* (1905.) 23* C* 14
See Isvara-siddhi* 1906. 3426
See Mundaka Upanisad* 1906. San* C* 292
See Upanisads* Collections. 1906. 9* E* 25
Mandukyopanisad Gaudapadiya-karika-sahita. Badarldatta-
Sarma-krta-sarala-padartha-samksipta [Hindi]-bhasarthabhyam
samanvita [Selected karikas only are given], p. 26. Title on
cover. 23x15 cm.
Svami Press : Meerut , 1964 (1907). San* D* 966 (e)
1557
Mandukya Upanisad— cont.
See Upanisads* Collections. 1909. 21* F* 27
- Another edition . 1922. San* D* 577 (/)
(1912.)
(1916.)
1916.
1919..
3501
San* D* 398
San* B* 506 (a)
San* B* 771 (a)
See Studies in the Vedanta Sutras and the Upanisads by
SriSacandra Vasu. 1919. 25* K* 22
See Isa Upanisad* (1920.) San* B* 502 (a)
See Upanisads* Collections 1921. San* C* 172
- 2nd ed. 1931. San* D* 685
1921.
1923.
San* B* 697
San* B* 724
- (1924.) San* B* 736
- Kanarese char. Part I. 1926. San* B* 1008 ( d)
See Astottara-satopanisad* Part II. (1928.)
San* B* 980 (i)
Bhumanamdakhya Srlman-Mamdukyopanisat-karika-tatparya-
bodhini. Gramtha-kartalu . . . Kovuri Pattabhurama-Sarmagaru
. . . Telugu char. p. 208, 1 plate. 22x14 cm.
Raja-rajesvarl-niketana Press, Madras : Allur ( Nellore) y 1928.
San* D* 924
Mandukya Upanisad* Selections :—
See Upanisads* Selections. 1892. 416
Mandukyopanisad ka svarupa arthat Mandukyopanisad-
[Hindi-bhasa]- bhasya, On-kara-rahasya, On-kara-darsana, On-
karopasana . . . Lekhaka . . . Priyaratna Vidyarthi . . . Upanisad -
svarupa-mala y No. 2. pp. [2], 4, 106. 18x13 cm.
Jnana-mandala Press : Benares , 1924. San* B* 518 (h)
Mandukya Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °anvaya by Aksayakumara Sastrin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. (1919.) San* A* i21/3
: Anvaya-mukha-vyakhyana by Syamalala Gosvamin. See
Prasna Upanisad : A* by S. G. (1909.) San* B* 916 (g)
: Artha-bodhinI by S. Govindarayaru. See Upanisads*
Collections. (1929.) San* D* 873
j°bhasya by AnandatIrtha. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. 1909. 25*1*1-2
1558
Mandukya Upanisad* With Commentaries— cont.
: °bhasya by BhImasena Sarman :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1886-91. 1044
Atha Mandukyopanisad-Bhasyam . . . BhImasena-Sarman a . . .
Samskrta-bhasaya’ryya [HindIJ-bhasaya ca vyakhyatam . . .
pp. 24, 38. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Allahabad , 1894. 1050
: °bhasya by Gopala Ananda Svamin. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 165
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya:—
Sri- Gaudap adiya-k arik a-sahit atharvvavediya-M andukyopanisat.
[Sruti, Sarikara-bhasya o Variganuvada-sameta) . . . Sri Mahesa-
candra Pala karttrka sankalita . . . p. [1], 152. 22x14 cm.
Jyotisaprakasa Press : Calcutta , 1806 (1884). 441
The Mandukyopanishad with Gaudapada’s Klrikas and the
Bh­a of Sankara. Translated into English by Manilal N.
Dvivedi. pp. [3], xlvi, 138, v. 22x14 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1894. 16* F* 13
- 1909. 22* E* 18
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1910.) 18* C* 5
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. [1912]. 22* G* 3
M andukyopanisat. (Bhasya-[Marathi-] bhasamtara-msaha.)
Sampadaka Cintamana Gangadhara Bhanu [withMarathl vivarana
by the compiler-translator], pp. [2], 4 [1], 194, 417. 21 x 14 cm.
Induprakasa Press : Bombay , 1913. San* D* 344
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. : °tlka by Anandagiri :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1850. Bibl* Ind* 7
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Telugu char. 1868.
18* L* 19
See Isa Upanisad* x °bhasya by S. A. : °tika by A. 1873.
21* C* 3
Gaudapadlya, Mandukyopanisat . . . Srl-Sankara-Bhagavat-
krta- bhasya - sahita. Sri - Suddhananda - Bhagavat - pujya - pada -
sisya- B hagavat - Anandaj n ana - kr ta - bh asy a -tik a-vibhusit a. pp. [ 1 ],
129-284. 21x15 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1873. 425
Sa-Gaudapadlya-karikatharvavedlya-Mandukyo-panisat Anan¬
dagiri - krta - tika - samvalita - Samkara - bhasya - sameta Samka -
rananda-Bhagavat-krta-Dlpika sahita ca . . . “ Kathavate ”
utyupahvaih Visnutanujaih Abaji-Sarmabhih samsodhita.
Anandairama-Samskrta-granthavali , No. 10. pp. [1], 2, 216, 4.
24 X16 cm.
AnandaSrama Press : Poona , 1890. 27* G* 2
: °dipika by Samkarananda. See Mandukya Upanisad*
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. : °tlka by Anandagiri. 1890.
27* G* 2
1559
Mandukya Upanisad. With Commentaries— co?it.
: °karika by Gaudapada Acarya :—
See Upanisads. Collections. Telugu char. 1876. 2. F. 15
- Another edition. 1880. 16* D. 10
See Upanisads. Collections. 1879. 12. H. 19
- Telugu char. 1883. 2. K. 11
- Telugu char. 1884. 2. E. 6
-(1889.) 13. H. 29
Mandukyopanisad. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika sahita . . . Yamuna-
samkara Nagara . . . [ne] sarala desabhasa mem ultha[kiya] . . .
pp. 4, 392. 25 x 17 cm.
NavalakiSora Press : Lucknow , 1891. 9.1. 10
See Upanisads. Collections. 1897. 16. G. 10
1903.
19. F. 8
- Another edition. 1911.
-- (1912.)
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1913.
See Upanisads. Collections. 1914.
22. H. 10
3501
22. G. 3
305. 32. G.
Mandukyopanisad-bhasy artha. Mula, artha, Gaudapa-diya-
karika, tyamca [Marathi] artha va bhasya yam saha.
Sampadaka . . . Visnu Vamana Bapata Sastri. Brahma-vidya-
grantha-ratna-mala y No. 15. pp> [1], 3, 4, 327+[l]. 22x14 cm.
Imdira Press : Poona , 1839 (1918). 5. L. 19
See Mandukya Upanisad x Mandukya - dipika by
Purusottama.’ (1923.) * * * San. B. 516 (/)
: °karika by Gaudapada Acarya : °bhasya by Sankara
Acarya. For editions containing the Karikas with Samkara's
commentary thereon see Mandukya Upanisad : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya.
: Mandukya-dipika by Purusottama. Mandukyopanisat.
Sa-Gaudapada-karika sa-vyakhya ca. pp. [3], 55. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1980 (1923). San. B. 516 (/)
: Mandukyopanisat-khandartha by Raghavendra Yati.
Sri-Raghavemdra-Yati-krta-Mamdukopanisat-khamdarthah pra-
rabhyate. foil. 11 [1]. 27x13 cm. oblong.
Karnataka Printing Works: Dharwar , (1930). San. F. 154 (/)
: Mani-prabha by Amaradasa. See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. 1910. * 27.BB.il
: °prakasika by Kuranarayana. See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. 1910. ’ 27. I> 32
: Samkara-krpa by Sitanatha Tattvabhusana :—
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1895. San. C. 340
- 4th ed. 1922. San. B. 982 (a)
;°vrtti. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1846. 12. C. 3
1560
Mandukya Upanisad* With Commentaries— cont .
: °vrtti by Devendranatha Thakura. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. 1862. 1602
: °vyakhya by Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1910-11. San* B* 372
: °vyakhyana by Ramanuja, son of Jagannatha. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. Telugu char . 1875. 18* D* 28
Mangalacala-Narasimha-stotra-taravali by Srinivasa Range-
svara Sarman Satavadhanin . . . Sri-Mamgalacala-Narasimha-
stotra-taravali- . . . Srinivasa-Ramge6vara-&arma-Satavadhanice
raciyampambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 16. Title on cover.
Van! Press : Bezzvada y 1926. San* B* 776 (g)
Mangala-candl-puja* See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara
Kaviratna Bhattacarya. (1869.) 384
Mangalacarana by Vitthalesvara : —
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910. San* B* 553
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Mangaladasa Lallabhai, compiler . Subhasita - vyakhyana -
samgraha*
Mangaladeva Sastrin. Prabandha-prakasa*
- ed. : —
Nyaya-sutra by Vatsyayana : Nyaya-siddhanta-mala
by Jayarama Nyayapancanana. 1927. San* C* 311/21
Rgvcda-pratisakhya by Saunaka : °bhasya by Uvata
1922. San* D* 110 (a)
- Vol. II. 1931. San* D* 1125/2
Upanidana-sutra* 1931. San* C* 311/37
Mangaladri-ksetra-mahatmya [from tne Brahma-kaivarta- purana].
SrI-Mamgaladri Laksmmrsimha Svamivari Ksetra-mahatmyam
. . . Brahma-kaivarta-puranamunamdali . . . Vimjamuru Vlra-
raghavacarya Pamditulugarice . . . pratiSlokamunaku Tenugu
tatparyamu vrayabadi. Telugu char . pp. [2], ii [1], 513 [1].
21 x 14 cm.
KanyakaparameSvarl Press : Mangalagiri , 1910. 8* K* 19
Mangala-Gaurl-puja. Atha Mamgala-Gaurl-puja-prarambhah.
foils. [1], 10 [1]. 24x11 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona y 1867. 461
Mangala-Gaurl-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana] . . .
Sravana-Mamgala-Gaurl-vratamu . . . Calla . . . Laksmmrsimha
Sastrice [Telugu] tatparya sahitamuga vrayabadi. Telugu char.
pp. 32, Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Bhairava Press : Masulipatam y 1912. 3499
1561
Mangalahari Svamin. Pancamasrama by Samkara Acarya :
°vyakhya by M. S.
Mangala Misra, ed . Smrti-saroddhara by Visambhara DIksita,
1911. * 8* F* 12
Mangala-nataka by JIvananda Jyotirvid. Mamgala-nataka.
Arthat Jayan-mamgala-rupa-kam nrtyam [Hindi-bhasa-vyakhya-
sahitam] . . . Srl-JIvanamda-Jyotirvid-racita . . . pp. [3], 3, 137 [1],
18x12 cm.
Bharata-jivana Press : Benares , 1887. 1255
Mangalanatha Svamin. Vicara-bindu*
Mahgalararti-karya by VitthaleSvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Mangala-samkranti-vrata-katha^ Mangala-samkranti-vrata-
katha. Pandita-Sri-Markandeya-Sastrina uddhrtya prakrta
[Utkala-bhasa]- tlklkrtya . . . prakatita . . . Oriya char . pp. 13.
Title on cover. 17 X11 cm.
Manamohana Press : Cuttack , 1927. San* B* 789 (/)
Mangalastaka x —
See Siva-panca-ratna* 1868. 404
Atha Mamgalastaka [Vivaha-lalita, Upanayana-lalita, Kalidasa-
kfta - nava - graha - mangalastaka, Vadiraja - viracita - mangalastaka
adi-sameta]. pp. [1], 14 [1]. 14x11 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1800 (1878). 424
See Rg-vcdi-brahma-karma* 1884. 11* A* 5
- 1886. 13* H* 21
Srl-Mangalastaka. Nrsimhastaka o Suryastaka. Oriya char .
pp. 8. Title on cover.
Utkala Press : Calcutta y 1924. San* B* 792 (m)
Mangalastaka [various authors ]. See Mangalastaka-samgraha*
(1924*.) San* B** 820 (/)
Mangalastaka [Ganga-devi]. See Mangalastaka-samgraha*
(1924*) ” San* B*’820 (/)
Mangalastaka by Rama Kavi. See Mangalastaka-samgraha*
(1924‘.j ’ * San* B** 820 (/)
Mangalastaka by Samkara Acarya. See Mangalastaka-samgraha*
(1924*.) * * San* B* 820 (/)
Mangalastaka by Vadiraja :—
See Mangalastaka* (1878). 424
See Mangalastaka-samgraha* (1924.) San* B* 820 (/)
1562
Mangalastaka-samgraha by DattajIrava AvajIrava Savamta.
Mamgalastaka-samgraha [(1) Mangalastakani ; (2) Kalidasa-
krta-Navi-mangalastaka ; (3) tatha Vara-mangalastaka ; (4)
Vadiraja-krta-Mangalastaka ; (5) Rama-kavi-krta-Marigalastaka ;
(6) §amkara-Acarya-krta-Mangalastaka ; (7) Nana-kavi-krta-
Mangalastaka ; (8) Yogmdra-krta-Vivaha-prayoga-marigalasta-
kani ; (9) Rama-Diksita-krta-Upananayana-mahgalastakani ;
(10) Kesava-Daivajna-krta-Gotra-pravara-marigalastakani ; (11)
Narayanacarya-krta-Jayaraja-mangalastaka ; (12) Venkatesa-
mangalastaka ; (13) Marigalastaka [Ganga-devi] ; (14) Vivaha-
lalita ; (15) Upanayana-lalita ; (16) Maharastra-marigala-
padyani ; (17) Krsna-vivaha]. 2nd ed. pp. 64. Title on cover.
Rama-tattva-prakasa Press : Belgaum , 1846 (1924).
San* B* 820 (f)
Mangalastaka-stotra* See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II.
1916.“ I* A* 35
Mangalastaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta : Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddhara
Bhatta : Laghu-pancika by Ratnakantha. 1891.
28* E* 11-12
Mangala-stotra [from the Skanda-purana]. See Nava-graha-
vidhana-paddhati* foil. 19-28. (1858.) 13* C* 24
Mangala-stotra [also called Caitya-stuti-stotra] by Dharmasuri.
See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Mangala-vada by Harirama Tarkavagisa. Mangalavadah . . .
Manoscritto Indiano illustrate da Girolamo Donati . . . pp. 35.
23 X15 cm.
Perugia , 1884. 162
Mangala-vara-vrata [from the Bhavisya-puraria]. See Vrata-
mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya.
1869. 384
Mangalavijaya, ed. Mrganka-carita by Rddhicandra. 1917.
San* E* 31 (a)
Mangesa Ramakrsna Tailanga, ed. : —
Glta-govinda by Jayadeva : Rasika-priya by Kumbha-
karna Mahamahendra. 1899. 23* BB* 7
Kavyalamkara-sara-samgraha by Udbhata Bhatta :
Kavyalamkara-sara-laghu-vrtti by Induraja PratIhara.
1915. ‘ ' San* C* 280
Maha-vidya-vidambana by Mahadeva Vadindra : °vrtti
by Bhuvanasundara Suri. 1920. San* D* 150/12
Nyaya-lllavatl by Vallabha Acarya. 1915. San* C* 263
Samglta-makaranda by Narada. 1920. San* D* 150/16
Samglta-ratnakara by Sarngadeva Nihsanka : Kala-
- nidhi by Kallinatha Catura. 1896. 27* H* 13
1563
Mangesa Ramakrsna Tailanga, ed. — cont.
Vasudeva-manana [Laghu] by Vasudeva Yati. (1901.)
1912
Vedanta-samj naval!: °t!ka. 1926. San. D. 1059 [a)
VikramorvasI by Kalidasa : °prakasika by Ranganatha.
1888. 20. BB. 20
Mangumalla. Mahesvarlya-Vaisyotpatti.
Manibhadra. Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Haribhadra Suri :
Laghu-vrtti by M.
Mani-darpana by Rajacudamani Makhin . . . The Manidarpana
(Sabda parichchheda) [on the Tattvacintamani of Garigesa] of
Rajachudamani Makhin, edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XXXIV. pp. [3], 2, 2, 127 [1].
25 x 17 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1913. 26. H. 34
Mani-dlpika by Ramasvamin. See Uttara-campu by Venkata
Acarya : M. by R.
Manikacandra-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mala :—
No. 3. Vikranta-kaurava by Hastimalla. 1916.
15. BB. 32
No. 6. Aradhana-sara by Devasena Acarya : °tlka by
RatnakIrtideva. 1916. San. B. 55
No. 7. Jinadatta-carita by Gunabhadra Acarya. 1916.
San. B. 109
No. 8. Pradyumna-carita by Mahasena Acarya. 1916.
San. B. 27
No. 9. Caritra-sara by Camundaraya. 1917. San. B. 28
No. 10. Pramana-nirnaya by Vadiraja Suri. 1917.
San. B. 154(f)
No. 11. Acara-sara by VIranandin. 1917. San. B. 29
No. 13. Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha. 1918.
San. B. 467 (a)
No. 14. Anagara-dharmamrta by Asadhara : Bhavya-
kumuda-candrika by the same. 1919. San. B. 381
No. 15. Yukty-anusasana by Samantabhadra Acarya :
Alamkara by Vidyananda. 1920. San. B. 376
Nos. 18 and 23. Mulacara by Vattakera Acarya : °tlka
by Vasunandin Acarya. 1921, 1923-24.
San. B. 723/1 ; San. B. 567
No. 18 [to]. Prayascitta-samgraha. 1921.
San. B. 938 (a)
No. 25. Panca-samgraha by Amitagati Suri. 1927.
San. B. 645
1564
M anikacandra-Digambara- J aina-grantha-mal a— cont .
No. 26. Latl-samhita by Rajamalla. 1928. San* B* 646
No. 27. Purudeva-campu by Arhaddasa. 1930.
San* B* 1014 (c)
No. 28. Jaina-sila-lekha-samgraha, compiled by HIralala
Jaina. Parti. 1928. San* B* 1120
No. 30. Padma-carita by Ravisena. 1928. San* B* 1042-44
Manika-glta by Manohara Muni. See Manika-panca-ratna-glta*
1910. ' 3478
Manikanusmrti by Manohara Muni. See Manika-panca-ratna-
glta* 1910. * 3478
Manika-panca-ratna-glta* §ri-Manika-panca-ratna-gita [Manika-
glta, Manika-sahasra-nama, Manika-stava-raja, Manikanusmrti,
Bhavabandha-moksatmaka]. foli. 7+[l], 12, 11+[1], 9+[l],
11 +[!]• 14x11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 3478
Manika-prabhakara by SrInivasacarya [also called Bappacarya],
Kalyanapattanamu :—
Atha SrI-Manika-prabhakarah prarabhyate. [This work sets
forth the teaching of Manika Prabhu of the Deccan.] foil. [1],
36+[l]. 22x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : 1829 (1907). 25* C* 51
Manika-prabhakaramu . . . Kalyanapattanamu Srlnivasacaryulu
racimcinadi . . . Telugu char. Manikya-prabhu-samsthana-
grantha-ratna-mald. pp. 1 plate [2], 80+[2]. 18x12 cm.
Manikya-prabhu Press : Sarikaragiri (Bellary.) 1924.
San* B* 786 (e)
Manikarnika-mahiman :—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
1869. * 983
See Kavya-samgraha* pp. 29-30. 1872. 13* C* 14
- 1886. 13* D* 17
See Kavya-samgraha* Part II. 1874. 983
Manikarnika-mahiman : °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara.
See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
3rd ed. Vol. I.‘ 1888. 6*C*11
Mani-karnikastaka by Gangadhara :—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
1869. ’ 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872. 13* C* 14
1565
Mani-karnikastaka by Gangadhara — cont.
-- 1886. 13. D. 17
See Kavya-samgraha. Part II. 1874. 983
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
Mapi-karnikastaka by Samkara Acarya :—
. . . Sri-Manikarnikastakam. Telugu char. pp. 4. 15x11 cm.
oblong.
Vagvisva Press : [< c . 1850]. 174
Atha Makarnikastaka prarambhah. pp. 8. 14x9 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1854. 183
Atha Manikarnikastaka prarambhah. foil. [1], 2 [1].
13 X 9 cm. obiong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1870. 463
12. B. 8
11. D. 22
12. B. 4
388
1031
7. B. 30
4. B. 16
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871.
See Devi-stotra-kadamba. Telugu char . 1873.
See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 1875.
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1875.
See Stotra-mala. 1875.
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. 1876.
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I.
1888.
The works of Sri
pp. 104-106. 1910-
18. C. 18
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya.
Sankaracharya, Vol. 18. Stotras, Vol. 2.
(1913).
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. Part I.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
See Kasi-stha-deva-smarapavall. 1924. San. B. 796 ( b )
Manikarnika-stotra by Samkara Acarya.
Goddess. 1913.
See Hymns to the
21. H. 15
Manika-sahasra-nama by Manohara Muni. See Manika-
panca-ratna-glta. 1910. 3478
Manika-stava-raja by Manohara Muni. See Manika-panca-
ratna-glta. 1910. 3478
Manikyacandra. Kavya-prakasa by Mammata Bhatta : Samketa
by M.
Manikya Muni :—
Manika-sataka
Subodha-ratna-sataka
Manikyanandin Acarya. Parlksa-mukha-sutra.
1566
Manikya-prabhu-sahasra-namavali by Manohara Muni. See
Nitya-karmavali by Manohara Muni. Telugu char . 1924.
San* B* 786 (h)
Manikya - prabhu - samsthana - grantha - ratna - mala. See Manika-
prabhakara by SrInivasacarya, Kalyanapatta-namu. 1924.
San* B* 786 (e)
Manikya-sataka [also called Subodha-ratna-sataka and Manikya-
subodha-ratna-sataka] by Manikya Muni . . . Subodha-ratna-
satakam (Hindl-bhavartha-sahitam). Manikya-Munina racitam
Samskrta-satakam tad-upari Brahmadatta-Sastrina racita bhasa-
tlka . . . pp. 4, 58. 17 x 13 cm.
Sad-dharmma-pracaraka Press : Delhi , 1972 (1916).
San* B* 159 (o)
Manikya-subodha-ratna-sataka* See Manikya-sataka [also called
Manikya-subodha-ratna-^ataka] by Manikya Muni.
Manikyasundara Suri. Candradhavala-bhupa-Dharmadatta-
katha*
Manikyasundara Suri, of the Ancala-gaccha . Malayasundarl-
katha*
Manilala Ambasamkara, Kirtanakara Sastrin , compiler . Gopl-glta*
Manilala Motilala, compiler . Upakarma-vidhi*
Manilala Nabhubhai Dvivedin, transl. :—
Jivan-mukti-viveka by Madhava. 1897. 16* F* 10
Mandukya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
1894, i909. * * 16* F* 13; 22* E* 18
Samadhi-sataka by Devanandin : °tika by Prabhacandra.
1895. 2* B* 18
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali. 1905. 18* BB* 36
- 2nd ed. 1912. 6* D* 17
-3rd ed. 1914. 16* BB* 7
- ed. Tarka-kaumudI by Laugaksi Bhaskara. 1885. 5* E* 4
- For his edition and translation of the Vakya-sudha and
Aparoksanubhuti see Raja-yoga* 1885. San* D* 659 Sc 2* E* 20
- For his translation of six works of Samkara Acarya , and of
Sadananda’s Vedanta-sara see Compendium of the Raja Yoga
Philosophy* 1888. 6* C* 10
- 2nd ed. 1901. 27* C* 18
For his edition and translation of various Advaita texts see
Imitation of Sankara* 1895. San* D* 672 Sc 2* E* 20
1567
Manilala Yadavaraya Trivedin, compiler . Suryopasana.
Mani-mahatmya [also called Mani-parlksa]. See LapidairesJ^fjfyy!
Indiens, Les. 1896. 30£ »- IS r - H* 27 £- 3 8 pj 3L576
Mani-mala by Kalidasa. See Kofcila-duta by Harimohana
Pramanika : M. by K.
Mani-mala, compiled by Saurindramohana Thakura. Mani-mala,
or a treatise on gems. [Compiled with a Bengali, Hindi and
English translation] by Sourindro Mohun Tagore . . . Col. I,
1879 : pp. [23], iv, 506, 2 plates ; Vol. II, 1880 : pp. [7], 9, xiv,
ii, 507-1046, 11 plates. 24x16 cm.
Stanhope Press : Calcutta , 1879. 8* H. 10 & 11
Mani-manjarl by Narayana Pandita :—
. . . [Rayapalya-Raghavendracarya-krta-] Samskrta-Kannada-
vyakhyana-sahita-Mani-mamjari . . . [Sargas 1-4 wanting ].
Telugu char . pp. [i], 23-196. 24x14 cm. oblong. '
Manoranjam Press : Madras , 1890. 1041
Srlman-Narayana-Pamditacaryarimda racitavada Srl-Mani-
manjari . . . Rayapalya Raghavendracaryarimda racitavada
Samskrta-Kannada-vyakhyana sahitavadudu. Telugu char . 2nd
ed.' pp. [1], 29, 229, 2. 21x14 cm.
Jayalaya Press : Mysore , 1909. San. C. 300
Atha Mani-manjarl. Narayana-Panditacarya-viracitah . . .
p. 64. 13 x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1834 (1912). San. B. 804 (/)
. . . Narayana-Panditacarya-viracita Mani-manjarl . . .
pp. 34+[l]. 17 X10 cm. oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 3470
. . . Kannada-vyakhyana-sahita Mani-manjarl . . . Ra. Gurura-
jacaryena ... mudrita prakasita ca ... pp. [1], 2, 152. 23 X15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1916. 9. H. 29
Mani-manjarl by Narayana Pandita : °vyakhya* by Krsna
Pandita Acarya. Atha sa-tlka Mani-mamjari . . . foil. 35+[l].
24 x 16 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1881. 412
Mani-manjarl by NIlamani Mukhopadhyaya. Manimanjan or an
introduction to Sanskrit grammar, containing the general principles
of Sanskrit grammar in easy Sanskrit with explanations in English
by NIlamani Mukhopadhyaya Nyayalankara . . . Part I. p. [1],
108. 17x11 cm.
New School-Book Press : Calcutta , 1883. 997
Mani-manjusa, compiled by NIlamani Vidyaratna. Sri NIlamani
Vidyaratnarika sampadita Mani-manjusa... Oriya char . p. [1], 24.
Title on cover. 14 x 9 cm.
Gajapati-Bhlmadeva’s Press : Bodakimidi, 1911. San. A. 126 (P)
13
1568
Mani-manjusika by SrInivasa Acarya. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana : Tattva-ratnavali by SrInivasa Acarya : M. by
the same.
Mani-parlksa [also called Mani-mahatmya]. See Mani-mahatmya.
Mani-prabha. See Yoga-magi-prabha [also called Mani-
prabha] by Ramananda Yati.
Mani-prabha by Haragovinda Siromani. See Rasa-pancadhyayi
[from the Bhagavata-purana] : M. by H. §.
Mani-prabha by Ramananda Yati. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali :
M. by R. Y.
Manirama. Bhamini-vilasa [also called Panditaraja-Sataka] by
Panditaraja Jagannatha : °tlka by M.
Manirama, son of Nilakantha , Bharadvaja . Rtu-sarphara by
Kalidasa : Candrika by M.
Manirama MiSra. Vrtta-ratnavalL
Manirama Sastrin. See Sltarama Sastrin [also called Manirama
Sastrin].
Mani-ratna-mala t attributed to Samkara Acarya' [sometimes to
Tulasldasa] :—
Mani-ratna-mala [Gujarati anuvada sahita]. A pustaka Jaga-
jivanadasa namana . . . racelum. pp. [3], 108. 24x16 cm.
Oriental Press Company : Ahmedabad , 1868. LG. 17
Mani-ratna-mala ane Carpata-pamjarika. Gujarati-tlka sahita
[ane Yamunastaka-mula]. pp. 32. 15x12 cm.
Gujarati Union Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1876. 421
TulasIdasa-krta-Mani-ratna-mala. Ane Carpata-pamjarika
[Catuh-Slokl-Bhagavata ane sapta-Slokl-glta] Gujarati-tlka sahita.
pp. 15 [1]. 20x14 cm.
Maganalala Vrjabhusanadasa’s Press : Ahmedabad , 1887. 400
See Vedanta-ratnavalL Part IV. 1888. 1020
[Mani-ratna-mala Samkara-Acarya-viracita. Vanganuvada-
sameta. §ri-Mahe6acandra-Pala-samkalita.] pp. 12. No title
page. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1810 (1888). 1021
v See Santi-sopana, compiled by Govinalala Vandyo-
padhyaya. 1895. 2427
Mani-ratna-mala . . . “ Suva-bodhinI 99 . . . [Malayalam]
bhasavyakhyanattotukruti. Malay alam char . pp.[2],20. 14 X 10 cm.
Laksmlsahayam Press : Tirur , 1909. 3613
1569
Mani-ratna-mala attributed to Samkara Acarya — cont .
... Samkaracarya-viracita Mani-ratna-mala ... Nori Hanumac-
Chastrigarice namdhra tika-tatparya sahitambuga vrayabadi
Amgliya-bhasamtarikarana sahitambuga. Telugu and Roman char .
pp. [1], ii, 38 [1], 18x12 cm.
Setu Press : Masulipatam, 1911. 3421
See Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya. 1911. 3399
Mani-ratna-mala . . . Krsnananda Svami . . . karttrka [Vanga-
bhasaya] vyakhyata. 5th ed. pp. 16. 16 X10 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3405
Mani-ratna-mala . . . [Hindi] bhasa-tika sahita . . . jise . . *
Ramaratna Sarma ne Ratnamayi [Hindi] bhasa tika racakara . . .
arpanakii, . . pp. [ii], 10. 21 X13 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1971 (1914). San* C> 323
Samkaracarya-viracita-Mani-ratna-mala. Pandita Sri Ratna-
kara Gargabatunka dvara anuvadita o praka^ita. Oriya char .
pp. 32. 11x9 cm.
United Printing Works: Cuttack y (1921). Sam B* 1157 (e)
Mani-ratna-mala , . . Srimat-Sankaracarya-Sri-mukha-nirgalita
. . . Sri-Surendramohana Majumadara-karttrka [Vanga-bhasaya]-
anudita o vyakhyata. pp. [4], 32. 12x9 cm.
Saudamini Printing Works : Calcutta , 1332 (1925).
Sam B. 993 (j)
See Satpkara-grantha-ratnavalL 1927. San. B. 629 (i)
Mani-ratna-mala [Hindi-vyakhya-sameta]. Lekhika
[sampadika] mukta Nandesvari Mai. pp. [3], 198, 1 plate.
18x12 cm.
Central New Press, Calcutta : Dehra Dun (1929).
Sam B. 1012 (c)
Mani-ratna-mala, compiled by P. Cidambara Sastrin. (Prasno-
ttarakhya-guru-sisya-samvadatmika) esa Mani-ratna-mala . . .
Sri-Pemag5ti ; Cidambara-Sastrina Amdhra-bhasayanuvadita.
Telugu char. p. 14. Title on cover. 17x13 cm.
JagadiSvara Press : Parlakimedi , 1911. Sam B. 811 (g)
Ma^i-ratna-prabha by Viprarajendra. See Astadhyayi by
Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali : M. by V.
Ma^ii-ratna-sara . . . Mani-ratna-sara [Gujarati vyakhya sahita].
p. 90. 21 x 14 cm.
Union Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1899. San. C. 197 ( a )
Mani^amkara Maganalala Sarman. Carupa-pancasatl.
Manlsa-pancaka by Samkara Acarya :—
See Vedanta-sastra. 1875. 451
See B^hat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. 1888. 4. B. 16
See Aparoksanubhuti by Samkara Acarya. 1889. 377
1570
Manisa-pancaka by Samkara Acarya— cont.
See Vedanta-stotra-samgraha. 1889. 463
- 1890. 388
See Vedanta-grantha-pancaka. 1891. 8* B. 38
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 1LC3; San. A. 100
Manisa-pancakam . . . Sri Cankaracariya Svamikal aruliya
Samskiruta culokankalum ... A. Svaminata Aiyaravarkal elutiya
Tamilppata-vurai molippurai . . . Tamil char . p. [3], 56.
21 X14 cm.
The Madura Tamil Sangam : Madura , 1912. 12. L 23
See Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna. 1912. 23. D. 10
See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya.
1913. * 18. C. 16
See Vedanta-stotra-pancaka. Telugu char. 1916.
San. A. 114 (c)
See Bodharya by Samkara Acarya. Grantha char. 1925.
San. B. 783 (i)
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavalL Part I. 1927.
San. B. 629 (i)
Mani-sara. See Tattva-cintamani-sara [also called Manisara]
by GopInatha.
Manivijaya. Ter a kathiyanum svarupa.
Manjapp’ayya Tuduru, compiler . Smarta-nitya-karma-dlpika.
Man jar I. See Akhyata-tlka [also called Manjari] by Vidyasagara.
Manjarl-parimala by Gautama Kulacandra Sarman. See
Bhagavata-manjari by Gautama Kulacandra Sarman. 1928.
San. D. 528
Manjarl-vivrti by Ramatarana Siromani. See Chandomaiijari
by Gangadasa Suri : M. by R. S.
Manju-bhasini by Revatikanta Bhattacarya. See Malavikagni-
mitra by Kalidasa : M. by R. B.
Manju-bhasini by Vrajanatha Tailanga. See Manoduta by
Vrajanatha Tailanga : M. by the same.
Manjula-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Atha Sri-
Mamjuja-ksetra [Manjesvara-ksetra]-mahatmyam. [Edited by
M. Vaikuntha Bhatta.] foil. 48. 19 x 13 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press : Manjeswar , 1842. San. B. 471 ( e )
Manjusa by Krsna Bhatta. See Sakti-vada by Gadadhara
Bhattacarya : M. by K. B.
1571
Manjusa by Krsnambhatta. See Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa
Upadhyaya : Dldhiti by Raghunatha Siromani : Jagadlsi by
Jagadisa Tarkalamkara : M. by K.
Manjusa by NageSa Bhatta. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-
manjusa [also called Manjusa] by N. B.
Manjusa by Nagesa Bhatta. Abridgement. See Parama-laghu-
manjusa by N. B.
Manjusa [also called Nyaya-manjusa and Tarkika-siddhanta-ratna-
manjusa] by Pattabhirama Sastrin. See Bhasa-pariccheda
by Visvanatha Pancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by
the same : M. by P. S.
Manjusri-mula-kalpa. See Arya-manjusrl-mula-kalpa.
Mankha [also called Mankhaka] :—
Mankha-kosa
Srlkantha-carita
Mankhaka. See Mankha [also called Mankhaka].
Mankha-ko&a by Mankha [also called Mankhaka] : °tika. Der
Marikhakosa mit Ausziigen aus dem Commentare und drei
Indices. Herausgegeben von Theodor Zachariae. Quellenwerke
der Altindischen Lexicographie herausgegeben im Auftrage der Kais .
AkademiederWissenschajteninWien.Bd.nl. pp. [7], 7, 73,160
[1], 26x18 cm.
Alfred Holder : Vienna ; Education Society’s Press, Byculla :
Bombay , 1897. L F. 10 & 11
Mankhuka. Alamkara-sutra by Ruyyaka : Alamkara-sarvasva
by M.
Maiiki-glta. See Gita-granthavalL 1911. 21. F. 19
Mankowski (Leo von), transL Panca-tantra-sara [from the Brhat-
katha-manjarl of Ksemendra]. 1892. 12. G. 1
Manmatha-candrika by Vrajadasa Bhaktikavi. Bhakti-kavi
Vrajadasanka krta Manmatha-candrika [Utkala-bhasanuvada-
sameta]. Oriya char. p. 74. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1915. Sam B. 160 (/)
Manmathanatha Bhattacarya, ed. Supadma by Padmana-
bhadatta : Makaranda by VisnumiSra. 1900. 23* BB. 16
Manmathanatha Datta, transl. :—
Agni-purana. 1900-1904. 28* L 19
Garuda-purana. 1908. 28* L 20
Maha-bharata. 1895-1905. 18. L 15-17
1572
Manmathanatha Datta, transl. — cont.
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1889-1893. 22. G. 11-13
Vedanta-sara by Sadananda YogIndra. 1909. 4. B. 22
Visnu-purapa. 1894. 20* G. 25
- 1912. 27. C. 3
- ed . and transl . :—
Dharma Sastra (The). 1906-1908. 21. K. 28-30
Maha-nirvana-tantra. 1899. 28.1. 21
Rg-vcda : Vedartha-praka£a by Sayana. 1906-1913.
28.1. 8-15
Manmathanatha Kaviratna, ed. Satvata-paddhati, compiled by
PundarIkaksa Vrataratna SmrtibhOsana. 1914.
San. B. 500 (i)
Manmathanatha Pala, transl .:—
Bhakti-mlmamsa-sutra by Sanpilya : °bhasya by
Svapne^vara. 19il. 25. I. 13 & 14
Bhakti - mlmarpsa - sutra by Sandilya : °bhasya by
Svapne^vara. 1911. 25. I. 13 & 14
Manmatha-vijaya by Venkata Raghavacarya : °tlka by the
same. Manmatha vijaya a drama by Venkataraghav&ch&rya . . .
Edited with notes by the author, pp. [8], 4, 66 [1]. 21 X13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1888. 282
Manmohandas D. Dalal, ed. Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the
Bhagavata-purana] : Subodhim by Vallabha Acarya. 1914.
5.K.20
Mannalala Abhimanyu. Mitra-bheda by VisnuSarman : °tlka by
M. A.
- ed. ParaSara-smyti by ParaSara. 1933. San. B. 1276
Mannarama :—
Jagannathastaka
Raghunathastaka
Mannar Svamin. Jayanti-nirnaya.
Mannilala Misra, son of Balamukunda Miira , compiler. Padya-
panca-panca£ika.
Manoduta [also called Sahrdaya-hrdayahladana] by Vrajanatha
Tailanga : Manju-bhasinI by the same. See Kavya-mala.
Part XIII. 1903. ' ' 28. H. 6
1573
Manodtitika* Atha Manodutika-kavya-prarambhah. foils. [1], 11.
16x12 cm. oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1796 (1874). 420
Manogata-pra§nottara-praka&ika, attributed to Sukamahamuni
. . . Srimac-Chuka-mahamunigarice racitamaitiro hitambaina
Manogata-praSnottara-prakasika-Sastramu . . . Gadicerla Kfsna
Ravu Anuvarice navlnamuga Samsk|*ta-6lokamulu Vatikita-
gumaina Tenugu [Andhra]-tatparya-sahitamuga . . . Telugu char .
pp. [3], 6, 27. 19x11 cm.
Kadapa-Kalyanakumara-vilasa Press : Cuddapah , 1905. 19* B* 2
Manohara-kavya-mala, compiled by KailaSanatha. Manohara-
Kavya-mala . . . KailaSanatha- . . . ity-anena samgrhlta . . .
pp. [3], 3+[l], 232. 23x14 cm.
Bombay Samskrta Press : Lahore } 1929. San* D* 697
Manoh Aral ala Sastrin, of Padham, ed .:—
Anagara-dharmamrta by A^adhara : Bhavya-kumuda-
candrika by the same. 1919. San* B* 381
Aradhana-sara by Devasena Acarya : °tika by Ratnakirti-
deva. 1916. San* B* 55
Gommata-sara by Nemicandra : Utthanika-chaya by
M. S. 1911. 21* B* 31
Jinadatta-caritra by Gunabhadra Acarya. 1916.
San* B* 109
Labdhi-sara [a supplement to the Gommata-sara] by
Nemicandra : Samskrta-chaya by M. §. 19i6. 14* C* 21
Mulacara by Vattakera Svamin : °tlka by Vasunandin.
1919. San* B* 452
Pancastikaya - samaya - sara by Kundakunda Acarya :
Tattva-pradipika by Amrtacandra Acarya. 1915. San* D* 499
Pradyumna-carita by Mahasena Acarya. 1916.
San* B* 27
Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha* 1918. San* B* 467 (a)
Vikranta-Kaurava by Hastimalla. 1916. 18* BB* 32
Manohara Muni :—
Bhava-bandha-moksa
Manika-glta
Manikanusmrti
Manika-sahasra-nama
Manika-stava-raja
Manikya-prabhu-sahasra-namavali
Nitya-karmavali
1574
Manohara Sarman. gruta-bodha, attributed to Kalidasa :
Subodhini by M. £.
Manokamana-siddhi, compiled by Vrjamohanalala Misra. Pam.
Vrjamohanalala-Misranam banavelam Manokamana-siddhi ane
Mahamrtya-parlksa. [Gujarati-bhasa] Anuvadaka Bhlkhabhal
Purusottama Vyasa . . . pp. 112. 15x12 cm.
[Vivekananda Press, Ahmedabad ] : Aligarh , 1980 (1923).
San. B. 1102
Manorama by Bhamaha. See Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci :
M. by B.
Manorama [also called Praudha-manorama] by Bhattoji DIksita.
See Praudha-manorama by B. D.
Manorama by Brahmananda. See Hara-mahimnah-stava by
Puspadanta : M. by B.
Manorama by Ramanatha. See Dhatu-patha [Katantrlya] :
M. by R.
Manorama by Saradacarana. See Rug-viniscaya by Madhava :
M. by g.
Manorama by Srinatha Siromani. See Dhatu-patha [Katan¬
trlya] : M. by S. g.
Manoramanubandha, No. I. Puspa-bana-vilasa by Kalidasa. 1917.
San. B. 155
Manorathastaka, attributed to Vyasa. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
Mantra-bhasya. See Vajasaneyi-samhita : °bhasya [also called
Mantra-bhasya] by Uvata.
Mantrabhidhana. See Tantrabhidhana. 1913. 21. H. 1
Mantrabhidhana-prakarantara. See Tantrabhidhana. 1913. -
21. H. 1
Mantra-brahmana [also called Chandogya-brahmana, Chandoga-
Mantra-brahmana and Upanisad-brahmana] :—
Atha Rg-vedinam Mamtra-brahmana-prarambhah. foil. 26.
24 X11 cm. oblong.
Gramtha-vardhaka Press : Poona , 1887. 461
See also Chandogya-brahmana and Chandoga-mantra-
brahmana.
Mantra-brahmana : °bhasya by Satyavrata Samasramin. Mantra
bramhanam of the Samaveda with a commentary and Bengali
translation by Satyabrata Samasrami. pp. 138. Title on cover.
21 Xl3 cm.
Dweipayana Press : Calcutta , 1873. 285
1575
Mantra-kosa:—
See Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Bhattacarya. 1877-84.
19. K. 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 1886. 16. G. 3
See Maha-nirvana-tantra. 1928. San. D. 807 (a)
Mantra-maharnava, compiled by Madhava Raya Vaidya . . .
Atha [Hindi-vyakhya-sahita]- Mantra-maharnava-prarambhah.
Two vols. foils. [2], 12, 440, 441-892+[2]. 30x14 cm. oblong.
Srivenkatesvara Steam Press : , 1964 (1907).
14. B. 24-25
Mantra-mahodadhi by MahIdhara : Nauka by the same :—
... Mamtra-mahodadhi tika Nauka samyukta ... foil. 138+[1].
27 x 15 cm. oblong.
GaneSa Press : Benares , 1919 (1862). 24. E. 7
. . . Etan Mamtra-mahodadhi-pustakam Naukaya tikaya
sahitam . . . foil. 161, 20. 32x13 cm. oblong.
Smarahimsakadatta’s Press : Bombay , 1929 (1862). 1. D. 5
. . . Mamtra-mahodadhi tika Nauka . . . foil. 179. 37 X15 cm.
oblong.
Anamdavana Press : Benares , 1925 (1868). 3. E. 6
See Tantra-sara. 1877-84. 19. K. 6
. . . Nauka-tika-sahita Mamtra-mahodadhi . . . foil. 179 [1].
38 X15 cm. oblong.
Ganesaprabhakara Press : Benares y 1945 (1888). 4. E. 2
Mamtra-mahodadhi Navuka-tlka. foil. 180. 38x15 cm.
oblong.
Ganesha Prasada Vajapai Sidhbinaek Press : Benares , 1945 (1888).
4. E. 5
Mantra-mahodadhi by MahIdhara. Parts. Satacandi-vidhi.
Mantra-matrka-puspa-mala-stava by Samkara Acarya : —
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I.A. 35
. . . Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracitambagu Mamtra-matrka-
puspa-mala-stavamunnu, Sri-Catesvari-astottara-sata-namavali-
damdakamutosaha. Telugu char. pp. [2], 26. 12x9 cm.
Bala-bharatl Press : Nandyal , 1927. San. B. 993 (/)
Mantra-muktavall. See Rama-paddhati by Ramanuja. 1916.
15. BB. 26
Mantranka - vyakhyana. See Pratijna - Yaugandharayana by
Bhasa : M.
1576
Mantra-patha:—
See Apastamba-mantra-patha [also called Mantra-patha].
See also Ekagni-kanda-mantra*
Mantra-prabhakara t compiled by HamsasvarOpa Svamin. Srimat-
Svami-Hamsasvarupa-nirmita-Mantra-prabhakara sa[-Hindi]-t!ka.
pp. 283+[6]. Title on cover. 17x11 cm.
Trikutl-vilasa Press: Muzaffarpur , (1905). San* B* 856 (/)
Mantra-prasna:—
See Apastamba-mantra-patha [also called Mantra-prasna].
See also Ekagni-kagda-mantra*
Mantra-puspa:—
See Yajur-vedahnike Devatarcanam* Telugu char . 1907.
3489
See Rudra-namaka* Telugu char . 1922. San* B* 997 (e)
Mantra-puspa-gayatrl, compiled by A. LaksmInarasimha Soma-
yajin. Mamtra-puspamu-gayatri. Tenugu [Telugu] artha
sahitamuga . . . Atmuri Laksmi Narasimha Somayajulu . . .
raciyimpabadi . . . Telugu char . pp. 42. 15x10 cm.
Kanyaka Parame§varl Press : Masulipatam , 1904. San* A* 14
Mantra-puspa-traya* Mamtra-puspa-trayamu Vidyaranya-bhasya
munusarimci vrayabadina Amdhra-tika-tatparya-svaramulugaladi
. . . Telugu char . pp. 32. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Candrika Press: Madras , 1926. San* B* 786 (/)
Mantra-puspa-traya, compiled by D. KotI^vara §arman. Mantra-
puspa-trayamu Vidyaranya-bhasya Amdhra tlka tatparya samanvi-
tamu. Gramtha-karta Sri Dai. Kotisvara Sarma Sastri. Telugu
char . pp. 47. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Sva-dharma-prakaSinl Press : Madras , 1917. San* B* 155
Mantra - rahasya - prakasika by Nilakantha. See Mantra-
Ramayana : M* by N.
Mantra-rahasya-sodasi by Nimbarka : °tlka by Sundara Bhatta.
Mantra-rahasya-sodaSI. Sri Nimbarka Bhagavan pranita o
Mantrartha-rahasya tika Acarya Srimat Sundara BhattajI kpta.
pp. 70. 22x13 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta , (1931-32). San* D* 1177 (/)
Mantra-raja [from the Brahma-samhita].
See Cctana-padartha-jnana-manjarl t compiled by
VenImadhava Gosvamin. 1875. 986
Mantra-raja-prabhakara, compiled by Ramabagasa. Mamtra-
raja-prabhakara, dono bhaga. [Hindi-anuvada-sahita] . . .
Ramabagasaji . . . ne . . . svayam banakara . . . prasiddha kiya.
2nd ed. Parts I and II. pp. 16, 168. 25x17 cm.
Parvatlvarada Press : Bombay , 1963 (1906). 18* E* 20
1577
Mantra-Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta [also called Moropant].
Maharastra-kavi-varya-Srl-Mayura-viracite grantha-samgrahe IX
Samskrta-kavyani [containing the (1) Mantra-Ramayana ; (2)
Rama-namastottara-Sata-Ramayana ; (3) Rama-stuti ; (4) Rama-
nama-mahiman ; (5) Ramastaka (A) ; (6) Ramastaka (B) ;
(7) Rama-prarthana ; (8) Amlana-pankaja-mala-bandha-pancaka ;
(9) Mukta-mala ; (10) Krsna-stavana ; (11) Rama-Krsna-stuti ;
(12) Panduranga-stotra (A) ; (13) Panduranga-stotra (B);
(14) Panduranga-stotra (C) ; (15) Panduranga-stotra (D) ;
(16) Panduranga-stotra (E) ; (17) Samkara-stotra ; (18) Harihara-
prarthana ; (19) KaSI-ksetrasya prarthana ; (20) Ganga-vijnapti ;
(21) Manah-prarthanastaka ; (22) Dasama-skandha-mukhyartha-
giti ; (23) Padyani ; (24) Artikyani ; (25) Sivarya-Sataka ;
(26) Sivastottara-Sata-namavali ; (27) Sri-Radha-namavali ; (28)
Sri-Krsna-namavali ; (29) Padya-pariSista ; (30) sphuta-Sloka].
Imani Paradakaranvayajena Dattatreyatmajanmana Ramakrsnena
sampadya prakasitani. pp. [2], 10 [1], 2, 418, 2. 18x13 cm.
YaSavanta Press : Poona , 1838 (1916). San* B* 526
Mantra-Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta : Mantra-rahasya-
prakasika by NIlakantha . . . Atha Rama-raksa-vyakhyana-
tmakam Mantra-Ramayanam . . . Nilakanthoddhrtam tad-racita-
Mantra-rahasya-prakaSikakhya-vyakhya-sametam . . . Two copies .
pp. 256. • 17x13 cm.
Srlvenkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). 20* B* 17
Mantra-ratnakara, compiled by D. Arunacalasastrin. Srlman-
Mamtra-ratnakare ... prathamabhagah ... Tat-tad-devatadhyana-
nugunabhava-bimbaih, tat-tad-devata-yamtraiS ca parimamditah.
Bra. Sri Dhu. Arunacala-Sastrina samgrhltah . . . Telugu char .
«pp. 159 [1], 752, table. 18x13 cm.
Emperor of India Press : Madras , 1908. 21* B* 50
Mantra-ratna-manjusa by Trivikrama Bhatta. Mantra ratna
manjusha by Trivikrama Bhatt&raka, edited by Vasudev Laxman
Shlstri Pansikar . . . pp. 8, 72. 23 X13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. San* C* 134
Mantrartha-dlpika by Satrughna Sarman. Mantrartha-dipika
Srlman-Mahamahopadhyaya-Satrughna-Sarma-krta . . . PP- DL
2, 253. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 1884. 454
Mantrartha-samgraha, compiled by Jagaddhara Sarman. Sri-
mantrartha-samgraha Nitya-karma-paricchedakhyah prathamah
khandah . . . Maharajadhiraja-MithiladhISa- . . . Ramesvara-
Simha- . . . ajnaya . . . Jagaddhara-Sarmmana sankalitah . . .
katipaya-sthale tenaiva tippany-alankrtah . . . [with extracts from
various commentaries]. [Parti.] pp. [1], 181. 27x22 cm.
Maithila Press : Darbhanga , Madhubani , 1923. San* F* 19 & 54
Mantra - sadhana - vidhi* See Rsi-mandala-mantra-kalpa by
Vidyabhusana Suri. 1926. San* B* 830 (< e )
1578
Mantra-samhita* (Asvalayana-sakhece Brahmanamkaritam.) Atha
Mamtra-samhita. foil. [1], 139 [1]. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Vedamta-prakasa Press : Poona> 1884. 3* B* 27
Mantra-sara-samuccaya, compiled by Jagannatha § arman.
“ Sri-Mamtra-sara-samuccayah ” (Purascarya-vidhi-sahitah) . . .
Dvivedy-upanamaka-Parasuramatmajena Jagannatha-Sarmana
viracitah. pp. 24, 511 [1]. 17x13 cm.
Praj a-hitartha Press : Ahmedabad , 1982 (1925). San* B* 671
Mantra-sucI, compiled by Sheonath Ahitagni. See Rg-veda-
mantra-sucl, compiled by Sivanatha Ahitagni, Rai Sahib .
Mantra-tattva-prakasika by Padmacarya : °vyakhya by Gayadatta
Sarman Misra. Mantra-tattva-prakasika. Srl-Padmacarya-
viracita trayovimsati-padyatmika. Misropahva-Gayadatta-
Sarmma-viracita-vyakhyaya samalankrta... pp. 20. Title on cover.
24x15 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 1961 (1905).
Mantra-vidya* Mahadeva-pranlta-Mantra-vidya . . . Kanhaiyalala
Misra krta [Hindi] bhasa tika sahita . . . pp. [II], 4, 196, 3.
18 X13 cm.
Laksmivenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). San* B* 291
Mantra-yoga-prakasa t compiled by Nrsimhananda Svamin.
(Mamtra-yoga-prakasa) jisa me ajapaja-samkalpa sa-mahatmyam
Sat-cakra Citra-yukta pradarsita hai. Prasiddha-karta . . . Svami
Nrsimhanamda Sarasvati. . . pp. 16. 21 x 13 cm.
' N.S. Press : Bombay , 1912. 3489
Mantra-yoga-samhita :—
Mantra-yoga-samhita tantra [Hindi] bhasanuvada sahita . . .
pp. [ii], 2, 4, 154. 22x14 cm.
Navalkisora Press : Lucknow , 1915. San* C* 118
Mantra-yoga-samhita. (Mula o Vanganuvada sahita.) pp. 6,
2,111. 22x14 cm.
Vanga-dharma-mandala: Calcutta (1919-20). San* D* 1110 (c)
Mantresvara Yati. Phala-dlpika*
Mantrika Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1874. 1471
- Telugu char . 1883. 163
- Telugu char, 1883. 2*K*11
- 1928. San* D* 867
Mantrika Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (1922.) San* A* 121/13
: ° vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 226/1
1579
Manu. Manu-smrti [attributed].
Manu, son of Laksman Deva. Vaidya-sarvasva*
Manu-bhasya [also called Manu-smrti-bhasya] by Medhatithi.
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by M.
Manu-samhita* See Manu-smrti [also called Manava-dharma-
sastra and Manu-smrti].
Manu-smrti [also called Manava-dharma-sastra and Manu-sam-
hita] :—
See also Vedanukula-samksipta-Manu-smrti*
See also Vrddha-manu*
Institutes of Hindu law ; or the ordinances of Menu, according
to the gloss of Culluca, comprising the Indian system of duties
religious and civil : verbally translated from the original Sanscrit
[by Sir William Jones], pp. xix, 367. 30x23 cm.
Printed by the order of Government. Calcutta , 1794. San* F* 119
Institutes of Hindu law ; or the Ordinances of Menu, according
to the gloss of Culluca. Comprising the Indian system of duties,
religious and civil. Verbally translated from the original Sanscrit.
With a preface by Sir William Jones, pp. xvi, 366 [1].
21x13 cm.
Printed by order of the Government : Calcutta . Reprinted for
J. Sewell, Cornhill ; and J. Debrett, Piccadilly : London. 1796.
San* D* 663
Manava-dherma-sastra ; or the institutes of Menu. Edited
by Graves Chamney Haughton . . . Vol. I. Sanscrit text, 1825.
pp. ix [1], 436 [2] ; Vol. II. English translation, 1825. pp. [3],
xxii [1], 450 [1]. 25x20 cm.
Printed by Cox & Baylis : London , 1825. 9* K* 1-2 ; 9* K* 3-4
Manavam Dharmma sastram. Lois de Manou, publiees en
Sanscrit, avec des notes contenant un choix de variantes et de
scholies, par Auguste Loiseleur Deslongchamps. pp. xvi, 576.
22x14 cm.
Paris , 1830. 2* G* 14
. Manava-dharma-sastra. Lois de Manou, comprenant les
institutions religieuses et civiles des Indiens ; traduits du Sanscrit
et accompagnees de notes explicatives, par A. Loiseleur
Deslongchamps. pp. [3], viii, 482. 22x15 cm.
Paris , 1833. 2* G* 15
Les livres sacres de toutes les religions, sauf la Bible, traduits
ou revus et corriges par M. M. Pauthier, etc. (Les Lois de
Manou, premier legislateur de l’lnde. (Traduites du Sanskrit et
accompagnees de notes explicatives, par A. Loiseleur
Deslongchamps].) pp. 331-538. 1840.
See Eur* Cat* 33* F* 6
. . . Manu-smrti yanu Dharma-sastramu . . . Telugu char .
pp. [2], 4, 208. 22 x 13 cm.
Vartamana-taramginI Press : Madras , 1856. 18* D* 2
1580
Manu-smrti— cont .
The institutes of Hindu law ; or the ordinances of Menu,
according to the gloss of Culluca, comprising the Indian system of
duties, religious and civil. Verbally translated from the original,
with a preface, by Sir William Jones, and collated with the Sanscrit
text by Graves Chamney Haughton . . . Third edition, with
preface and index by Standish Grove Grady . . f pp. xx, 340.
23x15 cm.
Wm. H. Allen : London , 1869. San* D. 681
Atha Manu-smrti Mula . . . pp. [1], 240. 25 x 16 cm.
Light Press : Benares , 1870. 6* I* 23
Manu-samhita ... Sri GaneSacandra Vidyaratna karttrka
anuvadera sahita . . . pp. [5], 272. Title on cover. 23x14 cm.
Bharata Press : Calcutta , 1282 (1874). 995
Manu-smrti Prakfta [Marathi-] bhasantara sahita. Hem
pustaka (Kullukabhatta krta Samskirta tikecya adharanem)
Janardana Mahadeva Gurjara hyamnim . . . tayara karuna . . .
pp. [1], 4, 34, 430. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1877. 2. H. 5 & 6
. . . Manu-smrtih [Urdu-bhasa-anuvada-sametah]. Nagari and
Urdu char . pp. 492. Title on cover. 25 X16 cm. oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1940 (1883). 2. H. 3
Manu-smrtih Srimad-Ramakrsna-viracita [Hindi]-bhasa-Manv-
artha-camdrika-sahita . . . pp. 40, 276, 128. 28x19 cm.
Mahamudala Press : Delhi y 1941 (1884). 4. D. 19
The Ordinances of Manu. Translated from the Sanskrit.
With an Introduction by the late Arthur Coke Burnell . . .
completed [from viii 16] and edited by Edward W. Hopkins . . .
pp. xlvii [1], 399. 21 xl4 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1884. Two copies. San. D. 641
The Laws of Manu translated with [annotations based on]
extracts from seven commentaries by G. Biihler. Sacred Books
of the East , XXV. pp. cxxxviii, 620. 22 x 14 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1886. 301. 16. AA. 1
Manu-samhita. pp. 4, 88. Title on cover. 23 X14 cm.
Vina Press : Calcutta , 1943-44 (1886-87). 994*
Manava-dharma-Sastra the code of Manu. Original Sanskrit
text critically edited according to the standard Sanskrit com¬
mentaries, with critical notes. By J. Jolly . . . Trubner’s Oriental
Series . pp. xix, 51, 346. 21 xl4 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1887. San. D. 652
Manu smriti. (Translated into Canarese) [by Krsnajibistd
Bhagavata], Kanarese char . pp. [1], 38+[2], 449. 25x17 cm.
Bharati Press : Bombay , 1888. 13. H. 5
Manava dharma sastra, or the institutes of Manu, according
to the gloss of Culluca . . . verbally translated from the original,
with a preface by Sir William Jones, and collated with the Sanscrit
text, with annotations, by Graves Chamney Haughton, Esq. . . .
(New ed.) pp. 209. 22 x 13 cm.
Jajasthan Press : Calcutta y 1888. 2. F. 8
1581
Manu-smpti— cont.
Manu-smrti sa-tlka Manv-artha-bhaskara [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka
sahita . . . Sri-Pandita-Mihiracandajl ne . . . [Hindl]-bhasa mem
vivarana kiya . . . pp. [1], 2, 21 [1], 848, 11 [1]. 33x25 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1890. 13* L. 4
Sri Manu-smrti anvayamka sameta aura Sri Pandita Kesava-
prasada Sarmma Dvivedi ki racita Manukta-bhasa-vivrti nama
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka sahita . . . pp. [4], 36, 456. 25 x 17 cm.
SrivenkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1891. 6* L 12
Manu-smrti . . . Sriman-Ne.Parthasarathi Ayyamgarice raci-
yimpabadina Manu-dharma-darpanambanu namdhra-vyakhyana-
muto . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 15 [2], 558, 4, 12, 3. 25x17 cm.
Empress of India Press : Madras, 1891. 2* H. 7
Manu-smrtih [Urdu-bhasa-anuvada-sametah] . . . Nag art and
Urdu char. pp. 492. Title on cover. 26x17 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1950 (1893). L H. 5
. . . Manu-dharma-sastramu . . . BrahmarSi MamdarameSvara
Sastrulavarice denugimpabadina, Amdhra-Manv-artha-dlpika
sahitamuga . . . pp. [1], 6, 695. 25 X17 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press : Madras, 1893. 21. H. 32
... Sri Manu-smrti Mula-sahita Suddha Gujarati-bhasantara.
Bhasantara-karanara Cunilala Pitambara Bhatta. pp. 11, 38+[l],
452.* 25x17 cm.
Jaina Printing Press : Ahmedabad, 1906. 21♦ H* 22
Manu-smrti. Gujarati bhasamtara. Sastrlya samdigdha
visayonam vivarana sahita racanara Pamdita Naththurama
Mahasamkara tatha Sastri Pranajivana Harihara Pamdya . . .
pp. 96, 676 [1]. 22x15 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1906. 20* F* 36
- 2nd ed. pp. 85, 625. 22x14 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1911. 19* BB* 39 & 25* G* 11
See Dharma-sastra (Thc)^ [Vol. II, Manu-smrti, text and
translation.] [1906-] 1908. 21♦ K* 30
Manu-smrti. Rajarama . . . racita [Hindi-] bhasa tlka aura
tippanl sameta . . . Arsa-granthavali : Vol. VIII, No. 8-10 ;
Vol. iX, 7 ; Vol. X, 8. pp. 168, 617-680, 7, 39. Imperfect .
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore, 1912-13. San* C* 292 ( g )
Manu-samhita. Mula aura Hindi anuvada. pp. [1], 2, 337.
22 x 14 cm.
VangavasI Electro-Machine Press : Calcutta, 1970 (1913).
19. BB. 37
Manu Torvenyei. Manava dharmaSastra. Szanszkritbdl fordi-
totta Biichler Pal . . . Kiadja az Erdelyi Muzeum-Egyesulet Jog-
es Tarsadalomtudomanyi Szakosztalya. pp. 262 [2]. 24x16 cm.
Budapest, 1915. San. D. 139
. . . The Manusmriti or Manavadharma shastra. Translated
into Hindi with Notes, Index and critical introductions by Pandit
Girija Prasad Dviveda . . . pp. [1], 138, 463, 44. 23x15 cm.
Navalkisora Press : Lucknow, 1917. 28. K. 15
1582
Manu-smrti — cont.
Sri Manusmrti (Marathi bhasantara sahita) . . . Bhasantara.
kara Ve. Sa. Sam. Ra. Ra. Visnu Sastri Bapata. pp. 6, 308
25x17 cm. Vaidyaka-patrika Press : Poona f 1918. San* D* 129
Manu-smrti ([Hindl]-bhasa-tlka). Tlka-kara Pam.Janardana
Jha. Nanda-grantha-mala , No. 4. pp. [4], 39, 624. 19x13 cm.
Vanik Press : Calcutta , 1981 (1924). San* B* 616
Manu-smrti. [Hindi-] Bhasa tlka. Jisako KaSI ke vidvan
pamditom dvara samsodhita [mc]. pp. 28, 500. 26 X17 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , (1924). San* F* 188
Manu-smrti (Marathl-surasa-bhasamtara saha). Bhasamtara-
kara Mukumda Ganesa Mirajakara. pp. [1], 40, 31, 437, 45.
22x14 cm. Citra-sala Press : Poona, 1849 (1927). San. D. 718
Manu-smrti . . . Pam.Gopala-Sastri-krta-Hindi-bhasaya sama-
lankrta. pp. 28, 500. 26 x 17 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares (1928). San* D* 701
Manu-smrti. [Hindi-] Bhasatika . . . [Chapter II only], pp. 55.
19 X13 cm. Gita Press : Gorakhpur (1928). San. B. 1136 (a)
[Manu-smrti : the Sanskrit text with Bengali translation below
in the first column and Bengali notes on the second column of
odd pages ; Sir William Jones’s translation and a revised English
version in parallel columns on even pages. The Sanskrit and
Bengali break off at III, 40 (p. 119), the English version at III,
33 (p. 118).] pp. 119. No title page. 27 x22 cm.
s.l. y s.d. 4* D* 20
Manu-smrti* Selections :—
See Sanskrit-chrestomathie* 1845.
9* E* 1 & 6
- 1909. 8* K* 4
See Sanskrit Laesebog* 1846. 184 & San* B* 53
. . . Manava dharmasar ... or the Ordinances of Manu.
Comprising the Indian system of duties, abridged and translated
from the original Sanskrit by Babu Sivaprasad. 2nd ed. pp. 42.
22 x 14 cm.
E. J. Lazrus & Co. : Benares , 1866. San* D* 939 (/)
- 3rd ed. pp. 54. 21 x 14 cm.
Government Press : Allahabad y 1867. 1604
Manukta-daya-bhagera GaudI [Vangala]-bhasa. Srlyukta
Gangadhara Kaviraja krta Pramada-bhanjanI tlkanusare srlyukta
Dharanldhara Raya Kaviraja pranlta. pp. 2, 75. Title on cover.
22x14 cm.
Pram ada-bhanj ana Press : Saidabad y 1288 (1870). 416
Manava-dharmasar ; or the Ordinance of Manu, comprising
the Indian system of duties . . . [With a Hindi translation] by
Raja Sivaprasad, C.S.I. . . . pp. 54. Title on cover. 21 xl4 cm.
Government Press : Allahabad y 1877. 1056
Manu-samhita va Manu-rahasya (arthat Manu-samhitara
katipaya slokera adhyatmika [Vanga-bhasa] vyakhya) o Paninlya-
siksa (adhyatmika [Vanga-bhasa] vyakhya samvalita) . . . pp. [2],
4, i55 [2], 21. 18x11 cm.
Bharata-Varata Press : Calcutta , 1295 (1887). 314
1583
Manu-smrti* Selections — cont.
University of Madras. B.A. Degree Examination 1901.
The full Sanskrit text containing : 1. Manu-smriti—Chapter VII.
2. Kiratarjuniya—Cantos I-V, and 3. Uttara Ramacharita
with full commentaries by T. E. Srinivasachariar . . . and
M. Lakshmana Sastriar . . . and with copious notes, etc., by
S. Subrahmanya Sastri . . . and P. S. Sundaram Ayyar . . . pp. 11,
188, 34, 23, 74, 20, 26, 34. 20 x 13 cm.
The Sri Vidya Press : Kumbakonatn y 1900. 1844
. . . Manu-smrtih (Manava-dharma-Sastra Manu-samhita) . . .
mula anvayanka aura Medhatithi . . . aura Ramacandra krta
Samskrta vyakhyaom ke anusara . . . Ramasvarupa Sarma krta
[Hindi-] bhasa tika sahita. 2nd ed. pp. [4], ii, 23 [1], 316.
27 X18 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Moradabad> 1967 (1910). 25* H* 20
Manu samhita. Chapter II. Edited with notes and [Bengali and
English] translations by Bidhubhushan Goswami . . . and
Basantakumar Ray . . . pp. [2], vii [1], 262. 19 x 13 cm.
Buckland Press : Calcutta , 1910. 11* D* 49
Manu-smrti* With Commentaries : —
: °bhasya by DharanIdhara. See Manu-smrti: °bhasya
by Medhatithi. 1883. 1001
: °bhasya [also called Manu-bhasya] by Medhatithi :—
The Ordinances of Manu with a digest of the glosses of
Medhatithi, Govindaraja, Dhoranidhor and Kullukavattya, verbally
translated [into Bengali] from the original Sanscrit by Prasanna
Coomar Vidyaratna . . . [Adhyayas III-XII only], pp. [1],
3+[2], 77-544. 25x16 cm.
Barat Press : Calcutta , (1883). 1001
See Manu-tlka-samgraha* 1885. Bib* Ind* 104
Manava-dharma-sastra (Institutes of Manu), with the com¬
mentaries of Medhatithi, Sarvajnanarayana, Kulluka, Ragha-
vananda, Nandana, and Ramachandra, and an appendix by the
Honorable Raosaheb Vishvanath Narayan Mandlik . . . Vol. I :
pp. [5], 4, 754 ; Vol. II : pp. 755-1589, 14 [1], 9 [1], 4, 5, 2, 2.
Ganpat Krishnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1886.
4* D* 15-16 & 17-18 ; 20* K* 1-2
Manu-samhita Sriman-Medhatithi-krta-bhasya-sahita Kulluka-
Bhatta-krta-tlka sahita ca . . . [II-V, 10]. Vangavasi-Sastra-
prakaia , No. 3. pp. 33-240. Title on cover. 25x16 cm.
VangavasI Steam Machine Press : Calcutta , 1294 (1886). 1001
14
1584
Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi— cont .
Manu-smrti. The laws of Manu with the bhasya of
Medhatithi. Translated by Ganganatha Jha. Vol. I : Part 1 :
pp. x, 256, 1920 ; Vol. I : Part 2 : pp. [3], 257-540, 1921 ;
Vol. II : Part i : pp. [3], 1-297, 1921 ; Vol. Ill : Part i :
pp. 31-272, 1922. Vol. Ill : Part ii : pp. [1], 54, 273-423,
1924 ; Vol. IV : Parti : pp. [2], 1-248, 1924 ; Vol. IV : Part ii :
pp. [2], 249-482, 1926 ; Part iii : , 1929. 25x17 cm.
Calcutta University Press : Calcutta , 1920. San* D* 260
Manu-smrtih Bhatta-Medhatithi-krta-bhasya-sahita Jaganna-
tha-Raghunatha-Gharapure . . . ity anena samsodhita . . .
Collections of Hindu Law Texts , No. IX. pp. [4], 36, 938, 117.
25x17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1920. 22* K* 23
Manu-samhita. Sarva-kala-dar6t Maha-prajna Bhagavan Manur
vi§vahita-cinta. Tri-kala-darsi Maharsi Bhrgur samaja-kalyana-
siddhanta. Samaja-nlti Siksa-guru Rsi-pravara Medha-tithir
bhasya. Brahmanya-gaurava Kulluka Bhattacaryera Manu-artha-
muktavall tika . . . Smarta-pravara Bharatacandra Siromanir
sarala Vanganuvada . . . Mahamahopadhyaya Srlyuta Pramathan-
atha Tarkabhusanera viSada bhumika. 3rd. ed. pp. [36], 1032.
25 X16 cm.
Vasumatl Press : Calcutta , (1929). San* D* 1052
: Bhavartha-candrika by Ramacandra. See Manu-smrti:
°bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886.
4* D* 15-16 & 17-18 & 20* K* 1-2
: Cira-prabha by KaSicandra Vidyaratna. Manu-samhita
KaSIcandra-Vidyaratna- . . . krtaya Cira-prabhaya tikaya
Vanganuvadena ca samudbhasita . . . Pramathanatha-Tarka-
bhusana-Mahodaya-likhita-bhumika-sameta . . . pp. 6, 784.
24 X16 cm.
Kamala Press : Calcutta , 1842 (1921). San* D. 231
: Manv-artha-candrika by Raghavananda Sarasvati : —
See Manu-tlka-samgraha* 1885. Bibl* Ind* 104
See Manu-smrti x °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886.
4* D* 15-16 & 17-18 & 20* K* 1-2
: Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta : —
(Iti Manave Dharmma-Sastre Bhrgu-proktayam samhitayam
dvadaso’ dhyayah.) foil. 265. 42 x i§ cm. oblong.
s.l ., s.d. 5* M* 2
(Iti Srl-Kulluka-Bhatta-viracitaManv-artha-muktavali samapta.)
foil. 299. Title from the colophon. No title page. 31 x23 cm.
oblong.
s.d., s.l. 20* L* 14 & 4* D* 14
Manu sanhita: the institutes of Menu, with the commentary
of Kulluku Bhatta. Vol. I: pp. 598; Vol. II: pp. [3], 525.
21 x 15 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta, 1830. 2* G* 16-17 6c 18-19
1585
Manu-smrti: Manv-artha-muktavali by Kulluka Bhatta— cont.
Manu-samhita. Srimat-Kulluka-Bhatta-krtaya tlka-yanvita
. . . Srlyukta-Srl-Narayana-Bhattaraja-Gunanidhina-Gaudlya
sadhu-bhasayanuvadita . . . pp. 8, 159. 22x14 cm.
Jnanarunodaya Press : Shrirampore y 1776 (1854). 2. F. 12
Manavakhyam etad dharma-Sastram. Kulluka-Bhatta-khyena
maha-pamditena viracitaya vyakhyaya sakam. Grantha char .
pp. [1], 8,‘ 647. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1870. 18* D. 1
Manu-samhita. Kulluka-Bhatta-krta-tlkaya sahita . . . Srl-
Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrta . . . pp. [1], 48,
630. 21x14 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1874. 2* F. 11
Manu-samhita Kulluka-Bhatta-krta-tlka-Vahganuvada-samva-
lita. Srlyukta-Mathuranatha-Tarkaratna-karttrka-sam^odhita . . .
pp. [4], 917 [1]. 25x17 cm.
Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1876. 19* 16
Sri Manu-smrti. Prakrta-[MarathI]-bhasantara sahita. Hem
pustaka (Kulluka Bhatta-krta-Samskrta-tikecya adharanem),
Janardana Mahadeva Gurjara hyamnim . . . tayara karuna . . .
pp. [1], 34, 4, 430. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1877. 2♦ H* 6
Atha sa-tika-Manusmrti-prarambhah. foil. 17, 224 [2]. 24 x 17
cm. oblong.
ISvara-tattva-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1800 (1878). 24* F* 19
Manu samhita Kulluka Bhatta krta tika o Vanganuvada
samvalita . . . Srlyukta Babu Harimohana Sena Rayacaudhuri
Mahodayera visesa sahayye katipaya vyakti karttrka samsodhita,
anuvadita . . . pp. 650. Title on cover. 25x17 cm.
Dharma-Sastra-pracara Office : Dacca , 1289 (1881). 993
The institutes of Manu. Manusamhita. Kulluka-Bhatta-
krta-tlka o Variganuvada samvalita . . . Srlyukta Yadunatha
Nyayapancanana karttrka samsodhita. 2nd ed. pp. 144.
Incomplete . Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Annada Press : Calcutta , 1290 (1882). 1027
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1883. 1001
The institutes of Manu. Manu-samhita Kulluka-Bhatta-
krta-tika o Vanganuvada-samvalita. Srlyukta Yogendranatha
Vidyaratna karttrka samsodhita. 2nd ed. pp. [4], 763.
25x16 cm.
Annada Press : Calcutta , 1292 (1885-86). 2* H* 4
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886. 1001
Sec Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886.
4. D* 15-16 & 17-18 & 20. K- 1-2
1586
Manu-smrti: Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta— cont.
. . . Manu-smrtih. Srimat-Kulluka-Bhatta-viracitaya Manv-
artha-muktavaly-akhyaya vyakhyaya sameta. Gore ity upana-
makena Narayanatmaja-Vitthala-Sarmana samsodhita . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [4], 27, 620.’ 23x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1887. 18* D. 3
See Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi: Ghanta-patha by Malli-
natha Suri. 1900. 1611
Manu-samhita. Srimat-Kulluka-Bhatta-krta-tlkaya Vanganu-
vadena sameta . . . Sriyukta-Pancanana-Tarkaratnena sampadita
. . . pp. [3], 355. 25x16 cm.
VangavasI Steam Machine Press : Calcutta y 1310 (1904).
1. G. 22
- 3rd ed. pp. [3], 355. 24x15 cm.
: v VangavasI Electro Machine Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1909).
20. H. 9
Manu-samhita with Kulluka’s commentary . . . edited with
notes, translations by J. N. Kaviratna . . . with an introduction
(revised) by Satyendranath Sen . . . Chapter I, 1915, pp. [2],
i iv+[2], xviii, iv+[2], 196, 4, 2. Chapter II, 1915, pp. [5], 6,
332, 7+[l], 2. 19x13 cm.
Das Gupta & Sons : Calcutta , 1915.
- Another copy of Chapter II. San. B. 97 (a)
Manu-smrtih . . . Kulluka-Bhatta-viracitaya Manv-artha-
muktavalya slokanam akaradi-kosena ca sameta. Panasi-
karopahvena Laksmana-tanu-janusa Vasudeva-Sarmana samso-
dhita. 5th ed. pp. [i], 4, 28, 490, 23* 23x13 cm.
’ Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. San. D. 334
. . . Manu-smrti. Prathama adhyaya Srsti-tattva [Vanganu-
vada sana.] Adhyapaka . . . Haripada Sastrl . . . pranita
. . . 2nd ed. Vidvat-sabha-sad-grantha-ratna-mala , No. I. pp. [3],
12,224. 18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Printing Works : Calcutta , (1916). 12.1. 37
. . . Manu-samhita Chapter I with Kulluka’s commentary
edited with notes and translations by J. N. Kaviratna . . .
Revised with an introduction by Satyendra Nath Sen . . . 2nd ed.
(revised). Vidyodaya Series , No. I. pp. [3], iii+[3], xviii,
iv+[2], 196+4, 2. 18x13 cm.
Chuckervertty, Chatterjee & Co. : Calcutta y 1917. 15. BB. 39
Manu-samhita Canto IV. Edited with notes, etc., by
Jogendradas Chowdhuri.
Metcalfe Printing Works : Calcutta , 1923. San. B. 536
Manusamhita. Chapter TOOT. (With an Introduction) [and
translation and notes, in Bengali and English]. B.A. Course. By
Madhavdas Chakravarty . . . pp. [ii], xxx, 472. 18x12 cm.
Aryan Press : Calcutta , (1927-8). San. B. 624
1587
Manu-smrti: Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta— cont .
Manu-samhita, Chapter VII, with the commentary of
Kulluka. Edited by Saradaranjan Ray, Vidyavinod . . . and
Kumudranjan Ray . . . with [English] Translation, Notes, etc.
pp. [3], xiii, 303. 18x13 cm.
Srlpati Press : Calcutta , 1928. San* B* 945 (j)
Manu-samhita, Chapter VII, with . . . commentary edited with
notes and [English and Bengali] translations by Prof. Satyendra
Nath Sen . . . Vidyodaya Series , No. 16. pp. [3], iii-)-[i],
xxv, x+[2], 240, 4, 2 [2].
Vidyodaya Press : Calcutta, 1928. San* B* 1116
See Manu-samhita: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 3rd ed.
(1929.) * * San* D* 1052
Manu-samhita with Kulluka’s commentary Chapter II. Edited
with notes and [English and Bengali] translations by Madhabdas
Samkhya-tirtha . . . 2nd. ed. pp. [16], 393, 4. 18x13 cm.
Aryan Press : Calcutta , (1931). San* B* 1261 (a)
: Manv - artha - nibandha [also called Manv - artha - vivrti]
by Sarvajnanarayana :—
See Manu-tlka-samgraha, compiled by Julius Jolly. 1885.
Bibl* Ind* 104
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886.
4* D* 15-16 & 17-18 & 20* K* 1-2
: Manv-asrayanusarini by Govindaraja Bhatta :—
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1883. 1001
See Manu-tlka-samgraha* 1885. Bibl* Ind* 104
The commentary of Govindaraja on Manava-dharma-Sastra
being a supplement to Manavadharma sastra with the
commentaries of Medhatithi, Sarvajnanarayana, Kulluka, Ragha-
vananda, Nandana and Ramachandra, in two volumes. Edited
with notes by The Honorable Rao Saheb Vishvanath Narayan
Mandlik . . . pp. [5], 174. 27 x 22 cm.
Ganpat Krishnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1886.
4* D* 18, 4* D* 16 & 20* K* 3
: NandinI by Nandana Acarya :—
See Manu-tlka-samgraha* 1885. Bibl* Ind* 104
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medhatithi. 1886.
4* D* 15-16 & 17-18, & 20, K* 1-2
: Pramada-bhanjanI by Gangadhara Kaviratna :—
Manu sanhita. Or Institutes of Manu. Commented and
edited by Pundit Gangadhur Kaviratna Kaviraj . . . p. 80.
28 X22 cm. Incomplete , breaking off at II ., 193.
Pramada-bhanjana Press : Bahrampur ( Saidabad ), 1286 (1878).
1019
1588
Manu-smrti: Pramada-bhanjanl by Gangadhara Kaviratna —
cont .
—— (A complete copy , in a later edition .) pp. [1], 730.
28x23 cm.
Pram ada-bhanj aria Press : Bahrampur ( Saidabad ). 1289 (1881).
4* D* 21
(Pramada-bhanjanl vyakhya.) pp. 7, 64. No title page.
22x13 cm. (1880.) 1721
: °tika* See Manu-tika-samgraha* 1885-1889.
Bibl* Ind* 104
: °tika by Lala Svamidayal. Manu-smrti arthat Manava
dharma sastra. Jisa mem saba varnasramom ke dharma
karmacarana haim . . . Munsi navalakisora . . . ne Lala Svami
Dayal se Urdu tika karaya. 2nd ed. pp. 480. 26 X17 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1877. San* F* 195
Manu-sutra-prayoga-cintamani . . . Srlman-Manu-sutra-prayoga-
cimta - many - akhya - gramthottara - bhaga - stha - Apara - prayogah.
Telugu char . pp. [1], v, [1], 91, 5. 21 xl4 cm.
Camdrika Press : Guntur , 1912. 3488
Manu-sutra-prayoga-parijata . . . Manu-sutra-pray5ga-pari-
jatakhyoyam smarta-gramthah. Telugu char . pp. [1], 2, 3, 2, 3,
159. 21 X i4 cm.
VanI Press : Guntur , (1911). 3491
Manusyalaya-candrika :—
Manusyalaya - maha - candrika silpi - ^astram. Paloli Coyi
Vaidyaral undakkappetta Lalita enna [Malayala-] bhasa-
vyakhyayattotu kuti Tattangandi Coyi Kuttiyute svantam
cilavinmel accitippikuppettata. Malayalam char. pp. [4], 128.
25x17 cm.
Kellappan Press : Calicut , 1080 (1904-5). San* D* 793 ( g )
The Manushyalaya chandrika edited by T. Ganapati Sastri
.. . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. LVI. pp. [7], 43. 24 X16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1917. 26* H* 56
Manu-tika-samgraha* Manu tik& sangraha being a series of copious
extracts from six unpublished commentaries of the code of Manu :
1. Medhatithi’s Manubhashya. 2. Govindaraja’s Manutika.
3. Narayana’s Manvarthavivrti. 4. Raghavananda’s Manvartha-
chandrika. 5. Nandana’s Manuvyakhyana. 6. Anonymous
Kashmirian commentary. Edited by Julius Jolly. Bibliotheca
Indica , CIV . N.S. Nos. 556, 584, 728. pp. [1], vii, 306.
22 X14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1885-1889. Bibl* Ind* 104
Manv-artha-candrika by Raghavananda Sarasvati. See Manu-
smrti : M* by R. S.
1589
Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta. See Manu-smrti:
M. by K. B.
Manv-artha-nibandha [also called Manv-artha-vivrti] by
Sarvajnanarayana. See Manu-smrti : M. by S.
Manv-artha-vivrti by Sarvajnanarayana. See Manu-smrti:
Manv-artha-nibandha [also called Manv-artha-vivrti] by S.
Manv-asrayanusarinI by Govindaraja Bhatta. See Manu-smrti:
M. by G. B.
Marazzi (Antonio), transl. (Italian) :—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1871. 4. C. 20
Dhurta-samagama by Jyotirisvara. 1874. 11. D. 23
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. 1871. 4* C. 20
Mudra-raksasa by ViSakhadatta. 1874. 11. D. 23
Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. 1871. 4* C. 20
Marburger Theologische Studien.
No. 6 . Svetasvatara Upanisad. 1931. Sam D. 634
Marcault (E.), transl . (French). Upanisads. Collections. 1923.
Sam A. 93
Marchen dcr Weltliteratur, Die. See Indische Marchen. 1921.
San. B. 1375
Margaslrsaikadasl-mahatmya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana].
See Ekadasi-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80. 9. I. 5
Marga-slrsa-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana] :—
Atha Marga-slrsa-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. [1], 29 [1].
32 x 12 cm. oblong.
Sri-Vardhanakara Press : Bombay , 1790 (1868). 1058
S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha Marga-slrsa-mahatma. foil. [1], 84
[1]. 25 X17 cm. oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878. 993
Atha Marga-sirsa-masa-mahatmya s-[a-KannadI-bhas]artha . . .
foil. [1], 76 [1]. 28x15 cm. oblong.
Srirama-tattva-prakasa Press : Belgaum , 1826 (1905). 25. H. 28
Margaslrsa-suklaikadasl-mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-pur ana].
See Ekadasi-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80. 9. I. 5
Marga-svarupa-nirnaya by Haridasa [also called Hariraya]. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
1590
Marici, Maharsi :—
Ananda-samhita [attributed].
Jati-vilasa [attributed].
Vimanarcana-kalpa [from the Marici-samhita] [attributed].
Marlcika [also called Brahma-sutra-vrtti] by Vrajanatha Bhatta.
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : M* by V. B.
Marici-samhita. Parts. Vimanarcana-kalpa*
Maridayya Daivajna. Vasistha-sarphita : Jagad-dlpika by M. D.
Maritomtadarya. Siddhanta-sikhamani by Siva-yogin Renuk-
acarya : Tattva-pradlpika by M.
MarjanI by Ramanatha Bauddheya. See Vivaha-paddhati, com¬
piled by Ramanatha Bauddheya : M* by the same.
Marka-likhita-susamvada* See Bible, The*
Markandeya :—
Candrasekhara-stotra [attributed]
Siva-stotra [attributed]
Markandeya-carita by Narayana §astrin . . . E. Narayana Sastri-
kalal mula-slokahnalotum arttha tatparyanhalotum bhaktirasamaya
klrttanahnalotum ku^i elutappettataya Markandeya caritam.
Malayalam char. pp. [1], iv, 136. 18x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Calicut , 1910. 3419
Markaijdeya-puraija :—
(Iti Markandeya-purane [Vanganuvada-samete] . . . dvadso’
dhyayah samaptah.) pp. 199 [1]. No title page. Title from the
colophon. 23x14 cm. s.L, s.d. 428
The M&rcandeya pur ana in the original Sanscrit edited by
Rev. K. M. Banerjea . . . Bibliotheca Indica XXIX . O.S. Nos. 114,
127, 140, 163, 169, 177, 183. pp. [1], 32, 660. 22x14 em.
Bishop’s College Press: Calcutta , (1855-), 1862. Bibl* Ind* 29
See Hindu-pracara* ( Incomplete .) 1870. 16* D* 21
. . . The Marcandeya pur ana [and the Markandeya purana-
sara-samgraha] ... In the original Sanscrit. Edited by Poovada
Venkata Row. Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 2, 338, 9, 98. Title
from the cover. 24 X16 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press : Madras , 1875. 9* I* 28
Atha Srl-Sa-tippana-Markamdeya-purana-prarambhah. foil.
[2], 2 [1], 4, 167,*4 [1].‘ 34 x 17 cm. oblong.’
Gomdhalekara’s Press : Poona y 1798 (1876). 24* F* 17
1591
Markandeya-purana— cont.
Markandeya pur ana. pp. 308. 28x19 cm. oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1876. 8* L 1
Atha Sa-Marathi-bhas]artha-Markamdeya-purana-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 299 [1]. 33x17 cm. oblong. Poona, 1876. 1046
Markandeya-purana. Mula o [Variga-bhasaJ-anuvada . . .
Sri Nakulesvara Vidyabhusana karttrka samsodhita o anuvadita
. . . pp. [1], 6, 24, 32,25-48*33-64,57-72,65-104,81-104,105-144,
105-136, 145-176, 137-160, 177-216, 161-184, 217-256.
[. Pagination as bound.\ 23 x 14 cm.
Subarban Press : Calcutta , 1285-1286 (1877-1878). 994
Markandeya purana . . . edited by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara. pp. [1], 608. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1879. 13* D. 34
See Padya-purana. (1880.) 13* G. 35
Atha Srlman-Markandeya-purana-prarambhah. foil. [2], 5
[2], 257 [2]. 34x17 cm. oblong. *
Sri Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , (1890). 24* F. 13
The Markandeya purana translated with notes. By F. Eden
Pargiter. Bibliotheca Indica CXXV. Nos. 700, 706, 810, 872,
890, 947, 1058, 1076 and 1104. pp. [1], xxv, 730. 22x14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1904. Bibl. Ind. 125
Markandeya-purana asa-tlka . . . Mahamuni Amara Markandeya
ji ka banaya hua . . . usako . . . Pandita Raghuraja Dube . . . se
ultha karaya gaya. Parti, pp. 600. 28x19 cm.
Naval Kisora Press : Lucknow , 1908. San. F. 4 (a)
Markandeya-puranam . . . Krsnadvaipayana-Vedavyasa-
pranltam. Vanganuvada-sametam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-
karttrka-sampaditam. 4th ed. pp. [5], 3, 493. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Electro-Machine Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909).
22. E. 34
Markandeya-purana. Parts :—
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya
Argala-stotra
Bhadrakali-mahatmya
Candl. See Devl-mahatmya.
Candika-stotra
Devl-kavaca
Devl-mahatmya [also called Candl or Durga-sapta-sati]
Durga-sapta-satl. See Devl-mahatmya.
Hariscandropakhyana
Kilaka-stotra
Mrtyunjaya-stotra [also called Maha-Mrtyunjaya-stotra]
Sarasvatl-mahatmya
1592
Markandeya-pura^a-sara-saipgraha. See Marka^deya-purana.
Telugu char. 1875. 9* L 28
Markandeya-samhita. Parts. Janakl-nava-ratna-manikya-
stava.
Markandeya Sarman, Kanuparti , ed. Nlti-dvi-sasthika by Sundara
Pandya. 1928. Sam B. 1146 (a)
Markandeya Sarman (K.) :—
, See also KotISvara Barman Sastrin and K. Markandeya
Sarman.
Kuca-vrtta
Satyadatta-vrata-katha
- compiler :—
Sad-acara
Tlrtha-sraddha-prayoga
Markandeya-sila-mahatmya. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana by
Balirama Sarman. 1st and 3rd eds. 1920. Sam B. 826 (a)> ( b )
MArkandeya Tarkapancanana. Gauri-vilasa-campu.
Marma - prakasika by Moresvara Ramacandra Kale. See
Hitopadesa by Narayana : M. by M. R. K.
Marma-prakasika by Subrahmanya Sastrin. See Laksanamrta
by Sundara Bhattacarya : M. by S. §.
Marshman (Joshua), joint ed. and transl. Ramayana by ValmIki.
1806, 1809. ’ 22. K. 1-2
Marta Hardjana, Raden. Sapanti Sakoentala.
Martanda Somayajin. Samskara-martanda.
Martanda - vallabha by Narayana Bhatta. See Muhurta-
martanda by Narayana Bhatta : M. by the same.
Marulakara (S. S.) See Samkara Sastrin Marulakara, son of
Rahganatha Bhatta.
Maruti-matrka-ratna-mala-stuti by Subrahmanya Kavi. Maruti
matrika ratnamala. By Subrahmanya “ Kavimani.” pp. 10.
18x13 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1927. San. B. 945 ( k)
Maruta-sakti by Govardhana Ghanasyama Sarman. See Prabhan-
jana by VitthaleSvara : M. by G. G. S.
1593
Maruti-stava by Nityananda Sastrin : Tatparya-darsini by
BhagavatIlala. Sri-Maruti-stavah . . . Pam.Nityananda-
Sastrina viracitah . . . Sri-Bhagavatilalena pranitaya Tatparya-
darsinya vyakhyaya bhusitah tenaiva ca samsodhitah. pp. 37.
22 X 13 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1964 (1908). 3425
Maruti-stotra:—
See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budhakau£ika. 1868. 421
See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. 1886. 13* H. 21
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd eds.
1912, 1923. 11. a 3 ; San. A. 100
Maruti-stotra. See Karunamrta-bhimastaka [also called Maruti-
stotra] by Ramadasa.
Mary-puspa-varsa by U. Ramanatha Sastrin. Imperial Coronation
Celebration 1911. Girls’ School, Mylapore. Srih. Mary-
Pushpa-Varsha . . . Composed by Pandit U. Ramanatha Sastri. . .
pp. [1]. 34x22 cm.
P. R. Rama Iyar & Co. : Madras , 1911. San. H. 20 (b)
Masa-sraddha-prayoga by Subrahmanya :—
See Gobhiliya - grhya - karma - prakasika compiled by
Subrahmanya. 1886. 398
- 1905. 22. E. 6
Masika-sraddha-vidhi. See Antya-paddhati by Rama Upadhyaya
Suri. 1926. San. B. 821 (a)
Maskari. Gautama-dharma-sutra : °bhasya by M.
Maskari-bhasya by Maskari. See Gautama-dharma-sutra :
°bhasya [also called Maskari-bhasya] by M.
Matanga-lila by NIlakantha : —
. . . The Matangalila of Nilakantha. Edited with notes by
T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. X.
pp. [VII], 41 [i].. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1910. 26. H. 3 (e )
Spiel um den Elephanten ; ein Buch von indischer Natur, von
Heinrich Zimmer [with translation of Nilakantha’s Matanga-lila,
pp. 91-133]. Der Indische Geist . pp. [i, i, ii], 184.
R. Oldenbourg, Munich : Berlin , 1929. San. D. 549
The elephant-lore of the Hindus. The elephant-sport
(Matanga-lila) of Nilakantha translated from the original Sanskrit
with introduction, notes and glossary by Franklin Edgerton.
pp. xix, 129. 22x14 cm.
Yale University Press : New Haven y 1931. San. D. 776
1594
Matanga Muni. Brhad-desi [attributed],
MatangIcarana Gosvamin. Vlrendra-carita*
Matangi-sata-nama* [Atha Matangi-sata-nama-prarambhah.] pp. 8.
Title page missing. 21 xll cm. oblong.
Radhasyama Press : Bareilly (1931). San* F* 209 (a)
Matangl-stava* See Stotra-samgraha* Telugu char . 1835.
227 & 27* BB* 39
Matangi-tantra* See Sakta-pramoda, compiled by Devananda-
nasimha Bahadura Rajan. 1890, 1893. 8* I* 11 ; 1* H* 16
Mata-pariksa by John Muir : —
Mata-pariksa. A sketch of the argument for Christianity and
against Hinduism, in Sanskrit verse. [By J. Muir.] 2nd ed.
re-written and enlarged, pp. xx, 113. 21 xl4 cm.
Bishop’s College Press : Calcutta , 1840. 6* E* 7 6c 2* C* 29
Mata-pariksa. Bharatiya-sastra-vicaratmakah Prathamah
khandah. An examination of religions : part the first ; con¬
taining a consideration of the Hindu Sastras, with an English
version and preface. Part second ... in Sanskrit verse, with an
English translation. By John Muir, Esq. Part I : pp. xi, 72
[1], 105 ; Part II : pp. viii, 124, 206. 17x11 cm.
Orphan Press : Mirzapore, 1852-1854. 7* B* 3-4
Materialen zur Kunde des Buddhismus. Herausgegeben von Dr. M.
Walleser.
Heft. 14. Aksara-sataka by Aryadeva. 1930. 22* V* 242/14
Heft. 15. Nyaya-mukha by Dinnaga. 1930. 22* V* 242/15
Materia Medica of the Hindus, The, compiled by Udayacandra
Datta. The Materia medica of the Hindus, compiled from
Sanskrit medical works, by Udoychand Dutt . . . with a glossary
of Indian plants, by George King . . . pp. xvi, 354. 22 x 14 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co. : Calcutta , 1877. 16* D* 20 .
Materiaux pour Tetude du systeme vijnapti-matra by
Sylvain Levi. See Chinese Cat* 1932. Chin.* D* 93
Matha-guru-parampara* See Vanamamalai ramanujajlyar
svamulavari mathaguru-parampara*
Mathamnaya :—
Idam Srl-Mathamnayah, Sri-Jagad-guru-parampara-stutih,
Jagad-guru-nama-mala, Mathamnaya-setus ceti grantha-catu-
stayam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 16. 21x14 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1894. 1049
. . . Srlmat-Samkara-bhagavat-pujyapada-pranlto. Mathamna-
yah. [Gujarati bhasantara sahita.] pp. 35. 16x12 cm.
Vijaya-pravarttaka Printing Press : Ahmedabad y (1905). 2464
1595
Mathamnaya— cont .
. . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pujya-pada-pranTto Matha-
mnaya-setuh. . . pp. 18. [Pages 19 and 20 are missing.]
14x11 cm.
United Company’s Press : Ahmedabad , 1963 (1907).
Sam B. 1149 (d)
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali. Part I. (1927.)
Sam B. 629/i
Mathamnaya-setu t attributed to Samkara Acarya. See Matham-
naya.
Mathamnaya-stotra :—
See Guru-parampara-stotra. 1909. 3632
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
Mathana-dvadasl-vrata-kalpa [from the Bhavisyottara-purana] :—
See Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]. Telugu
char . pp. 45-54. 1876. * 18. D. 33
. . . Mathana-dvadasT-vrata-kalpamu Anu Ciluku-vrata-
kalpamu ... Call a ... Laksmmrsimha Sastrice Amdhra tatparyasa-
hitamuga vrayabadi. Telugu char. pp. 19. Title on cover.
21 X13 cm.
Krsna-svadesi Press : Masulipatam , 1912. 3489
See Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana].
Grantha char. 1916. 4. B. 43
Matha-pratisthadi-tattva by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. See
Smrti-tattva [Matha-pratisthadi-tattva] by R. B.
Mathers (E. Powys), transl. Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa. 1929.
Sam D. 1221
Mathi-likhita-susamvada. See Biblc t The.
Mathura by Guruprasanna Bhattacarya, Vedantaiastrin. Mathuram
[Purvarddhottararddhatmakam]. (Khanda-kavyam.) Mahopa-
dhy aya - Sri - Guruprasanna - Bhatt ac arya - Ved antas astri - viracitam.
pp. 26. 22 x 14 cm.
Abinas Press : Calcutta , (1933). San. D. 1173 (< e )
Mathuradasa. Vrsabhanuja.
Mathura-mahatmya [from the Varaha-purana] :—
Srlmad-Varaha-puranantargata-Srl-Mathura-mahatmyam Vra-
ja-bhasa-bhanita-tlkaya sahitam . . . pp. 312. 24x16 cm. oblong.
Vidyodaya Press : Muttra y 1932 (1875). 337
Mathura-mahatmya. Jisamem Sri Mathura purl ke prasiddha
2 tlrtha . . . ka mahatmya tatha prasangika kathaom ka varnana
hai . . . pp. 43.
Ramanarayana Press : Muttra , (1915). San. D. 1065 (/)
See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman
3rd ed. 1920. ’ San. B. 826 (b)
1596
Mathura-mandala-mahatmya, compiled by PyarImohana Cakra-
vartin. Srl-Mathura-mandala-mahatmya . . . mula . . . sarala
Vanganuvade varnita . . . PyarImohana CakravarttI karttrka
pranlta . . . pp. 4, 66. 21 x 13 cm.
Devakinandana Press : Brindaban , 1312 (1905). 3394 Sc 3623
Mathuramohana Visvasa, compiler . Vakya-vinyasa*
Mathuranatha. Catuh-slokI by Vallabha Acarya : °vyakhyana
by M.
- compiler. Prasna-pancanana*
Mathuranathadasa. Visnu-pratistha*
Mathuranatha Madhava Sukla. Chandobodhaka-Ganesa-stotra*
Mathuranatha Sarman :—
Mamsamrta-vyavastha
Ravi-siddhanta-manjari
Vamsavall
Visva-hita
Mathuranatha Sastrin. Glti-vIthL
Mathuranatha Sukla MalavIya :—
Cintamani-sat-padI
Rama-sat-padI
Vindhyavasini-stotra
Mathuranatha Sukla, Srimala. Murari-panca-ratna*
Mathuranatha Tarkaratna, ed. :—
Adhikarana-kaumudi by UdIcya Bhatta. 1885. 396
Manu-smrti: Manv-artha-muktavall by Kulluka Bhatta.
1876. * 19* F* 16
Rju-patha by I^varacandra Vidyasagara. 1867. 1612
Sraddha-viveka-samgraha by Sulapani : °vivrti by
Krsna Tarkalamkara. 1881. 9* I* 16
Mathuranatha TarkavagIsa :—
Atma-tattva-viveka [also called Bauddhadhikara, or Bauddha-
dhik-kara] by Udayana Acarya : °rahasya by M. T.
Tattva-cintamani by GangeSa Upadhyaya : °dldhiti by
Raghunatha Siromani : Mathurl by M. T.
Mathuraprasada DIksita, ed. :—
Kucimara-tantra by Kucimara. 1922. San* D* 183
Narayana-vali-nirnaya-kutarka-kathara* 1917.
San* C* 164 (e)
1597
Mathuraprasada MiSra. Tattva-kaumudl.
Mathuri by Mathuranatha TarkavagI^a. See Tattva-cintamani
by GangeSa Upadhyaya : °dldhiti by Raghunatha Siromani :
M. by M. T.
Matraraja. See Anangaharsa [also called Matraraja].
Matr-bhuta-sataka by VenkateSarya. §ri-Vemkate6aryaih viracitam
Sri Matr-bhuta-6atakam. Grantha char . pp. 20. Title on cover.
14x10 cm.
Brahma-vidya Press : Chidambaram , 1888. 371
Matrdatta. Hiranyakesi-grhya-sutra : °v|’tti by M.
Matr-Gaya-paddhati. See Gaya-mahatmya [from the Vayu-
purana]. 1898. 11. A. 2
Matrka-bheda-tantra. See Tantra-sara by Krsna. 1877-1884.
19. K. 9
Matrka-bheda-tantra. See Sulabha-tantra-praka&a. 1886. 16. G. 3
Matrka-cakra-viveka by Svatantranandanatha : °vyakhya.
Matrka-cakra-vivekah. Sri-Svatantranandanatha-viracitah sa-
vyakhyah. Vyakaranacarya-Pandita-Dabaralopahva-Lalitapra-
sadena bhumika-Suddha-patradibhir vibhusya samSodhitah. The
Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts , No. 50. pp. 145, 13,
10,3. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1934. San. C. 311/50
Matrka-ko&a. See Medinl-kosa by MedinIkara. 1865. 1. H. 30
Matrka-nighaptu by Anandatirtha. See Tantrabhidhana. 1913.
21. H. 12
Matrka-nighantu by Mahidhara Acarya. See Tantrabhidhana.
1913. “ 21. H. 1 & 2
Matrka-nyasa. See Tattva-nyasa. Kanarese char. 1920. San. B. 609
Matrka-nyasa-prasna by Ramagiri . . . Matrka-nyasa-prasna
[Andhra-vyakhy a sahita] . . . Ramagirina racitam [szc] . . . pp. 22.
18 X12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1916. San. B. 162 ( h )
Matrka-puja-prayoga, compiled by Subrahmanya. See Gobhillya-
grhya-karma-prakasika, compiled by Subrahmanya. 1886.
398
Matrka-puja-vidhi. See Graha-santi-vidhi. (1925.)
San. B. 795 (a)
Matrka-puspa-mala-stava by Samkara Acarya. See Devl-stotra-
kadamba. Teluguchar. 1873,1875. 11. D. 22; 12. B. 4
1598
Matrka-stuti [from the Tripura-rahasya, also called Haritayana-
samhita] : vivrti by Sarayuprasada Sarman Dvivedin . . . Sree
Matrika Stuti (from Haritayana sanhita) with annotations by
Pt. Sarayoo Prasad Sharma Dvivedi . . . pp. 1 plate [3], 13, 20.
21 x 13 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1907. 3433
Matrka-vilasa, compiled by VamSidhara. Matrka-vilasah . . . Sri-
VamSidhara-Panditena samgrhitah . . . pp. [4], 8, 220. 25 X17 cm.
SriverikateSvara Press : Bombay , 1953 (1895). 2. H. 13
Matr-mahima-prakasinl. See Devl-mahatmya : M.
Matr-moda by Uvata. See Vajasaneyi-saiphita-pratisakhya by
Katyayana : M. by U.
Matr-pada-pankajastaka by the Jagadguru of Srngeri Matha.
See Sarada-stotras by the Jagadguru of Srngeri Matha.
1927. San. B. 872 (O)
Matrprasada Pandeya :—
Bhasvatl-karana by Satananda : Chatra-bodhinI by M. P.
Vastu-saranI
Matrprasada-Pandcya-vamsa-paricaya. See Vastu-saranI by
Matrprasada Pandeya. 1933. San. D. 1137
Matr-puja. See Varsikotsava-darpana. 2nd ed. 1933.
San. D. 1144 (/)
Matr - sodas!. See Brhad - Gaya - paddhati, compiled by
Maharajadina DIksita. 1916. San. D. 966 ( g)
Matr-stotra, compiled by SusIla-sundarI Devi . . . Matr-stotram
. . . Srimatl Su^Ila Sundarl Devi karttrka prakasita. pp. [2], 68.
21 xl6 cm.
Svarna Press : Calcutta , 1327 (1921). San. D. 239
Matsumoto (Tokumyo). Prajnaparamita-literatur, Die.
Matsya-purana :—
Matsya-purana . . . Prakrta [Marathi]-tike sahita Ve. Sa. Ra.
Ra. Janardanacarya Vale va Anamtacarya Astaputre vagaire . . .
tayara karavuna . . . Part II : pp. [1], 2, 11, 672, 21 ; Part III :
pp. [1], 2, 12, 673-1365, 19. 25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1874. 8. G. 26-27
Matsya puranam . . . Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara.
pp. [1], 1207. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1876. 9. D. 24
Sri-Matsya-puranamu . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 622.
25 x 17 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press : Madras , 1876. 1. G. 1
1599
Matsya-purana— cont.
Matsya-purana sa [Hindi-bhasa]-tika . . . Pandita Kalucarana
aura . . . Pandita Bastirama [ne] . . . [Hindi] bhasamem tika [ki].
pp. 8, 979. Title on cover. 32x25 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1892. 13* L* 5
Srimad-Dvaipayana-muni-pranitam Matsya-puranam. Etat
pustakam Anandasramastha-panditaih samsodhitam
Anandatrama-Samskrta-Granthavali , No. 54. pp. [1], [1], 12,
579. 27 x 18 cm.
AnandaSrama Press : Poona , 1907. 27* L 23
Matsya-puranam . . . Vedavyasa-pranitam. Vanganuvada-
sametam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-sampaditam. pp. [5], 5,
974. 22x14 cm.
Vangavasi-Electro Machine Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909).
22* E* 32
The Matsya Puranam translated by a Taluqdar of Oudh.
Sacred Books of the Hindus , Vol. XVII. Part 1 : pp. xv, 360, cvi,
1 plate ; Part 2 : pp. [iii], iii, 370, xvii. 25x16 cm.
Panini Office, Indian Press : Allahabad y 1916-17. 25* K* 11-12
Matsya-purana* Parts :—
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya
Ganesa-caturthl-vrata-katha
Godana-vidhi
Matsyavatara-katha
Paurusa
Prayaga-mahatmya
Prayagastaka
Santana-dvadasl-vrata-katha
Vamana-pradur-bhava
Matsya-stotra [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11* C- 3; San* A* 100
Matsya-sukta* Parts. Durga-stotra
Matsyavatara-katha [from the Maha-bharata]. See Puru-rupa-
nirupana t compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. 1923. San*B* 823 0‘)
Matsyopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. See Maha-bharata*
Selections. 1829. 211
Matta-matangi-lilakara-dandaka [also called Amba-stava, or
Ambika-stava] by Satyanarayana Sarman. See Amba-stava
by S. S.
15
1600
Matta-vilasa by Mahendravikrama Varman :—
. . . The Mattavil^sa prahasana of Sri Mahendravikramavarman
edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
No. LV. pp. [3],' 2, 2, 30 [1]. 25 x 16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1917. 26* H. 55
Matta-vilasa : a farce by Mahendravikramavarman. Translated
by L. D. Barnett. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies ,
Vol. V. Part 4. pp. 697-717. r . 1QQn
rr London , 1930.
Mattusvamin Upadhyaya, D. N., compiler . Vi&vabrahma-ahnika-
dlpika.
Maudgalya Acarya. See Nathurama Sarman [also called
Maudgalya Acarya].
Maudgalyayana's Wanderung durch die leidvollen Welten.
[A translation by R. O. Franke of the Naraka-parivarta, and of
part of the following section, from the Mahavastu—pp. 4-33 in
Vol. I of Senart’s edition. Zeitschrift fur Missions Kunde und
Religions-Wissenschaft . 45 Jahr. 1 Hft. pp. 22. 23x6 cm.
Berlin, 1930. 22. V. 130
Mauktikopakhyana [also called Muktlsvaropakhyana] [from the
Brahmanda-purana]. Muktiswaropakhyanam or the history of
Mukta Rishi from Brahmandapuranam . . . Edited by P. Srirama
Sastri. Telugu char. pp. [1], 243, 3. Title from the cover.
21 xl4 cm.
Sri-Sarvanl Press : Amalapuram , 1909. 8. K. 25
Maunaikadasl-mahatmya by Ravi Sagara. See Parva-katha-
samgraha. 1910. 9. B. 35
Maunaikadasl-tapanl-vidhi:—
. . . Atha . . . Mauna-ekadaSI-tapanl-vidhi. Tatha . . .
KsmalabhajI krta Snatra-puja. pp. 32. 17x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. San. B. 159 (g)
Sri Mauna-ekadasi-tapani-vidhi tatha SrI-KsamalabhajI krta
Snana-puja [Hindl-bhasa-sameta]. pp. [2], 48, 3-4. 17x13 cm.
Suryaprakasa Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1982 (1925-26).
San. B. 816 (m)
Maunananda-Sarasvati-stuti by K. R. Visvanatha Sastrin. See
Maunananda - Sarasvatl - Svami - bhajanotsava - paddhati.
1929. San. B. 1270 (e)
Maunananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-bhajanotsava-paddhati, com¬
piled by Ramasvamin Sastrin. Sri-Maunananda-Sarasvatl-
Svaminam Srl-Bhajanotsava-paddhatih. [Sri-Maunananda-
stottara-^ata-namavali (pp. 81-90)-] Paduka-puja-kalpa
(pp. 90-103)-sahita . . . D. Ramasvami-Sastrina sankalita.
K. R. Visvanatha-Sastrina krtaya Sri-Maunananda-Sarasvatl-
stutya (pp. 1-14) naksatra-mala-stutya ca (sa-tippanlkaya)
sammilita . . . pp. [12], 103, 1. 19x13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press (.Kumbakonam ) : Courtallam , 1929.
San. B. 1270 (e)
1601
Maunanandastottara-sata-namavali* See Maunananda-
Sarasvatl-Svami-bhajanotsava-paddhati* 1929.
San* B* 1270 ( e)
Mayadasa GharIb, Diwan Munshi , ed. Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata]. 1908 (? 1910). 15* B* 10
Maya-mata [also called Pratistha-tantra] by Maya Muni . . . The
Maya mata of Mayamuni edited by ... T. Ganapati Sastri . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, No. LXV. pp. [9], 295, 23.
24 x 16 cm. Government Press : Trivandrum , 1919.
San* D* 163/65 & 26* H* 65
Maya Muni. Maya-mata*
Mayananda Caitanya :—
Divya-drsti
Narmada -pancanga
Maya-pancaka by Samkara Acarya: —
See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya.
Vol. II. (1913.) ’ 18* C* 16
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali* Part I. (1927.)
San* B* 629 (i)
Maya-stava, attributed to Sa£idhvaja [from the Kalki-purana]. See
Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
Maya-vada-nirasa by Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna Bhattacarya.
Maya-vada-nirasah . . . Rakhaladasa-Nyayaratna-Bhattacaryyena
pranitah. pp. 52. 22x14 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press : Calcutta , 1912. 2* L* 4
Maya-vada-sata-dusanI by Anandatirtha. See Tattva-
muktavall [also called Maya-vada-^ata-dusani] by A.
Maya-vastu* Maya vastu with Telugu notes. Telugu char . pp. 39.
Title from the cover. 19x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. San* B* 158 (h)
Mayideva, son of Sahgameivara . Anubhava-sutra*
Mayukha-malika by Somanatha. See Mlmamsa-sutra by
Jaimini : Sastra-dipika by Parthasarathi MiSra : M* by S.
Mayura. See Mayuresvara Panta [also called Mayura, Ramanan-
dana and Moropanta].
Mayura, Kavi .—
Mayurastaka
Surya-sataka
See also Anthology Stanzas attributed to Mayura.
1602
Mayura-citraka attributed to Narada [also called Megha-mala apd
Ratna-mala]. Sri-Mayura-citram Pandita Kesava Prasada
Duvene Hindi bhasa mem tika vanakara . . . chapa . . . pp. 2, 75.
22 x 16 cm.
Vidya-ratnakara Press : Agra, 1926 (1869). 432
Mayuradhvaja-akhyana, compiled by Purusottama JegIbha!
Bhatta. Sri-Mayuradhvaja-akhyana Haridasa-kathani paddhati
mam [Gujaratfl-gadya-padyatmaka. Kartha Purusottama Jegibhai
Bhatta. pp. 46. 16x12 cm.
The Paramara Printing Press : Ahmedabad (1926).
San* B* 841 (i)
Mayurapura-sthala-mahatmya [as given in the Skanda-purana].
Mayurapura-sthala-mahatmiyam. Granthachar . pp.65.22 x 14 cm.
[Press not stated.] : Madras , (1921). San* D* 1057 (b)
Mayurastaka by Mayura, Kavi . See Sanskrit Poems of Mayura*
1917. 8* K* 18
Mayuresvara. See Ranganatha [also called Mayuresvara].
Mayuresvara Bhatta [also called Moresvara Bhatta]. Vaidyamrta*
Mayuresvara Panta [also called Mayura, Ramanandana and
Moropanta] :—
Amlana-pankaja-mala-bandha-pancaka
Artikyani
Arya-mukta-mala [also called Mukta-mala] See also Mukta-
mala*
Dasama-skandha-mukhyartha-glti
Ganga-vijnapti
Harihara-prarthana
Kasi-ksetrasya prarthana
Krsna-namavali
Krsna-stavana
Manah-prarthanastaka
Mantra-Ramayana
Mukta-mala See also Arya-mukta-mala [also called
Mukta-mala].
Padyani
Padya-parisista
Pandurangastaka (A, B, C , D, E)
Radha-namavali
Rama-krsna-stuti
1603
Mayuresvara Panta— cont.
Rama-nama-mahima
Rama-namastottara-Sata-Ramayana
Rama-prarthana
Ramastaka (A, B)
Rama-stuti
Samkara-stotra
§ivarya-£ataka
Sivastottara-sata-namavali
Sphuta-sloka
Mayuresvara Ramacandra Kale. See Moresvara Ramacandra Kale.
Mayiiresvara-stotra [from the GaneSa-purana]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11* C* 3; San* A. 100
Medha-janana-prayoga* See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma* 1886.
13* H* 21
Medhakara Sastrin, compiler . Puru-rupa-nirupana*
Medhatithi. Manu-smrti: °bhasya by M.
Medhavin, disciple of Jinacandra. Dharma-samgraha-sravakacara.
MedinIkara. Medinl-kosa [also called Anekartha-kosa and
Nanartha-koSa].
Medinl-kosa [also called Anekartha-kosa and Nanartha-kosa] by
MedinIkara :—
See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha. 1807. L E* 8
Atha dvadasa-koSanam samgrahah tatradau Medinl- . . . tata
Ekaksari . . . dvau Dvi-rupau . . . tatas Tri-kanda-sesah . . .
Nanarthah . . . Anekartha-dhvani-manjari. Haravail . . .
Dhananjayah . . . Vararuci-kosah . . . Nama-mala-kosah . . .
Mattrka-kosah . . . pp. [1], 162, 12, 93, 17, 29, 16, 32, 11, 5.
27 X18 cm.
Benares, 1787 (1865). L H- 30
Medini or a dictionary of Homonymous words. By Medinicara
edited by Somanatha Mukhopadhyaya. pp. [4], 6, 4 [1], 7, 248.
22x14 cm. New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1869. 12* D* 23
Medini. Sriman-Medinikara pranita . . . Pandita-Gadadhara-
Pandeyopanamakena parisodhita . . . pp. [2], 230. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1929 (1872).
9* D* 16
Medini. Sriman-Medinikara-pranita . . . Sri-Jivananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrta . . . pp. [1], 4 [2], 256.
21 x 13 cm. Sara-sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta , 1872. 16* F* 7
1604
Megha-dautya by Trailokyamohana Guha Niyogin Kavikiritin
. . . Megha-doutayam. (A sequel to Megh-dootam) . . . By
Trailokya Mohan-Guha-Niogi-Kabi-Kiritee . . . pp. [2], 89, 119.
23 X14 cm.
Bharat-mihir Press : Calcutta , 1909. 20* D. 18
Mcgha-duta [also called Megha-samdesa] by Kalidasa :—
The Meghaduta ; or, Cloud messenger : a poem, in the
Sanscrit language. By Calidasa. Translated into English verse,
with notes and illustrations. By Horace Hayman Wilson . . .
pp. [3], ix, [2], 119 [5]. 29 x24 cm.
Hindoostanee Press : Calcutta , 1813. 6* M. 1 ; 8* M. 15
-pp. 175. 22x14 cm.
Black, Parry & Co.: London , 1814. 22* BB. 10
- 2nd ed. pp. [1], vi, 151. 29x19 cm.
Richard Watts : London , 1843. 6* M. 2
Kalidasae Meghaduta et Cringaratilaka ex recensione J.
Gildemeisteri. Additum est glossarium. pp. viii, 135 [1].
21 X13 cm.
H. B. Honig : Bonn, 1841. 13* C. 40
See Prabodha-candrodaya by KrsnamiSra. 1846. 189
Meghaduta oder der Wolkenbote, eine altindische Elegie,
dem Kalidasa nachgedichtet und mit Anmerkungen begleitet
von Dr. Max Muller, pp. xxii, 79. 17x12 cm.
Adolph Samter : Konigsberg , 1847. 7* B. 54 & 184
See Kavya-samgraha. 1847. 5* L. 6
Kalidasa’s Wolkenbote iibersetzt und erlautert von C. Schiitz*
Nebst H. H. Wilson’s englischer Uebersetzung . . . pp. [8], 112*
22x15 cm.
Velhagen & Klasing : Bielefeld , 1859. 1596
See Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa. 1859. 12. G. 6
Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-krta-Megha-duta-kavya . . . nanavidha
[Vanga-bhasa] padyacchande Sri Bhuvanacendra Vasaka karttrka
viracita. pp. [3], 127. 17xll cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1783 (1861). 7. B. 55
The Megha-duta (cloud messenger) : by Kalidasa. Translated
from the Sanskrit into English verse, with notes and illustrations
by the late H. H. Wilson, M.A., F.R.S. . . . The vocabulary by
Francis Johnson . . . 3rd ed. pp. xi+[l], 180. 26x19 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1867. 1. F. 19
The Megha duta, or, cloud messenger. By Kalidasa. Translated
into English prose, by Colonel H. H. Ouvry, C.B. . . . foil. 67.
pp. viii. 20x13 cm.
Williams & Norgate : London , 1868. 11. D. 4
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayajlatna.
1869. ’ 983
1605
Megha-duta by Kalidasa— cont.
Le Megha Duta, ou Le Nuage Messager. Traduit du Sanscrit
en frangais, Avec un commentaire par Le Colonel Henry Aime
Ouvry . . . foil. 63+[l]. pp. viii. 20x13 cm.
Williams & Norgate : London , 1869. 20* BB* 17
See Hindu-pracara* 1870. 16* D* 21
Meghaduta. By Kalidasa. Literally translated by G. A.
Jacob, pp. [3], 27. 20x14 cm.
Dnyan prukash Press : Poona , 1870. 163
Sri Maha-kavi Kalidasa krta Megha-duta-kavya yaci Prakrta
[Marathi]-tlka Vamana-Govimda Sastri Isalamapurakara yamnim
. . . kell. Kavyartha-dipika pp. 192. 22x14 cm.
Imdu-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1870. 996
Meghaduta ; or, cloud messenger : by Kalidasa. Translated
into English verse with annotations by H. H. Wilson ... pp. [1], 70.
21 x 13 cm.
Sanbada Jnanaratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1872. 168
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872, 1886. 13* C* 14 ; 13* D> 17
See Kavya-samgraha* Part I. 1873. 983
Meghaduta der Wolkenbote. Gedicht van Kalidasa mit
kritischen Anmerkungen und Worterbuch herausgegeben von
Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. pp. vi, 74. 23x15 cm.
Max Malzer : Breslau , 1874. 6♦ G* 14
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
Maha - kavi - Sri - Kalidasa - pranitam Megha - dutabhidham
Khanda-k avyam. K avy artha- dip abhidha-Mah ar astra-bh aslya-
tika-sanatham . . . Govinda-sununa Vamana-Sarmana . . .
prakasyamnltam. pp. 276. 20x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1878. 1597
Kalidasa-maha-kavi-krtamaya Meghasandesam k avyam . . .
Kerala [Malayala] bhasa-vyakhyanattotkute . . . Malayalam char .
pp. [i], 2 [1], 130. 21x14 cm.
St. Thomas Press : Cochin , 1880. 1472
The Meghaduta of Kalidasa, pp. [1], 29 [1]. Title from
the cover.
Gopal Narayen & Co. : Bombay , 1885. 446
Meghaduta : A Sanskrit Poem. By Kalidasa. With a
Sinhalese paraphrase. Edited by The Hon. J. B. Panabokke . . .
pp. xvi, 86. 21 x 13 cm.
G. J. A. Skeen : Colombo , 1893. 3485
Megha duta o la Nube Messeggera. Tradotta dal sanscrito da
Giovanni Flechia. [With a note on the geography of the poem,
by F. L. Pulle.] Biblioteca degli studi italiani di Filologia Indo -
iranica. pp. 1 plate [2], 152. 24x16 cm.
G. Carnesecchi e Figli : Firenze , 1897. 6♦ L 24
1606
Megha-duta by Kalidasa— cont.
See Works of Kalidasa. 1901. 18. B. 7
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1902. 6. B. 5
Megha-dutam. Kalidasasya. Upadhyaya-Sri-Ganganatha-
Sarmana samskrtam. pp. [2], 62. 12x9 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1903. San. B. 802 (< d )
See Kalidasa. Vol. I. 1904. 19. C. 1
. . . Megha-dutam. Sri SudarSananandanka dvara Utkala
anuvada saha . . . Oriya char . Part I. pp. [1] 53. Title from
the cover. 17x11 cm.
The Utkal Sahitya Press : Cuttack , 1906. 3470 & 3410
-1917. San. B. 160 (g)
See Maha-kavi Kalidasera Granthavali. 1908. 19. H. 16
The Poems of Kalidasa. Meghasandesa. pp. [1], plate, 38.
Title from the cover. 12x9 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , [1911]. San. B. 802 ( e)
Hindl-Megha-duta arthat . . . Kalidasa ka Samskrta Megha-
duta aura usaka khadi boll ki kavita mem, sama-sloki aura sama-
vrtta Hindi-anuvada. Anuvadaka . . . Laksmidhara Vajapeyi.
pp. [3], 5, 60, 2, plates. 21 x 14 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad, 1968(1911). 3450
A close translation of the Megha duta of Kalidasa, with
explanatory notes, by Kedar Nath . . . pp. 2, 38. 21 X14 cm.
Delhi Printing Works : Delhi [1913]. 3492
See Kalidasera Granthavali. [1916]. 25. E. 9
Critical and explanatory notes on Kalidasa’s Meghaduta and
Mallinath’s commentary and English translation by Krishnarao
Mohadeva Joglekar. pp. 148, 24. 22 x 13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1916. San. C. 281
Raja Laksmana Simha anuvadita Megha-duta. Syamasundara
Dasa . . . sampadita. pp. [2], [2], [1], [91]. 22x14 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1920. San. D. 1034 ( h)
Hindl-Meghaduta-vimarsa. Maha-kavi Kalidasa-pranlta-mula-
Samskrta aura sama-sloki padya tatha gadya Hindi bhasanuvada
sameta . . . Kanhaiyalala Poddara (Gupta) nirmita . . . pp. [3], 2,
110,281,5,2. 2 plates. 18x12 cm.
Leader Press (Allahabad) : Calcutta , 1921. San. B. 706
. . . Megha-duta. [Gujarati-] Bhasantara-karta . . . Kilabhai
Ghanasyama . . . 2nd ed. pp. [4], 8, 136, 24, 170 [1], plates.
19x13 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1923. San. B. 492
Raya-Deviprasada-“ Purna ”... krta Dhara-dhara-dhavana
arthat. . . Kalidasa ka Megha-duta ka chamdo-baddha-anupama-
[Hindi]-anuvada. Sampadaka Sri Ramajna Dvivedi . . . pp. [ii],
2, 9, 32, 15, 104, plates. 19 X13 cm.
Hindi-sahitya Press (Allahabad) : Balaghat , [1927].
San. B. 843 (d)
1607
Megha-duta by Kalidasa — cont.
Megha-dutam Pandita Sri Vapudevaratha Kavyatirthanka
dvara [Utkala-bhasa]-padyanuvadita . . . Oriya char . pp. 50.
Title from the cover. 18 X12 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1927. San* B* 920 (g)
See Chants d'Amour Hindous* 1928. San* B* 499
Meghaduta or the cloud messenger by Kalidasa translated from
Sanscrit into Ukrainian verse with preface and notes. Appendix :
Rabindranath Tagore’s essay “ Megha-duta ” translated from
Bengali. [By] Prof. Paul Ritter, pp. [2], plates, 48. 26x17 cm.
Ukrainian Society for Oriental Research : Kharkov , 1928.
San* F* 72
The Cloud-messenger, an Indian love lyric. Translated from
the original Sanskrit of Kalidasa by Charles King. The Wisdom
of the East Series, pp. 61. 17 x 13 cm.
John Murray : London , 1930. San* B* 794
Sriyuta Pam.Ramadasaraya Sarma bhuta-purvva Profesar
Grlyara Bhumihara Brahmana Kalija Mujappharapura krta
Hindi Megha-duta arthat Kavi-kula-guru Kalidasa ke Megha-
duta ka svargiya Raja Laksmana Simha ki Vraja-bhasa ki sarva-
srestha kavita ke satha sa-mula sa-citra sa-tippana gadya-padyanu-
vada. pp. 5, 118, 1, 2. 22x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Gajpur , 1930. San* D* 1130 (c)
[Haraprasada Sastri likhita Megha-duta-paricaya, Prabodha-
candra Sena likhita Kalidasa o Meghaduta namaka prabandha
sameta.] Megha-duta. Sri Pyari-mohana Sena Gupta, pp. 2
[2], [4], 34, 121 [14]. 18x12 cm.
New Artistic Press : Calcutta , [1930-1931]. San* B* 1154
Megha-duta. Svargiya Dvarakanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrk.
[Vangala-padye] anudita o Sri Prabodhacandra Mukhopadhyaya,
Em. E., karttrka samkalita. pp. [6], 1, 90, 3, 12. 21 xl7 cm.
Satya-narayana Press : Calcutta , [1931]. San* D* 1174
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Selections. See Samskrta-pathavali*
Vol. III. 1884-7. ’ ’ 23* D* 30
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. With Commentaries : —
: Cahcala by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa Bhattacarya. See
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjlvan! by Mallinatha. 1920.
San* B* 520 (;)
: Chatra-bodhini . . . Megha-dutam (purvarddham). Chatra-
bodhini-tikopetam. pp. 80. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Moradabad , 1982 (1925). San* B* 862 (e )
: Megha-samdesa-pradlpa by Daksinavartanatha. The
Meghasandesa of Kalidasa. With the commentary Pradipa of
Dakshinavartanatha edited by ... T. Ganapati Sastri . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. LXIV. pp. [7], 70. 25 X16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1919.
San* D* 163/64 & 26* H* 64
1608
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. With Commentaries— cont.
: Megha-sarpdesa-vimarsa by R. Krsnamacarya. Megha-
sandesa Vimarsa by R. Krishnamachariar. [A critical study,
accompanying the text in the form of a commentary. Kavyaguna-
darsa Series, No. 2. 2nd ed. pp. [3], 100, plates. 18x12 cm.
Van! Vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1915. 21. BB* 44
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri :—
. . . Kalidasa-Kavi-cuda-mani-viracitambagu Megha-samdesa-
kavyamu . . . Kolacela-Mallinatha-Suriyane pamditottamunice
raciyampabadina Megha-samdesa-kavyartha-Samjlvinisam akhya-
yane vyakhyana sahitamuga . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 89.
22x14 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press : Madras , s.d . 12* E* 15
Megha-dutam . . . Kalidasa-krtam. Sri- Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Sanjivani-samakhyaya vyakhyayanugatam . . . Sri-
Madanamohana-Sarmma-Tarkalankarena samskrtam. pp. [1], 80
20x13 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1907 (1850). 256
. . . Kavyam . . . Megha-dutabhidham . . . Mallinatha-krta-
tikaya yutam ... pp. 136. 26x17 cm.
Vag-vi6va-mudra Press : Calcutta , 1850. 1. H* 29
Sri-Kalidasa-pranita-Megha-samdesakhyam idam. Maha-
kavyam Kolacela-Mallinatha-Pamdita-vara-viracita-Samjivany-
akhya-tad-vyakhyanena samyojya . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 86.
22 X14 cm.
VivekadarSa Press : Madras , 1859. 18* D* 26
The Meghaduta or cloud messenger : a poem in the Sanskrit
language by Kalidasa. Translated into English verse, with
notes and illustrations. By H. H. Wilson, M.A. . . . Edited by
Kedarnath Tarkaratna . . . pp. [3], 198. 22x14 cm.
B.P.M's Press : Calcutta , 1868. 996
Megha-dutam. Maha-Kavi-Kalidasakrtam. Srl-Mallinatha-
Suri-viracitaya Sanjlvanl-samakhyayanugatam [«c] . . . pp. [4],
123. 24x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakaraPress: Calcutta, 1926 (1869). 2L C. 47
The Meghaduta, by Kalidasa : with the commentary of
Mallinatha. Edited by Iswarachandra Vidyasagara. pp. [3],
7, 148. 21 X14 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1869. 9* D* 20
Srlmat-Kalidasa-pranltam-Megha-sandesakhyam idam maha-
kavyam. Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Samjlviny-akhyaya
vyakhyaya sakam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 96. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivini Press : Madras , 1870. 13* C* 6
. . . Sri-Kalidasa-pranltamona Megha-samdesa-Kavyamu sa-
vyakhyamu Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitamagu Samjiviny-
akhya-vyakhyanamutoda . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 78. 22 x 14 cm.
Vibudha-manoharinI Press : Madras , 1876. 12* E* 6 *
1609
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri— cont .
. . . Kalidasa-maha-kavigalimda viracitamada Megha-
samdesavemba apurva-katha . . . Kolecalla Mallinatharimba
vidvamsarimda Samjiviniyimba . . . vyakhyanavam madidaru . . .
Karnataka-tikeyu Kolarada Narayana Sastrigalimda racisalpattu.
Kannada char . pp. [1], 179. 21x14 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1876. 605
Megha-dutam. Maha-Kavi-SrT-Kalidasa-krtam. Sri-Mallina-
tha-Suri-viracitaya Sanjivanl-samakhyayanugatam [sic]. . . pp. 151
[1]. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1934 (1877). 370
The Megha duta of Kalidasa with the commentary of
Mallinatha edited with various readings of KaSinatha Panduranga
Paraba. pp. [3], 2, 88. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1877. 2* F. 10
- 3rd ed. 1887. pp. [3], 87. 22x13 cm. 398
. . . Sri-Kalidasa-Maha-kavi-viracitambagu Megha-samdesa-
kavya-ratnamu. Sri-Mahopadhyaya-Kolacala -Mallinatha-Suri-
pranltambaina Samjlviny-akhya-vyakhyanamuto . . . Telugu
char . pp. [1], 108. 19x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1877. 4* B* 5
Megha-duta-kavyam. Sa-tikam. pp. 81. Title from the
cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Kasl-Samskrta Press : Benares , 1877. 413
Megha-dutam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-krtam. Sri-Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Sanjivanl-samakhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam . . . 3rd
ed. pp. [2], 122. 21 Xl3 cm.
Ramayana Press : Calcutta , 1292 (1884). 282
. . . Kalidasa-pranitam. Megha-samdeSakhyam maha-kavyam.
Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Samjlviny-akhyaya vyakhya¬
ya saha . . . Telugu char. pp. 89. 19x11 cm.
Sriranga-vilasa Press : Madras , 1888. 1L D* 19
Srimat-Kajidasa-pranltam Megha-samde^akhyam idam maha-
kavyam Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Samjiviny-akhyaya
vyakhyaya sakam . . . Grantha char . pp. 92. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-Kalpa-taru Press : Palghat y 1889. 2* D* 28
The Meghaduta of Kalidasa with the commentary (Sanjivini)
of Mallinatha. Edited with explanatory English notes and various
readings by Narayana Balakrishna Godbole, B.A., and Kashinath
Pandurang Parab . . . 3rd ed. pp. [3], 87, 40. 21x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1890. 370
The Meghaduta. As embodied in the Parsvabhyudaya with
the commentary of Mallinatha arranged accordingly and a literal
English translation, various readings, critical notes, and an intro¬
ductory essay, determining the date of Kalidasa from the latest
antiquarian researches. Edited by Kashinath Bapu Pathak . . .
pp. [1], 16, 3+[l], 106+[1], 26. 20x13 cm.
Arya Bhushana Press : Poona , 1894. 998
- 2nd ed. pp. xxvii+[i], 116. 21x14 cm. 1916.
San. C- 279 & San. D. 500
1610
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri— cont.
The Meghaduta of Kalidasa. With the commentary of
Mallinatha . . . Edited with a literal English translation, with
copious notes in English, and with various readings by Gopal
Raghunath Nandargikar . . . pp. [4], 8, 84, 100, 118, 2.
22x13 cm.
Gopal Narayen & Co. : Bombay , 1894. 21♦ BB* 18
Megha-dutam. Kalidasa-krtam .. . Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya
Sanjivani . . . -vyakhyayanugatam . . . pp. [i], 80. 22x14 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1907. San* C* 110
Megha-samdeSamu. Telugu char . pp. 100. 21x14 cm.
Adi-Saras vati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1908. San* C* 140
Sriman-maha-kavi-Kalidasa-viracitam Sri-Mallinatha-viracita-
ya Sanjlviny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam. Grantha char . pp.
[1], 77, 2. 25x16 cm.
Vaidika-varddhinl Press : Kumbakonam, 1912. 21* L 17
The Megha duta of K&lid&sa with the commentary (Sanjivini)
of Mallinatha. Edited with a literal English translation, critical
and explanatory notes in English and an introduction by Moresh war
Ramachandra Kale. pp. [4], 2, xiv, 92, 3, 28, 106+[1].
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1916. 15* BB* 29
-2nd ed. pp. xviii, 95, 24, 114. 18x12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1926. San* B* 729
. . . Kalidasa-pranitam-Megha-dutam Mallinatha-krta-Sanji-
vini-tika-sahitam . . . Hindi-bhasanuvada kartta . . . Girijaprasada
Dvivedl. pp. [i], 10, 196. 18x13 cm.
Naval Kishore Press : Lucknow , 1917. San* B* 67
Megha-dutam . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam . . . Sri-Mallinatha-
viracitaya Sanjivani-nama-tikaya . . . Sri-Haridasa-Siddhanta-
vaglsa-Bhattacaryyena pranltaya Cancalanama-tlkaya Hindi-
Vanganuvadabhyan ca sametam. pp. [4], 138. 18x12 cm.
Ghosa Machine Press : Calcutta , 1327 (1920). San* B* 520 (;)
Maha-kavi-Srl-Kalidasa-viracitam Megha-dutam. Mahopad-
hyaya - Mallinatha - krtaya Sanjivanl - tlkaya sametam . . .
P athakopan amaka- Gaurinatha- Suri-krta-tippani-sahitam tenaiva
samSodhitan ca. pp. [4], 120. 22x13 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press : Benares , (1921-22). San* D* 1036 ( b)
Kalidasa’s Megha-dutam with the commentary of Mallinath,
edited by Saradaranjan Ray, M. A. Vidyavinode . . . and
Kaviraj Kumudranjan Ray, M.A., Bhisagacharya, with Analysis,
Translations, Anglo-Sanskrit Notes, etc. pp. 380. 18x12 cm.
Kohinoor Printing Works : Calcutta , 1927. San* B* 623
: SubodhinI by GaurInatha Sarman :—
. . . Kalldasa-pranltam Megha-duta-kavyam . . .
Gaurmatha-Sarma-krtaya Subodhiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sara-
larthaya [Hindi-] bhasaya ca samvalitam . . . Saradd Samskrta
grantha-mala , No. 1. pp. 64. 25x16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1916. San* D* 1065 (*’)
- 2nd ed. pp. 80, 4, 4. 23 x 14 cm.
Tara Press : Benares , 1920. San* D* 1037 (g)
- another ed. pp. [1], 94. 22x14 cm.
Tara Press : Benares , 1983 (1926). San* D* 935 ( e)
1611
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. With Commentaries — cont .
: °tlka by Kaviratna Cakravartin:—
(Iti Srl-Kaviratna-Cakravartti-krta Megha-duta-tlka.) [Vanga-
nuvada-sameta.] pp. 136. No title page. Title from the colophon.
21 x 14 cm.
Calcutta , 1850. 12* E* 4
. . . Megha-duta-kavya Maha-kavi Srl-Kalidasa viracita.
Srlyukta Anandacandra Siromani karttrka [Variga-bhasaya]
anuvadita . . . pp. [1], 136. 19x12 cm.
Cittabhana Press : Calcutta, , 1772 (1850). 1663
: Vidyullata by PurnasarasvatI :—
. . . Meghasandesa of Kalidasa with the commentary
“ Vidyullata ” by Purnasaraswati. Edited by Pandit R. V.
Krishnamachariar. Sri Vani Vilas Sanskrit Series , No. 15.
pp. [3], iii, 12, 188+[1]. 19x13 cm.
Sri Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1909. 5* C* 50
- another ed . pp. [3], iii, 12, 188, 21. 17x12 cm. 1926.
San* B* 874 (a)
: °vivrti by Vallabhadeva :—
. . . Kalidasa’s Meghaduta edited from manuscripts with the
commentary of Vallabhadeva and provided with a complete
Sanskrit-English vocabulary by E. Hultzsch . . . The Royal Asiatic
Society's Prize Publications Fund , Vol. III. pp. xix, 113+[1].
22 x 14 cm. London , 1911. ST* 449^4 /
W*T7 1
See Kavya-sara-samgraha* 1929.
San* D* 698
: °vyakhya by JIvarama §arman . . . Megha dutam
purvarddham. Jivarama-Sarma-krta-vyakhya-sahitam . . .
pp. 61. 21x12 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Moradabad f 1975 (1918).
San* C* 254 (a)
Megha-duta by SIlaratna Suri : °tlka by Merutunga Acarya.
Ancala-gacchiya-Sri-Merutungacarya-viracitam Jaina-Megha-
dutam Sri-Silaratna-Suri-viracita-vivaranopetam. Sampadakah
. . . Caturavijayo Munih. Jaina-Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mald,
No. 76. pp. [2], 18 [3], 175. 22 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Bhavanagar t 1924. San* D* 477
Megha-duta-paricaya by Haraprasada Sastrin, Maha-mahopadhy -
dya. See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. 1930-31.
San* B* 1154
Megha-mala [from the Rudra-yamala] :—
. . . Atha Megha-mala prarabhyate . . . pp. [1], 48. 24x17 cm.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1878. 1600
1612
Megha-mala [from the Rudra-yamala]— cont .
Rudra-yamala antargata Megha-mala . . . Mula sahita Gujaratl-
bhasantara . . . pp. 12, 132. 22x12 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , (1908). 18* BB* 32
. . . Rudra-yamala-tantr antargata Megha-mala . . . Pandita-
RamadhIrta-krta-[Hindi]-bhasanuvada-samalankrta . . . Pandita-
Raghuvamsa-Sarmana samsodhita ca. pp. [1], 6, 132. 25 X17 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1911. 21* J* 31
Megha-pratisamdesa by Mandikal Rama£astrin : °tlka* Megha-
pratisandesa, Sanskrit Lyric Supplement to Kalidasa’s Megha-
sandesa by Asthanakavirathna Mandikal Ramasastri, with his own
commentary, with an introduction in Sanskrit by V. Lakshmi-
pataiya, B.A. . . . with an English version of the same by Dr. R.
Shamasastry . . . pp. [3], 4, v, 2 [1], plate, 112.
Jayalaya Press : Mysore , 1923. San* D* 250 (c)
Megharaja Muni, compiler . Vividha-puja-samgraha*
Megha-samdesa by Kalidasa. See Megha-duta [also called
Megha-samdesa] by K.
Megha-samdesa-vimarsa by R. Krsnamacarya. See Megha-duta
by Kalidasa : M* by R. K.
Meghavijaya Ganin, disciple of Krpavijaya : —
Hasta-samjivana : Samudrika-lahari
Sabdanusasana by Hemacandra : Candra-prabha by
M. G.
Sapta-samdhana-maha-kavya
Yukti-prabodha : °vrtti
Meharacandadasa Jaini. Saj-jana-citta-vallabha by Mallisena :
°tlka by M. J.
Mehar Chand Lachman Das Sanskrit and Prakrit Series :—
Vol. I. Kapisthala-katha-samhita* 1932. San* D* 1147/1
Vol. III. Rg-tantra attributed to Sakatayana : °vivrti*
1933. ‘ San* D* 1147/3
Mehar era Sarvananda by Nisikanta Cakravartin. Meharera
Sarvvananda. [Lekhaka.] SrI-Nisikanta-Cakravarttl. [In Bengali
and Sanskrit.] pp. 23. Title on cover. 18 X14 cm.
Gendaria Press : Dacca (1928). San* B* 1007 (d)
Mehendale (K. C.). See Khando Cintamani Mehendale.
Mehta (K. V.) and Joshi (L. H.), transl. Kadambarl by Bana
and Bhusanabhatta. [1917.] San* B* 125
Meier (Ernst), transl. (German) : —
Abhij nana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1852. 245
Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. 1847. 2* A* 37
1613
Meisterwerke Orientalischer Literaturen. Vol. III. Suka-saptati.
1913. 16. G. 25
Melapaka-dlpika by Kesavarama . . . Melapaka-dlpika . . . Kesa-
varamena viracita . . . pp. [ii], 45. 17 X13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press : Surat , 1973 (1916). San. B. 153 ( d )
Melzig (Herbert), transL Ratnavall by Harsadeva. 1928.
San. D. 363
Memoires couronnes et Memoires des savants etrangers, publies par
FAcademie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de
Belgique. Tome LV [extrait du]. Bouddhisme. Etudes et
MatSriaux. 1898. Eur. Cat. W. 273
Memoires de FAcademie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg ;
Sciences politiques, etc. VI me Serie, T. VII. Unadi-sutra
[Paniniya]. 1844. 456
Memoires de FAcademie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres de
Danemark, Copenhague, 7 me Serie, Section des Lettres, t.II.no. 3.
Tarka-bhasa by Kesavami&ra. 1914. San. D. 1095 (d)
Memoires textes orientaux et traductions publies par la Societe
Asiatique de Paris. I, II, III. Raja-taranginl by Kalhana.
1840-1852. * 9. H. 1-3
Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. IV, No. 1. Maha-
vyutpatti. 1910. 18. L. 20
Memorial edition of the Works of Sri Sankaracharya. See Works of
Sri Sankaracharya. 1910-13. 18. C. 1-20
Menrad (J.), transl. {German). Ramayana by ValmIki. 1897.
18. C. 31
Meru Sastrin. Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : °upanyasa
[also called Vakya-vrtti] by M. S.
Mcru-tantra. Merutantra ... [A Saiva tantra in 35 prakasas. The
work is that described in the India Office Catalogue of Sanskrit
Manuscripts , 2570]. pp. 772. 27x18 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1907. 20.1. 6
Meru-trayodasl-mahatmya by Muktivimala Ganin . . . Pannyasa-
Muktivimalena viracitam Sri-Merutrayodasi-mahatmya-kathana-
kam. Dayavimala-Jaina-grantha-mdld, No. 16. foil. 17+[1].
27 X13 cm. oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press : Ahmedabad , 1919. San. F. 49 (b)
Merutumga Acarya :—
Kamadeva-nrpati-katha
Mcgha-duta by Silaratna : °tika by M. A.
Prabandha-cintamani
Saptatika by Candra, Mahattara : °bhasya by Abhayadeva
Suri : °tlka by M. A.
1614
Meruvijaya Ganin. Catur-vimsati-jinananda-stuti x °avacuri*
Mery (Joseph Pierre Agnes) and Gerard de Nerval, transl. {French).
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. 1850. 8* B* 25
Mesa-samkranti-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers by John Muir: —
See Ftg-veda* Parts and Selections. 1868. San* B* 879 (a)
See Maha-bharata* Selections. 1877. San* B* 879 (b)
See Maha-bharata* Selections. 1878. San* B* 879 (c)
Metrical translations from Sanskrit writers with an introduction,
many prose versions, and parallel passages from classical authors.
By J. Muir . . . Tr'ubner’s Oriental Series , No. VIII. pp. xliv,
376. 21x14 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1879. San* D* 645 & 646
See Maha-bharata* Selections. [1880.] San* B* 879 {d)
Mevarama MiSra. Vaidya-kaustubha*
Meyer (Johann Jacob), transl. {German) :—
Artha-Sastra by Kautilya. 1925-26. San* F* 16
Kuttani-mata by Damodara Gupta. 1903. San* D* 326
Samaya-matrka by Ksemendra. 1903. r San* D* 327
Mhasakara (K. S.). Sarpa-damse Prayujyamana Bharata-
varsiya-vanaspatayah*
Mihiracandra Sarman. ed. Trimsac-chlokI: °bhasya* 1872. 462
Milburn (R. Gordon), ed. and transl . Upanisads* Selections.
1919. * San* B* 321
Mille Sentence Indiane* Mille sentenze Indiane scelta e tradotto
dai testi originali, con introduzione e note a cura di Paolo Emilio
Pavolini [from Bohtlingk’s Indische Spriiche and various sources],
pp. 23, 152, plates. 17x11 cm.
Florence , 1927. San* B* 551
Milman (Henry Hart) transl. :—
Maha-bharata* Selections. 1914. 21* B* 21
Nalopakhyana* 1835. 2* I* 1 & 2 & 3
- 1860. 6* G* 4
See also Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. [containing
notes by H. H. M.] 1849. 3* D* 5
1615
Mimamsa-bala-prakasa by Samkara Bhatta. See Mlmamsa-
sutra : °bala-prakasa [also called Mimamsa-bala-prakasa]
by S. B.
Mlmamsa-bhasya by Sabara Svamin. See Mimamsa-sutra j
°bhasya [also called Mlmamsa-bhasya] by !§. S.
Mimamsabhyudaya by D. T. Tatacarya Siromani. Mlmamsa-
bhudaya. A Thesis on Mlmamsa. By D. T. Tatacharya
Siromani. pp. [i], 16, 12, 10, 126, 78. 19x13 cm.
Gopala Vilasa Press : Kumbakonatn , 1925. San* B* 787 (a)
Mimamsa-kaustubha by Khandadeva. See Mimamsa-sutra by
Jaimini : M* by K.
Mlmamsa nj ana by Viprarajendra. See Dharma-mimamsa by
Viprarajendra : M* by the same.
Mimam sa-nyaya-prakasa [also called ApadevI] by Apadeva :—
AthapadevI Mlmamsa-nyaya-prakasah prarabhyate. foil. 23.
30 x 12 cm. oblong.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1875. L D* 25
Mimamsa-nyaya-prakasamu Apadevunice racimpabadinadi.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 133. 14x10 cm.
Arsa Press : Vizagapatam , 1875. 3* A* 2
Mimamsa-prakarana-granthah. Apadeva-pranitah-Mimamsa-
nyaya-prakasah. (ApadevI) ayam Bakre ity upahva-Gamgadhara-
Bhatta-sununa Mahadeva-Sarmana tippany-adi-yojana-purahsa-
ram samskrtah . . . pp. [2], 2, 7, 74. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1911. LB* 15
The Mlmansa Nyaya Praka^a or ApadevI : a treatise on the
Mlmansa system by Apadeva translated into English, with an
introduction, transliterated Sanskrit text, and glossarial index, by
Franklin Edgerton . . . pp. frontispiece [2], ix, 308. 24x16 cm.
Yale University Press, New Haven : Oxford University Press,
London , 1919. San* D* 433
Mlmamsa-nyaya-prakasa by Apadeva. With Commentaries :—
: Sara-vivccini by Venkata Subrahmanya Sarman [also
called A. Cinnasvamin Sastrin]. The Mimamsa nyayaprakasa of
Apadeva. Edited with an original Sanskrit commentary by . . .
Pandit A. Chinnaswami Sastri (alias Venkata Subrahmanya
Sastri) . . . Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mala , No. 25. pp. [5],
7+[l], 3+[l], 191, 1 table. 21 xl3 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1925. San* D* 388/25
: °tippani by Madanamohana Barman . . . Apadeva-krto
Mlmamsa-nyaya-prakasah . . . Madana-mohana Sarma-nirmitaya
tippanya sa-nathah . . . Ganganatha-Sarmana pariskrtah.
pp. [f], 226. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1906, 25* D* 39
16
1616
Mimamsa-paduka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. The Meem-
amsa paduka. By Sri Vedanta Desika. Edited by P. B. Anan-
thachariar. Sastra-mukt&vali, No. 3. pp. [Ill], 32. 22 x 14 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram, 1900. San* C* 348/3
: °paritrana by Varadanatharya, son of Venkatanatha
Vedantacarya . . . . Sriman-Nigamanta-mahadeSikair anugrhita
Mimamsa-paduka . . . Sri-Kumara-Varadanatha-Desikah anu-
grhitaya Paduka-paritranakhya-vyakhyaya sahita . . . Grantha
char . pp. 6, 124, 4 [1], 18x12 cm.
Kavalamla Press : Kumhakonam, (1923 ?). San* B* 783 (e)
Mimamsa-paribhasa by Krsna Diksita [also called Krsna Yajvan
or Yajna] :—
See Pratna-kamra-nandinI* 1874. 12* F* 28
Mimamsa-paribhasa . . . pp. [i], 34.
Satya Press: Calcutta , 1931 (1874). 1607
- 2nd ed. (1875.) 429
Mimamsa-paribhasa. Sri-Krsna-Yajva-krta . . . Sri-Jivananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtya prakasita . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 34. 20x14 cm. Beadon Press : Calcutta, 1875. 449
Mimamsa-paribhasa. §ri-Krsna-Yajva-krta . . . pp. [1], 34.
22x14 cm. Nutana-Valmiki Press : Calcutta, 1886. 281
- pp. [1], 22. 21 X13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1903. 2429
Mimans&paribhasha by Krishnayajvan, edited by P. Ganganatha
Jha. Reprint from the Pandit . pp. [3], 3, 52. 21 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1905. 3422
Krsna-Yajna-viracita Mimamsa-paribhasa . . . Gadadhara-
Bhattacaryya-viracito Vidhi-svarupa-vicaras ca . . . Bhagavati-
carana-Smrtitirthena visama-pada-vyakhyaya samalankrtah samso-
dhita§ ca . . . pp. [4], 3i [1], 23 [1]. 20 X13 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press : Calcutta, 1832(1911). 3497
. . . Mimamsa-paribhasa. (Srimat-Krsna-Yajva-viracita) . . .
pp. [2], 2, 43. * 17x11 cm.
Ghosh Press : Calcutta, 1971 (1914). San* B* 808 ( g)
Mimamsa-paribhasa by Krsna DIksita. With Commentaries:—
: Laghu-tippani by Nityananda ParvatIya. Mimansa
Paribhasha, by Sri Krishna Yajva. Edited with his own Notes
by Parvatiya Nityananda Panta. pp. [3], 52. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares, 1915. San* B* 931 (g)
: Pariskara by D. T. Tatacarya Siromani. Mimamsa
paribhasha parishkara. A commentary on Mimamsa paribhasha.
By D. T. Tatacharya Siromani. . . pp. [6], 103. 18 X12 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumhakonam, 1919. San* B* 772 ( g )
Mimamsartha-kaumudI* See Artha-samgraha [also called Mim-
amsartha-samgraha] by Laugaksi Bhaskara : Mimamsartha-
samgraha-kaumudi by Ramesvara Sivayogin.
1617
Mimamsartha-samgraha by Laugaksi BhAskara. See Artha-
samgraha [also called Mimamsartha-samgraha] by L. B.
Mlmamsa-sara-samgraha by Samkara Bhatta. See Prakarana-
pancika by Salikanatha Misra. 1904. 279* 8# C# 18
Mlmamsa-6astra-sara by Anantakrsna Sastrin. The Mimamsa-
sastra-sara (Mimamsa siddhanta-tatvartha-prakash, up to the
Nivita. Part I). Edited by Pandit VedantaviSarada N. S.
Ananta Krishna Sastri... and Vasudeva Laxmana Sastrl Pansikar.
[The colophon states that Anantakrsna Sastrin is the author.]
pp. [1], [1], 4, 56. 27 X19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1922. San# F# 24
MTmamsa-&astra-sarvasva by Halayudha. [Edited by Umesa
Misra.] Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society , 1931.
Vol. XVII. Parts 11-111. June-September, 1931.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta y 1931.
Mlmamsa-sloka-varttika by Kumarila Bhatta. See Mlmarpsa-
sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin : Mimamsa-
sloka-vartika [also called Sloka-vartika] by K. B.
Mlmamsa-sutra [also called Purva-mlmamsa-sutra and Jaimini-
d|iarma-sutra] by Jaimini :—
See also Mlmamsa-paribhasa by Krsna Diksita [also
called Krsna Yajvan].
The aphorisms of the Mimdnsa philosophy by Jaimini. With
extracts from the commentaries. In Sanskrit and English. [By
J. R. Ballantyne.] pp. [3], 36. 21 xl4 cm.
Presbyterian Mission Press : Allahabad , 1851.
20# F# 23 & 26# D# 21
See Sad-dar&ana-cintanika# 1877-81. 12# F# 12-14
Mimamsa-darSanam. Maharsi-Jaimini-pramtam . . . pp. [1],
72, 93+[2]. 20x12 cm.
Timira-nasaka Press : Benares , 1946 (1889). 379
Mlmamsa-darSanam. Maha-muni-Jaimini-viracitam sutram.
pp. [1], 135+[1]. 21x14 cm.
Virajananda Press : Lahore , [1889]. 1056
. . . Jaiminiya-sutrani . . . Kasirama-viracita-[HindI]-bhasa-
tlkaya sametani . . . pp. [1], 2, 4, 131. 21 xl4 cm.
Laksml-venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1957 (1901). 1912
Mlmamsaryya-bhasya . . . Srl-Pam AryyamuniyI . . . ne
[Hindi mem] nirmana-kiya . . . (Part II). pp. 8, 777-1334 [1]
23 X14 cm. Anglo-Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1907. San# D# 409
See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada. (1912.) 18# C# 21
. . . Mlmamsa-darsanam. (Arthat Mlmamsa-sutra-pathah) . . .
Jaimini-Muni-pranitam . . . pp. 116. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1912. 23# B# 1
The Purva Mimamsa sturas of Jaimini . . . Translated with an
original commentary . . . Pandit Ganganath Jha . . . The Sacred
Books of the Hindus , Vol. X. pp. [3], 8+[l], 3, 506, vii, XIX.
25 x 17 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1916. 25# I#19 Sc 25# I# 20
1618
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini. Index. Index to Jaimini Sutrams
in Telugu characters. Prepared at the instance of Mr. V. Rangarao.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 135. 16x11 cm.
Sri Sarasvatl Press : Berhampore , 1909. Sam B.186
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini. With Commentaries :—
: Bala-prakasa by Samkara Bhatta. Mimansa bala prakasha,
by Sree Bhatta Shankar. Edited by Pandit Mukunda Shastri . . .
Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series , Nos. 58, 59. pp. [1], 2, 3, 183
21 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1902. 4♦ C. 17
: °bhasya [also called Sabara-bhasya and Mimamsa-bhasya]
by Sabara Svamin :—
The Aphorisms of the Mlmamsa by Jaimini with the
commentary of Sahara-Svamin. Edited by Pandita Mahesa-
chandra Nyayaratna . . . Bibliotheca Indica , Work No. 45. New
Series, Nos. 44, 85, 95, 101, 115, 142, 154, 174 and 208, 209, 240,
315, 368, 388, 435, 470, 510, 541 and 605. Vol. I : Adhyayas
I-VI, pp. [3], ii, 2, 16, 24, 779. Vol. II : Adhyayas VII-XII,
pp. [5], 881, 23, 62.
Ganesa Press : Calcutta , 1873, 1889. BibL Ind* 45
Mlmamsa-darsanam . . . Sri-Savara-Svami-krtena bhasyena
sahitam . . . Sri-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena
samskrtam . . . pp. [2], 2, 848 [1], 921. 22x13 cm.
Sara-sudhanidhi Press : Calcutta , 1883. 6* H* 9
(Mlmamsa-darsanam. Bhasya-sahitam.) [Vanganuvada-
sametam, Srl-Mahesacandra Pala-samkalitam . . . ] PP- 72.
Incomplete. No title page. 22 X14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1809 (1887). 1021
.. . Mimansadarsana, with the commentary of Sabaraswami. . .
Edited by Pandita Ratna Gopala Bhatta . . . Part I : 1-3
Adhyayas, 1910, pp. 8, 8, 292, 4. Part II : 4-6 Adhyayas, 1910,
pp. [1], 8, 221. Part III : 7-9 Adhyayas, 1910, pp. [1], 6, 194.
Part IV : 10-12 Adhyayas, 1910, pp. [1], 12, 360. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1910. 2L D. 6-9
Index to books i-vi of Sabaras Bhasya (Bibl. Ind. Edn.).
By Col. G. A. Jacob. The Princess of Wales Sarasvati-Bhavana
Studies , Vol. II. Edited by Ganganatha and Goplnatha Kaviraja.
pp. 5-28.
Government Sanskrit Library : Benares , 1923. 40. V* 72
Shabara-bhasya. Translated into English by Ganganatha
Jha, in three volumes. Gaekwadls Oriental Studies , Nos. LXVI,
LXX. Vol. I : Adhyayas I-III, pp. xv, 705. Vol. II :
Adhyayas IV-VIII, pp. xx, 707-1416. 24x15 cm.
Oriental Institute, Baroda : Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta ,
1933-34. Sam D* 150/66, 70
-: °prabha by Vaidyanatha Sastrin. See Mimamsa-
sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin : Tantra-varttika
by Kumarila Bhatta. Parts 1-6. 1929-34. 27♦ K* 97
1619
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : bhasya by Sabara Svamin— cont.
- - : Sloka-varttika [also called Mimamsa-sloka-varttika]
by Kumarila Bhatta. Clokavartika translated from the original
Sanskrit with extracts from the commentaries of Sucarita Mi^ra
(the Ka$ika) and (the Parthasarati, Mi$ra Nyaya-ratnakara) by
Ganganatha Jha . . . Bibliotheca Indica , N.S. Nos. 965, 986,
1017,1055, 1091, 1157,1183. Work No. CXLVI. pp. xvii, xlv,
555, xiii. 24 X16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1900-08. BibL Ind* 146
—— :- : Kasika-tlka by Sucaritamisra. The Mimams^-
sloka-vartika with the commentary Kasika of SusaritamiSra,
edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
XC, XCIX (Sri Setu Laksmi Pras£da-malo, II, XI). Part 1 :
pp. [ii], [i], ii [1], 15, 291, 3 [1], 7. Part 2 : pp. [ii], [iii], 12,
194, 2 [1]. 25x16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1926, 1929.
San* D* 163/90, 99
-:- : Nyaya-ratnakara by Parthasarathi Mi6ra.
The Mimansa-sloka-vartika of Kumarila Bhatta with the com¬
mentary called Nyayaratnakara by Partha Sarathi Misra, edited
by Rama S&stri Tailanga. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series , No. 11,
12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24. pp. 7+[l], 956, 47+[1].
22 X14 cm. Tara printing Works : Benares, 1898-99. 8. C. 3
- : Tantra-varttika by Kumarila Bhatta : —
The Tantravartika, a gloss on Sahara Sami’s commentary
on the Mim^ms^ Sutras, by Bhatta Kumarila. Edited by
Mahamahopjidhyaya Pandit Gangadhara Sastri. Benares Sanskrit
Series [Work No. 3], Nos. 5, 7, 16, 23, 27, 29, 32, 34, 36, 39, 60,
62, 72. pp. [i], 14, 50, 1183 [1], 19. 23x14 cm.
Benares Printing Press & Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1882-1903.
28* BB* 15
Kumarila Bhatta. Tantravartika. A commentary on Sahara’s
Bhasya on the Purvamlmamsa sutras of Jaimini. Translated
into English by Mahamahopadhyaya Ganganatha Jha . . .
[With a note on the Tantra-varttika and its author by Pandit
Goplnatha Kaviraja.] Bibliotheca Indica , CLXI. pp. [i], [i], [i],
clxi, 920, [i], [i], 921-1728. 26 X17 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , (1903-), 1924. Bibl* Ind* 161
Srimaj - Jaimini - pranite Mimamsa - darsane Adita arabhya
dvitiyadhyaya-prathama-padantah . . . Tatra ca prathamas
tarka padah . . . Srl-Vaidyanatha-Sastri-pranita-Prabhabhidha-
vyakhya - sameta - Sahara - bhasyopetah. Dvitlya-pada-prabhrti
Srl-Kumarila-Bhatta-viracita-Tantra-vartikakhya-vyakhya-sahita-
Sabara-bhasya-sametas ca . . . Tirtha-Haljl gramabhijana-
Subbasastribhih samSodhitas tippanyadina samalamkrtaS ca . . .
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavaliy No. 97. Part I : pp. [ii], 6,
2, 21, 459, 4, 3,’25* 15. Part II : pp. 3 [i], 461-1024 [i], 2.
Part III : pp. 3, 8, 2, 7, 1025-1190 [i], 9, 18,11 [i, i], 2. Part IV:
pp. 3 [i], 6, 4, 10, 1193-1582, 14, 7 [i], 2, portrait. Part V :
pp. [i], 1583-1946, 4. Part VI : pp. 3 [i], 21, 1947-2288, 24,
6 [i], 2. 24x16 cm.
AnandaSrama Press : Poona , 1929-34. 27* K* 97/1-6
1620
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin : Tantra-
varttika by Kumarila Bhatta— cont.
-:- : Nyaya-ratna-mala by Parthasarathi Misra.
Nyaya-ratna-mala by Pandit Sri Partha Sarathi Misra, edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Gangadhar Shastri . . . Chowkhamba
Sanskrit Series , Nos. 28, 29. pp. [5], 2, 212. 23x14 cm.
Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1900. 8* C. 7
-:- : Nyaya-sudha by Somesvara Bhatta.
Nyaya-sudha, a commentary on Tantravartika by Pandit Somelwara
Bhatta, edited by Pandit Mukunda Sastri . . . Chowkhamba
Sanskrit Series , Nos. 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 55, 56, 57, 60, 71,
73, 107, 121 and 133. pp. [1], 3, 764 ; 765-1546/86, 22 x 14 cm.
The Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1909. 8* C. 14-15
-: Tuptlka by Kumarila Bhatta. Tupteeka, a gloss on
Sahara Svami’s commentary on [books 4-12 of] the Mimamsa
Sutras, by Bhatta Kumarila [in continuation of Kumarila’s
Tantra-vartika]. Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Ganga-
dhara Sastri, C.I.E. [Sahara’s bhasya is not printed in this
edition]. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 18], Nos. 73, 74,
78 and 81 [1903-4]. pp.[l], 1-224,233-328,21,2,6. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1904. 28* C. 18
-:- : Tantra-ratna by Parthasarathi Misra.
Tantra-ratnam. Srl-Parthasarathi-Misra-viracitam . . . Nene
ity-upanamaka-Pandita-Gopala-Sastrina samsodhitam. The
Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts , No. 31. Parts I, II.
pp. [3], 144, 4, 3, 137-316.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1930-1933. San. C. 311/31
: °bhasya by Satyavrata Samasramin. See Pratna-kamra-
nandini, edited by Satyavrata Samasramin. 1867-69. 12. M. 1
: Bhatta-cintamani by Visvesvara Bhatta [also called Gaga
Bhatta]. Bhatta Chintamani of Mahamahopadhyaya Sri G&ga
Bhatta, edited by Pandit Rama Krishna Sastri Alias Tatya Sastri
Patavardhana . . . Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. Nos. 25 and 27.
[Work No. 6.] pp. [1], 176 [1]. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Raj Rajeshwari Press and Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1900.
8. C. 6
: Bhatta-dipika by Khandadeva :—
Bhatta Dipika a work belonging to the Purvva Mimamsa
School of Hindu Philosophy by Khanda Deva, edited by . . .
Candra Kanta Tarkalankara . . . Bibl . Ind. y CXLIII. Nos. 941,
964, 993, 1043, 1097, 1199, 1203, 1320-. Vol. I : pp. 507. Vol.
II : pp. 1 -192-. Title from the cover. In progress. 23 x 15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press and Nababibhakar Press : Calcutta ,
1899-1912-. Bibl. Ind. 143
. . . The Purva mimamsa-darsana with Khandadeva’s
Bhatta dipika . . . edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri . . . and
L. Srinivasacharya . . . Government Oriental Library Series ,
Bibliotheca Sanskrita , No. 40. Vol. I [edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastrin], 1908 : pp. xviii, 351. Vol. II, 1911 : pp. [1], xv, 371
+[1]. Vol. Ill, 1914 : pp. [1], 9, 309. Vol. IV, 1916 : pp. xii
[1], 280, 130. 22x15 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1908-16. 25. BB. 6-9
1621
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-dipika by Khandadeva — co?it.
-: Bhatta-kalpa-taru by Ramasubrahmanya Sastrin.
. . . Ramasubrahmanya-Sastribhih viracita Bhatta-kalpa-taruh
nama nivitanta Bhatta-dipika-vyakhya... pp. [1], 117. 21 x 13 cm.
Srikrsna-vilasa Press : Tanjore , 1915. 3438
: Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara by Madhava Acarya :—
The Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara of Madhavacharya, edited
'for the Sanskrit text society by the late Theodor Goldstiicker and
completed by Edward B. Cowell, pp. v, 7, 575+[1], 32 x25 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1878. 8* M* 1
Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistarah. Sri-Madhavacaryya-viracitah
. . . Sri-JIvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah . . .
pp. [1], 718. 21x13 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1883. 16* C* 1
Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala. Arthat Mimamsadhikarana-nyaya-mala
. . . Sri-Madhavacaryena viracita. Sva-viracita-vistarakhya-
vyakhyaya vibhusita . . . Jaiminipramta-Dharma-sutraih
paryalamkrta . . . Sivadatta-Sarmana samSodhita . . .
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali , No. 24. pp. [1], 58, 704, 42,
24. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1892. 27* G* 15
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Sastra-dipika by
Parthasarathi Misra : Mayukha-malika by Somanatha.
1915. 8. L. 9
Srl-Madhava-krta-Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala-bistarah (prathamo’
dhyayah) . . . Srl-Satipati-Vidyabhusana-Bhattacaryyena
sampaditah. pp. [3], 64. 21 xl4 cm.
Sastrapracara Press : Calcutta , 1838 (1916). San* C* 87 ( e )
-: °vyakhya. Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala. Sa-vyakhyanamu.
Sri-Madhavacarynlavarice racimpabadinadi. Telugu char. pp.
[1], 457. 18x11 cm.
ArsaPress: Vizagapatam, 1881. 3*C*25
: Mimamsa-kaustubha by Khandadeva. The Meemamsa
Kausthubha (a commentary on Jaimini Sutra) by Khandadeva.
Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar . . . Sdstra-Muktavali y 14, 22, 42.
Vol. I : pp. [v], 3, 79 (1904). Vol. IV : pp. [iii], 2 [i], 108, (1904).
Vol. V : pp. [iii], 2, 134, (1911). 22x14 cm. /
, SudarSana Press : Conjeeverum , 1904-11. San* C* 34y j
x Sastra-dipika by Parthasarathi MiSra: Mayukha-malika
by Somanatha. The ShastridipM with the commentary
Mayukhamalika (from second Pada of first chapter to the end) by
Somanatha and with the commentary Yuktisnehaprapfirani with
Gudharthavivarana (for the first Tarkpada) by Ramakrishna
[and with the Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala]. Edited by Sri Dharmadatta
Suri. pp. [3], 5, 14, 164, 884, 7. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 8* L* 9
— r— : prakasa by Sudarsanacarya . . . Sri-Parthasarathi-
Mi^ra-pranita . . . Tarka-padlya Sastra-dipika Pancanadiya-
pandita - Sudarsanac arya - S astri - pranitay a S astra - dipik a - praka -
sakhya-vyakhyaya samvalita . . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 4-f-[2], 622.
26 X17 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares, 1964 (1907). 19* L 12
1622
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Sastra-dlpika by Parthasarathi
MiSra— cont.
- : Yukti-sneha-prapuranI by Ramakrsna. Sastra
dipika of Partha Sarathi Misra. With the commentary called
Yuktisneha Prapurani, by Pandit Rama Krishna Misra. Edited
by Pandit Laxman Shastri Dravid . . . Chowkhambd Sanskrit
Series , Nos. 188, 189, 190, 225 and 226. pp. [1], 474.
[. Incomplete .] 23 X14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1916. 8* E* 16
-:- : Siddhanta - candrika - gudhartha - vivarana
by the same:—
The Shastradipika of Parthasarathimishra. First Tarkapada
with the commentary Yuktisneha-prapurani with GudhSrth-
avivarana by Ramakrishna. Edited by Sri Dharmadatta Suri.
This print is identical withpp. 1-164 of the edition referred to
in the following entry . pp. [3], 5, 2, 164. 27x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 8* L* 17
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Sastra-dlpika by
Parthasarathi MiSra : Mayukha-malika by Somanatha.
1915. 8* L* 9
: Sesvara-mlmamsa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya.
Seshwara-mimamsa. A commentary on Jaimini-Sutra. (1st
and 2nd Padas, in 1st Adhyaya.) By Sri-Vedantacharya . . .
Edited by P. B. Anantha Chariar . . . Sastra-muktavalf No. 16.
Incomplete . pp. [3], 4, 8. 21 xl4 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram f 1902. San* C* 348/16
: SubodhinI by NIlakantha:—
Atha Jaimini-sutram. Sri-Nilakantha-vidvad-viracita-tika-
sahitam ... Sri Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka
samgrhlta . . . pp. [1], 38. 23x16 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1291 (1883). 395
Sri Jaimini-sutram.Jaimini-sutra-trtIya-caturtha ,
dhyayastapada Sri-Nilakamtha tika-sahitam. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 85.
24 X17 cm.
Satya-narayana Press : Benares , 1946 (1889). 792
: SubodhinI by Ramesvara Suri [also called Sltikantha] :—
Jaimini-sutra-vrttih subodhim-namika. Sriyuta-RameSvara-
Suri-viracita Parvatlya-Nityananda-Sarmana samsodhita. Reprint
from the Pandit . pp. [1], 3,33, 7,688. 23 X14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares y 1956 (1899). 20* D* 3
m- -t - - 7
Minaksi-panca-ratna:— '
See Devl-tri-satl-stotra : °vyakhya. Telugu char . 1875. 457
Srl-Lalita tri-satl-stotram Nam avail- [tatha Minaksi-panca-
ratna]-sahitam. Grantha char . pp. 54-60. 1912. 5* A* 27
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
Minaksi-stotra by Samkara Acarya:—
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. Vol. 2. 1912. 18* C* 18
See SrI-sukta-vidhana* Telugu char . 1923. San* B* 776 (m)
1623
Minor Law-books, The* The Minor Law-books translated by
Julius Jolly. Part I. Narada. Brihaspati. Sacred books of the
East, Vol. XXXIII. pp. xxiv, 396. 23x15 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1889. 16* E* 8
Minor Poems of Nllakantha Dlksita, The* See Laghu-kavyani*
Minor Stotras of Appayya Dlksita* Minor stotras [containing
(I) Durga-candra-kala-stuti ; (2) Atmarpana-stuti (also called
Siva-pancaSika] ; (3) Manasollasa ; (4) Aplta-kucamba-stava] of
Appayya Dlksita. pp. 25. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , (1927). San* B* 992 (e)
Minor Upanishads* See Upanisads* Collections. 1928.
San* B* 630
Minor Works of Shankaracharya . . . Minor Works of Shankara-
charya [containing (1) Aparoksanubhuti ; (2) Atma-bodha ;
(3) Tattvopade£a ; (4) Praudhanubhuti ; (5) Brahma-jnana-
vali mala ; (6) Laghu-vakya-vttti ; (7) Vakya-vrtti ; (8) Sad sh¬
ear anusamdh ana ; (9) Svatma-nirupana ; (10) Advaitanubhuti ;
(II) DaSaslokI ; (12) Prabodha-sudha-kara ; (13) Prasnottara-
ratna-malika ; (14) Brahmanucitana ; (15) Moha-mudgara ;
(16) Yoga-taravall ; (17) Satasloki ; (18) Svatma-prakasika ;
(19) Sarva-vedanta-siddhanta-sara-samgraha ; (20) Vivekacuda-
mani]. Edited by Hari Raghunath Bhagavat, B.A. Works of
Shankaracharya , Vol. IV. Part I : pp. 4, 271. Part 2 : pp. 7,
273-584. 19x12 cm.
Hanuman Press : Poona , 1846 (1924), 1925. San* B* 681/4
Mironov (Nikolai D.), ed. Maha-vyutpatti* 1911. 21* K* 13
Mirror of Gesture, The* See Abhinaya-darpana by Nandikesvara.
1917. ‘ 26* F* 40
Misaru MiSra. Vivada-candra*
Miscellaneous Prakaranas* See Prakarana-prabandhavali by
Samkara Acarya.
Mi^rabhava. See Bhavami^ra [also called Mi^rabhava].
Mi§ra-grantha* See Maha-vam§a [also called Mi^ra-grantha] by
Dhruvananda Misra.
Misra (R.), transl. Pratijha-Yaudandharayana by Bhasa. 1920.
San* B* 828 (n)
Misrikha-mahatmya* See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, complied by
Balirama Sarman. 3rd ed. 1920. San* B* 826 (6)
MisrIlala Jyotisin. Rslrama-caritastaka*
Mita-bhasinI by Madhava SarasvatL See Sapta-padarthI by
Sivaditya: M* by M. S.
1624
Mita-bhasinI by Ramacandra. See Avirodha-prakasa-viveka by
Ramacandra: M* by the same.
Mita-bhasinI by Saradaranjana Raya:—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: M* by £. R.
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by BhattojI DIksita: M* by §. R.
See Uttara-rama-carita by Bhavabhuti: M* by &. R.
Mitaksara by Annambhatta. See Vyakarana-mitaksara [also
called Mitaksara] by A.
Mitaksara by Haradatta. See Gautama-smrti: M* by H.
Mitaksara by Nityanandasrama:—
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad: M* by N.
See Chandogya Upanisad: M* by N.
Mitaksara by Vijnanesvara. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-
mitaksara [also called Mitaksara] by V.
Mitaksara [also called Vasana-bhasya] by Bhaskara Acarya. See
Siddhanta-siromani by Bhaskara Acarya : Vasana-bhasya
[also called M*] by the same*
MIthalala Ataladasa Vyasa :—
Samkranti-prakasa [from the Brhad-arghya-martanda]
Sarvatobhadra-cakra [from the Brhad-arghya-martanda]
Vrsti-prabodha [from the Brhad-arghya-martanda]
Mithila-deslya-nutana-tithi-patra* S^Tithi-patra by MahIndra-
NARAYANA SARMAN.
Mithila-deslya-sad-anga-satarudrlya-vidhi* Atha Mithila-deslya-
sadanga-Satarudriya-vidhih. foil. 28. 26x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , (1923). San* D* 1068 ( d )
Mithila-praclna-raja-krama* See Kumara-vamsavall by Ku£e3-
VARA SARMAN KUMARA.
Mithilasarana. Caturthasrama-siddhanta*
Mithila-tlrtha-darpana, compiled by Nandagopala Kavyatirtha :—
Atha Sri-Mithila-tlrtha-darpanah . . . [Hindl-anuvada-sametah]
. . . Pam. Nandagopala-Kavyatlrthena viracitah . . . Part I.
pp. 15+[1], Title from the cover. 25x16 cm.
Khadga-vilasa Press : Patna , 1909. San* D* 605 ( g )
-pp. 26+[2]. 17x13 cm. oblong.
Maithila Press : s.l ., [1912]. 3474
1625
Mithila-tirtha-prakasa by Krsna Sarman. Mithila-tlrtha-prakasah
[Mithila-yantroddhara-patra-sametah] ... Sri Mahesvaratmajena
Sri-Srikrsna-Sarmmana viracitah. pp. [3], 5 [1], 2, 11 [2], 97,
4, map. 23 x 14 cm. 1943 (1886). 22. G. 6
Mithila-yantroddhara by Krsna Sarman. See Mithila-tirtha-
prakasa by Krsna Sarman. 1886. 22. G. 6
Mithya-j nana-khandana by Ravidasa. See Mithya-jiiana-
vidambana [also called °khandana] by R.
Mithya-jhana-vidambana [also called °khandana] by Ravidasa.
Mithya-jnana-vidambanam nama prahasanam Ravidasa-nama-
kavi-viracitam- . . . Sri-Gokulacandrena puritam samsodhitam ca.
The editor has supplied the beginning and end on the presumption
that no complete version is in existence . See however the India
Office Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss., No. 4200.] pp. 25. Title from
the cover. 20 x 13 cm.
Girina Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1942 [1885]. 396
Mitramisra :—
Ananda-kanda-campu
Viramitrodaya
Modak (G. K.), joint ed. Ramayana by Valmiki. Selections.
1915. * San. B. 100
Modakotpatti [from the Padma-purana], compiled by NavInacandra
Dasa. Pauranika Modakotpatti [Vanganuvada sameta]. Sri
NavInacandra Da6a karttrka samgrhlta . .. pp. [3], 20. 22 x 14 cm.
Kamala Printing Works : Calcutta , [1914]. San. D. 616 (« d )
Modha-purana. See Dharmaranya-mahatmya [from the
Skanda-purana].
Mody (K. P.). See Kesavalala Premacandra Modi.
Mohajlta-caritra by Ksemasagara. Sri-Mohajlta-caritram. (Kartta.)
Muni Sri Ksemasagarajl. pp. 20. Title from the cover. 23 x 13 cm.
oblong. Jaina-prabhakara Printing Press : Ratlam , 1913.
San. D. 748 (d)
Moha-kuthara by Samkara Acarya:—
See Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya. 1913.
San. B. 861 (t)
See Santi-glta. 1913. 3412
Mohammad Meher Ulla. See Muhammad Mehrullah.
1626
Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya :—
See also note under Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra, attributed to
Samkara Acarya.
See Nlti-samkalana, compiled by KalIkrsna. 1831.
6*G-28
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5♦ L* 6
(Moha-mudgarah.) pp. 8. No title page. Title from the
heading of the first page. 15 x20 cm. 1859. 2♦ B* 42
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
1869. ' 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872, 1886. 13* C* 14 ; 13* D* 17
See Kavya-samgraha* Part II. 1874. 983
See Vedanta-sastra* 1875. 451
See Cetana-padartha-jnana-manjarl, compiled by
VenImadhava Gosvamin. 1875. 986
See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 22* BB* 18
See Vedanta-tattva-sara by Ramanuja. 1878. 285
See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. [1887.]
284
Moha-mudgarah. ([Vanga-bhasa-] padyanuvada sameta)
. . . Anuvadaka ... Sri Haridhana Kundu. pp. 16. Title from
the cover. 12x8 cm.
Soma-praka6a-samiti Press : Calcutta , 1298 (1890). 1033
See Santi-sopana, compiled by Govindalala Vandyo-
padhyaya. [1895.] 2427
Moha-mudgara . . . Srimac-Chankaracarya pranita . . .
Mahendra Bhattacaryya karttrka [Vanga-bhasaya] anuvadita . . .
pp. [5], 8. 17x11 cm.
Van! Press : Calcutta , 1312 (1906). 3399
See Samkaracarya-granthavalL Part I. 1908. 23* E* 18
Mohamutkaram ennum paja-govinta stfitram Ti. A. Svaminata
Aiyar molipeyarttatu. Nagari and Tamil chars . pp. [1], 9,
102. 18x12 cm.
India Printing Works : Madras , 1909. Sam B. 516 (a)
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. Vol. 2. 1910 -[1913].
18 * a is
See Tattva-bodha by Samkara Acarya. [1911.] 20* C 26
Moha-mudgara, Maniratna-mala, Carpata-panjarika-stotra . .
Sankaracaryya pranita . . . Jagadlsacandra Sena Gupta karttrka
[Vanga-bhasayam] anuvadita . . . pp. [3], 34. 17x11 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta y 1318(1911). 3399
1627
Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya— cont.
Moha-mudgarah . . . [Vanganuvada-samanvitah]. 3rd ed.
pp. 10. 17x11 cm.
Nihara Press : Contain 1318 (1911). 3399
- 4th ed. pp. 13. 14x11 cm.
Nihara Press : Contain Midnapore , 1921. San* A* 109 (/)
See Santi-glta* 1913. 3412
Moha-mudgara . . . Sankaracaryya-pranltah [szc]. Salimuddlna-
Ahammada-Vidyavinodena [Vanga-bhasayam] anuditah . . .
pp. 12. 17x11 cm.
Reyajula Islama Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3399
( . . . Sankaracaryya-viracita Moha-mudgara o Moha-kuthara.
Sri-Nakadiraya Gupta karttrka sarala kavitaya [Vanga]-
bhasantarita.) pp. [2], 13.
Power Steam Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). San* B* 861 (i)
Sa-tika o sanuvada Moha-mudgara. ( . . . Sankaracaryanka
samksipta jlvanl sahita) . . . Radhakrsna Yasu . . . nka dvara
anuvadita o prakaSita. Oriya char . pp. 11, [1]. Title from the
cover. 18x11 cm.
Utkal Sahitya Press : Cuttack , 1914. 3653
See &ri-Samkaracaryanam Astadasa-ratno* 1914.
San* B* 524
Moha-mudgarah . . . Srimac Chankaracaryya pranita . . .
Surendrakumara Cakravartti . . . sampadita. [Vahgala-bhasaya
anudita] . . . pp. 13, plate. 13x9 cm.
KaumudI Press : Calcutta , [1915]. San* A* 35 ( k )
Bhagavan Samkaracaryya pranita Moha-mudgara ... Sri
Krpamayadeva Gujapati Maharaja . . . dvara padyanuvadita.
Oriya char . pp. 8. Title from the cover. 16x11 cm.
Ganapati Bhlmadeva Press : Digupudi , 1915. San* B* 500 (e)
Moha-mudgarah (Srlmac-Chankaracarya-pranltah)... Srlrama-
Sastri-sampaditah [Vanga-bhasayam anuvadita^ ca] . . . pp. [2],
30. 12x9 cm.
New Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1916). 3* A* 4
. . . Moha-mudgara-stotra . . . Padaccheda, sabdartha tatha
sada Gujaratl-bhasamtara sahita . . . samsodha tatha tlka-kara
Bhatta Rama-Samkara Monaji . . . 2nd ed. pp. 8. Title from
the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad y 1980 (1923-4).
San* D* 950 (0
See Minor Works of Shankaracharya* 1924.
San* B* 681/4
See Panca-ratna* Oriya char . 1924. San* B* 488 (i)
Mdhamutkaram ennum Pajakovinta stottiram. Ti. A.
Caminata Aiyar elutiya viruttiyurai vayntatu. 3rd ed. Tamil
and Grantha char . pp. iv, x, 118. 18x12 cm.
Guardian Press : Madras , 1925. San* B* 784 (/)
Moha-mudgarah. SrI-Samkaracarya-viracitah. pp. 5. 20x13
cm.
Sahasa Printing Press : Jhansi , (1925). San* B* 1279 ( g )
1628
Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya— cont.
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavalT* Part I. 1927.
San* B* 629 (i)
Srimat Samkar acarya pranlta Moha-mudgara. Gujarati
padyartha sahita. pp. 32. 11 x9 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press : Ahmedabad , 1927. San* B* 1157 Qi)
See Ratna-m^la, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. 5th ed.
1927. San* B* 829 Qi)
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by J.V. 3rd ed. Vol. I. 1888.
6* C* 11
Mohana-carita by Damodara Sarman. Srl-Mohana-caritam
[Gujarati-anuvada-sametam] . . . Govindacarya-sununa Pandita-
Damodara-Sarmana viracitam . . . pp. [6], 192, plate.
25 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1895. 9* I* 20
Mohanadasa. Maha-nataka : Hanuman-nataka-dlpika by M.
Mohanalala. Khandana-khanda-khadya by SrIharsa : Sam-
karl-tika by Samkara Misra : °vrtti by M.
Mohanalala Bhagavanadasa Jhaver!, ed. Nirvana-kalika by
Padalipta Acarya. 1926. San* F* 110
Mohanalala DalIcanda DesaI :—
Jinadcva-darsana
Naya-karnika by Vinaya-vijaya
Samayika-sutra : °chaya by M. D. D.
Mohanalala Gosvamin, Kavyatlrtha . Bhakti-laharl*
Mohanalala Kasirama Gastrin. Isa Upanisad : Isavasva-tlka by
M. K. S.
Mohanalala Sadhu. Vedanta-siddhantadarsa*
Mohanalala Sandal, transl. Yajnavalkya-smrti* [c. 1927].
San* D* 1073/1
Mohanalala Sarman Sastrin. Bhajanlya-samlksa.
Mohanamuni, ed. Anuyoga-dvara : °vrtti by Hemacandra Suri.
1878. ’ 1* C* 24
Mohana-pancadhyayl by Bhagavaddasa. Srl-Mohana-pancadhyayl
... Brahmacari-Sri-Bhagavaddasena viracita... pp. 36. 16 X10 cm.
Utkrsta Press : Ahmedabad , 1982 (1926). San* B* 829 (e)
Mohana-tantra* Parts. Gopala-sahasra-nama*
1629
Mohani-mantra. See Draupadi-Satyabhama-samvada [from
the Mahabharata]. 1912. Sam B. 285 (;)
Mohani-tantra. Parts. Gopala-sahasra-nama. See Gopala-
sahasra-nama [from the Mohani-tantra].
Moharaja Kumud Chandra Memorial Series, No. I. Dhanur-veda-
samhita, attributed to Vasistha. 1922. Sam D. 313 (m)
Moharaja-par a jay a by Ya^ahpala Mantrin. Moharaja parajaya
of YaSahpala. Edited by Muni Chaturavijayaji with introduction
and appendices by C. D. Dalai . . . Gaekzvad’s Oriental Series ,
No. IX. pp. [2], 12, v-xvii, 13-14, 135 [1], 18 [2]. 25 x 17 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1918. Sam D. 150/9
Mohinee M. Chatterjee. See Mohinlmohana Cattopadhyaya.
Mohini. Krsna-stotra [attributed].
Mohini-mantra. See Vaslkarana-mantra, compiled by Vrajamo-
hanalala. 1929. Sam B. 939 ( d)
MohinImohana Cattopadhyaya, transl. :—
Ananda-laharl by Samkara Acarya. 1924. Sam B. 345
Atmanatma-viveka by Samkara Acarya. 1888. 6* C. 10
- 1901. 27. C. 18
- 1905. 3408
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 1887. 21. F. 28
- 1888. 6. G. 34
Viveka-cudamani by Samkara Acarya. 1888. 6. C. 10
- 1895. 20. C. 37
- 1898. 1255
- 1901. 27. C. 18
MohinImohana Jyotihsastrin, compiler . Jyotir-vijnana-candrika.
MohinImohana LahidI Vidyalamkara. Radha-premamrta.
MohinImohana Sena Gupta. Hadapaka-madanasenasya Vamsa-
panjika.
Mohitacandra Sena, transl. Mundaka Upanisad. 1915.
Sam B. 815(f)
Mohitakrsna Mukhopadhyaya. Rtu-laharl.
Moksa-dharma [from the Maha-bharata]. See Maha-bharata.
Selections. 1906. 25. G. 2
Moksa-dharma-saroddhara by Sadananda Vyasa : °tlka by the
same. See Maha-bharata-tatparya-prakasa by Sadananda
Vyasa : °tlka by the same. 1915. 25. C. 4
1630
Moksa-glta by Laksananda Svamin. Atha Moksa-glta [Viveka-
vlra-vijaya-namaka-grantha-sameta]. foil. 27 +[1], 29-474 [1].
13x20 cm. oblong.
VenkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). San. B. 804 ( g )
Moksa-karanata-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam , Srtiailananta -
purusa [also called Anandalvar Svamin]. Mokshakaranathavada
and Drsyathvanumananviasa by Sri Anandalwar Swami of Melkot.
Edited by P. B. Ananthacharya . . . Sastra-muktavali, No. 31
[32]. pp. [1], [1], 13, 7. 22x13 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1909. San. C. 348/31
Moksa-mandira, compiled by Prabhakara V. Pradhana Sarman
. . . Moksa-mandira . . . Nirmata . . . Mahatma . . . Prabhakara
Vi. Pradhana Sarma. [A collection of Sanskrit verses with
explanation and exposition in Gujarati.] pp. plates [4], 5,
9+[5], 335. 22x14 cm.
Dharma-vijaya Press : Bombay , 1912. 9. C. 28
Moksa-marga, compiled by N. Varadaraja Sresthin. Snehalata
Moksamargamu [Telugu-tatparya sahitamu]. Idi Ne. Varada-
rajulu Settice samakurpam badinadi. Telugu char . pp. [1],
plate, 47 [i]. 23 x 15 cm.
Rajaraje^varl-niketana Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 788 (p)
Moksa-pancasika. See Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha. 1918.
San. B. 467
Moksa-sadhana-vilakkam by Ramananda Svamin. Niccala.
Iramananta Svamikal iyarriyaruliya Moksa-catana-vilakkam . . .
Ko. Vativelucettiyaravarkajal parvaiyitappattu. Grantha and Tamil
char. pp. plate [1], 39 [1], 2, 2, 528, 4. 22x14 cm.
Ripon Press : Madras , 1906. 25. D. 34
Moksa-sastra. See Tattvarthadhigama-sutra [also called Moksa-
Sastra] by Umasvamin.
Moksa-siddhi by Krsnagiri. See Vcdanta-trayL 1868, 1884.
8. H. 34 ; 432
Moksa-yoga [from the Siva-gita]. Pancakocattaippacuttarital Moksa-
yokam (Sri Civakitaiyil 14, 16-vatu attiyayam) Pacupata-
yokamurai. (Paratam Anucasanaparvam.) Grantha and Tamil
char .
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1924. San. B. 800 (i)
Moksopaya-pradlpika by Srinivasa DIksita . . . Srinivasa-Dlksita-
. . . -pranlta Moksopaya-pradlpika. Grantha char . pp. [1], 80,
[4]. 21x14 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Trichinopoly , 1905. 24. C. 16
Monier-Williams. See Williams (Monier) [afterwards Monier-
Williams (Sir Monier)].
1631
Monotheistischer Traktat Altindiens, Ein See Svetasvatara
Upanisad* [An abridged translation by J. W. Hauer.] 1931.
San* D* 634
Montriou (William Austin), transl. Yajnavalkya-smrti [Vyava-
haradhyaya]. 1859. San* D* 684
Monumens Litt6raires dc Unde by Langlois (Simon Alexandre).
Monumens litteraires de lTnde ou melanges de litterature
sanscrite ; contenant . . . quelques traductions jusqu’a present
inedites [1. Histoire de C&la-Yavana (tird du Harivansa) ;
2. Mariage de Roukmini (tirs du Bhagavata) ; 3. Fetes de
Dwaraka (tire du Harivansa) ; 4. Mort de Roukmini (tirs du
Harivansa) ; 5. Mort de Vadjran&bha (extrait du Harivansa) ;
6. Enlevement de Bh&noumati (extrait du Harivansa) ; 7. Devoue-
ment de Viravare (Hitopadesa, liv. iii) ; 8. Le jeune prince et le
marchand ambitieux (Hitopadesa, liv. i) ] . . . par A. Langlois.
pp. xii, 268 [i]. 21 xl3 cm.
Lefevre : Paris , 1827. 300* 69* C* 4
Mooley (W. W.). See Haridasa (S. R.) and Mooley (W. W.).
Moon and Lotus, The* See Padminl-candra-sarpvada by
Venkatanarayanaraya. 1909. 3653
More (Paul Elmer), transl. Bhartrhari-sataka* Selections.
1899. 21* B* 34
More£vara Bhatta. See Mayure^vara Bhatta [also called M.B.].
Moresvara Ramacandra Kale, commentator , ed. and transl .:—
Bhartrhari-sataka* Two Satakas. Nlti and Vairagya-
sataka : °tlka by M. R. K. 3rd ed. 1910. 20* B* 15
Hitopadesa by Narayana. : Marma-prakasika by M. R. K.
1910. 20* C* 28
Nagananda by Harsadeva : Artha-bodhinx by M. R. K.
1919. San* D* 749 (d)
Pratima-nataka by Bhasa : °tika by M. R. K. 1930.
San* D* 1104
Priya-darSika by Harsadeva : °t!ka by M. R. K. 1928.
San* D* 735
Ratnavali by Harsadeva: °tika by M. R. K. 1921.
San* D* 156
- 2nd ed. 1925. San* D* 566
Svapna-Vasavadatta, attributed to Bhasa : °tippani by
M. R. K. 1929. San* D* 782 (/)
- commentator and ed .:—■
Dasakumara-carita by Dandin: °tippanl by M. R. K. 1917.
5* L* 14
17
1632
Moresvara Ramacandra Kale, commentator and ed.—cont .
Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta : Bala-bodhini
by M. R. K. 1896. 18. BB. 34
- 1896. 9 D.34
- 1928. San D. 731
- compiler . Sahitya-sara-samgraha. 1891. 1032
transl. Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. 1924.
San. D. 337
• ed . and transl .:—
Abhij nana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : Artha-dyotanika by
Raghavabhatta. 1898, 1907. 21. C. 35 ; 19. BB. 28
- 5th ed. revised and enlarged.
Bombay, 1920. San. D. 168
Bhartrhari-sataka. Two Satakas. Niti and Vairagya-
Sataka.' 1898. 1352
Dasakumara-carita by Dandin. 3rd ed.
1906.
Hitopadesa by Narayana.
- 5th ed. 1926.
Kiratarjuniya by Bharavi
Suri [Cantos I-III], 1916.
- 2nd ed. 1925.
- 3rd ed. 1928.
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa
Mallinatha Suri [Cantos I-VII]. 1914.
- 2nd ed. 1917.
- 5th ed. 1923.
Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa. 1917.
Malati-madhava by Bhavabhuti :
1908.
1925.
San. D. 551
20. B. 5
San. D. 1059 (b)
Ghanta-patha by Mallinatha
San. B. 569
San. B. 721
San. B. 906
Samjivani by
12. L. 18
5. L. 12
San. D. 328 (c)
San. D. 182
°tika by Jagaddhara.
19. BB. 3
2nd ed. 1928.
San. D. 1105
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa : Kumara-giri-rajlya by
Katayavema. Two parts. 1918.
San. D. 749 (c); San. C. 308 (b)
- 2nd ed. 1922. San. D. 219
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjivani by Mallinatha
Suri. 1916. ’ 15. BB. 29
- 2nd ed. 1926. San. B. 729
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka : °vivrti by PrthvIdhara.
1924.’ ’ * San. D. 430
1633
More£vara Ramacandra ICale, ed. and transl. — cont.
Mudra-raksasa by Vi£akhadatta : °vyakhyana by
Dhundhiraja Vyasa Yajvan. 1911. 27. C. 13
-— 3rd ed. 1916. San. C. 284
- 4th ed. 1927. San. D. 511
Panca-tantra by Visnu Sarman. 1911,1912. 4. B. 31-33
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : SamjIvan! by Mallinatha
Suri. [Cantos I-X.] 1915. ’ 8. K. 12
San. D. 250 (e)
San. D. 402
San. D. 870
[Cantos VI-X.] 1922.
[Cantos XI-XV.] 1924.
[Cantos XVI-XIX.] 1930.
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : Bhavabhuti-bhava-
tala-sparsini by VIraraghava Vadhula. 1911. 6. E. 20
- 3rd ed. 1924. San. D. 570
Venl-samhara by Narayana Bhatta : °tlka by Jagaddhara.
1919.* * ’ San. D. 749 (g)
Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa : Prakasika by Ranganatha.
3rd ed. 1912. 18. BB. 26
- 4th ed. 1914. 12. L. 17
- ed. Savitri-upakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. 1917.
San. B. 154 ( m )
Moresvara Ramacandra Kale and Samarau Ramacandra Dharadhara,
ed. and transl. Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjlvanl
by Mallinatha SOri [Cantos I-Y]. 1907. 24. C. 37
Moropanta. See Mayure^vara Panta [also called Moropanta].
Mosac (Antoine, S. J.). See Yajur-veda t so-called. 1778.
19. BB. 21-22
MotIcanda Haricanda (S.), compiler. Samskrta-puja-samgraha.
Moth! Jagannatha Malla. See Jagannatha Malla, Mothi.
Motilala LadhajI Osavala, ed. :—
Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika [also called Maha-
vlra-Svami-stotra] by Hemacandra : Syad-vada-manjarl by
Mallisena. 1926. San. D. 543
Pramana-mimamsa by Hemacandra : °vrtti by the same.
1926. * * San. F. 797 (a)
Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri :
Syad-vada-ratnakara by the same. 1926-7, 1927-8.
San. D. 495
Tattvarthadhigama-sutra by Umasvamin : °bhasya by the
same. 1927. San. D. 446
1634
Motilala Sarman, compiler . Samksepa-nava-graha-japa-santi-
paddhati*
Motirama AudIcya, compiler :—
Asva-go-vrsa-laksana
Hasti-laksana
Motirava TukaramajI Vanakhade, compiler . Svayam-purohita*
Mrc-chakatika [also called Mrc-chakatika or Mrc-chakati] by
Sudraka :—
See Select Specimens of the Theatre of the Hindus
[translated by H. H. Wilson]. Vol. I. 1827. 9. H* 6
The Mrichchhakati : a comedy ; by Sudraka raja with a
commentary explanatory of the Prakrit passages, pp. [4], 343.
22 x 14 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1829. 9* D* 32 & 6* E* 3
Mrcchakatika, id est Curriculum Figlinum Sudrakae regis
fabula sanskrite edidit Adolphus Fridericus Stenzler. pp. [1], 332.
27 x 18 cm.
Bonn , 1846. l.F + 7
Le Chariot d’enfant. Drame en vers, en cinq actes et sept
tableaux. Traduction du drame indien du Roi Soudraka par
M. Mery and Gerard de Nerval, pp. [2], xvii [1], 154.
18x12 cm. Paris, 1850. 8. B. 25
See Tetrade, Une* [Vol. I. Mrc-chakatika translated into
French by Hippolyte Fauche.] 186i. 8* G* 18
Lervognen. Et Indisk Skuespil. Oversat af E. Brandes.
pp. [4], xix, 204. 17 X12 cm. Copenhagen, 1870. 7. B. 26
Jahresberichte uber das Schuljahr von Ostern 1871 bis Ostern
1872 . . . Vorangeht eine Abhandlung des . . . Oberlehrers Dr.
Camillo Kellner : Einleitende Bemerkungen zu dem indischen
Drama “ Mricchakatika ” [with extracts translated], pp. [1],
1-28/ ... 27 x 20 cm. Zwickau, 1872. 3. D. 21
Mrkkhakatika d. i. Das irdene Wagelchen, ein dem Konig
Cudraka zugeschriebenes Schauspiel. Uebersetzt von Otto
Bohtlingk. pp. [3], iv, 213 [1]. 24x16 cm.
Commissionare der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften :
St. Petersburg , 1877. 8* H* 1(^
Mricchakatika oder das irdene Wagelchen. Ein ^nSiscles
Schauspiel. Metrisch iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. ( Indisches
Theater. Vol. III. Sammlung indischer Dramen in metrischer
Uebersetzung von Ludwig Fritze.) pp. xvi, 314 [1]. 16x12 cm,
Ghemnitz y 1879. 2» B* 12
Vasantasena oder das irdene Wagelchen. Ein altindisches,
dem Konig Cudraka zugeschriebenes Schauspiel. Frei wiedergege-
ben von Michael Haberlandt . . . pp. xx, 214. 15x9 cm.
Leipzigy 1893. 1L C* 20
1635
Mrc-chakatika by SOdraka— cont.
Het Leemen Wagentje indisch tooneelspel uit Sanskrt en
Prakrt in het Nederlandsch vertaald door J. Ph. Vogel, pp. xv,
216. 26x21 cm.
Amsterdam , 1897. 5♦ K+ 10
The little clay cart [Mrcchakatika] a Hindu drama attributed
to King Shudraka translated from the original Sanskrit and
Prakrits into English prose and verse by Arthur William Ryder,
Ph.D. . . . Harvard Oriental Series , No. 9. pp. xxix [1], 176 [1].
26x18 cm. p
Cambridge , Massachusetts , 1905. 4 05/7+ 6; 10 ' l * 531
II Carretto di argilla dramma indiano di Cudraka traduzione
italiana di Michele Kerbaker . . . pp. lii, 422. 19x13 cm.
Arpino y 1908. 16+ H+ 21
Vasantasena Ein Schauspiel in drei Akten nach dem Indischen
von Lion Feuchtwanger . . . pp. 163. 21 xl3 cm.
Munich , 1924. San+ C+ 359
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. Selections:—
See Hindu-pracara+ [1870.]
See Samskrta-pathavali. Vol. I. 1884-1887.
✓
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. With Commentaries :—
: Bala-priya by Srinivasa Acarya . . . Mrichakatika. With
Sanskrit commentary by T. E. Srinivasa Chariar . . . pp. 487.
21 xl3 cm.
Oriental Press : Madras , 1907. 6+ E+ 27
: Raja-vithika by Rangacarya Balakrsnacarya RaddI.
The Mrichchhakatika of Sutraka edited with a Sanskrit com¬
mentary by Rangacharya B. Raddi . . . and with Introduction and
Notes in English by Vasudev Gopal Paranjape . . . pp. [3], 2, 2, 24
[2], 334, 5, 6, 95, 12. 22x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , and Arya-Bhushan Press :
Poona , 1909. 21+ D+ 17 & 18
: Suvarnalamkara by Lalla DIksita :—
Le chariot de terre cuite drame Sanscrit attribue au roi cudraka,
traduit et annote des scolies incites de Lall& Dikshita. Par
Paul Regnaud. Bibliotheque Orientale Elzevirienna y VI. Vol. I,
1876, pp. xxxv [1], 105 ; Vol. II, 1877, pp. [1], 131+[1] ;
Vol. Ill, 1877, pp. [1], 90+[l] ; Vol. IV, 1877, pp. [1], 98.
16x11 cm.
Paris , 1876-77. 7+ B+ 41
The Mrichchhakatika, or Toy Cart. A prakarana, by King
Sudraka (Vol. I) containing two commentaries (1) The
Suvarnalamkarana of Lalla Dikshita, and (2) a Vrtti or vivriti
by Prithvidhara, and (3) Various readings. Edited by N&rayana
B&lakrishna Godabole . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series [II]. Vol. I.
pp. 36, 542, 16. 22x14 cm.
Education Society^ Press : Bombay , 1896. 5+ F+ 1
16+ D+ 21
23+ D+ 30
1636
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. With Commentaries. — cont .
: Vasanta-susama by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa Bhatta-
caryya. [“ Kavisamaya-nirupana ”-(grantha-) “ svarupadi-niru-
pana ” -samakhya-prabandha-dvaya-samanvitam] Mrcchakatikam.
Prakaranam. Kavi-pravara-Sri-Sudraka-rajena viracitam . . .
Haridasa - Siddhantavagisa - Bhattacaryyena pranitaya Vasanta-
susamakhyaya tikaya Vanganuvadena ca sahitam. pp. 6, 8, 35.
19x13 cm.
Siddhanta Press : Nakepur , (1921 -22"!. San. 1173
: Visama-pada-vyakhya by Ramamaya Sarman. Mrc-
chakatika - namakam prakaranam. Kavi - vara - Sudraka - nrpati-
viracitam . . . Tarkaratnopadhika-Sn-Ramamaya-Sarmmana
krtaya Visama-pada-vyakhyaya sametam tenaivasamskrtam . . .
pp. [1], 2*[1], 386. 22x14 cm.
V.P.M’s Press : Calcutta , 1792 (1860). 12. H. 17
: °vivrti by PrthvIdhara:—
See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka : Suvarnalamkara by
Lalla DIksita. 1896. 5. F. 1
The Mrichchhakatika of Sudraka with the commentary of
Pjrithvidhara. Edited by Kashinath P^ndurang Parab. pp. [3],
294,6. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1900. 10. B. 5
The Mrichchhakatika of Sudraka. Edited with the commentary
of Pfithvidhara ... A Literal English Translation, Notes and an
exhaustive Introduction by M. R. Kale . . . pp. lxvi [1], 4, 264,
156,180. 22x13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press, Bombay: Girgaum , 1924. San. D. 430
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Mrichhakatika.
A drama in ten acts. By Sudrakakabi. Edited with a com¬
mentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [2], 425. Title
from the cover. 20 x 12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta , 1881. 169
Mrc-chakatika-svarupadi-nirupana by Haridasa Siddhanta-
vagISa Bhattacarya. See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka :
Vasanta-susama by Haridasa SiddhantavagISa Bhattacaryya.
(1921-22.) * San. B. 1173
Mrgahka-caritra by Rddhicandra, son of Bhanucandra . Yati-
pungava . . . Rddhicandra-pranltam. Mrganka-caritram . . .
[Edited by Mangalavijaya]. Jaina Atmavlra-granthank , No. 5.
pp. 11 [i, i], 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , (1917). San. E. 31 (a)
Mrganka-lekha by Vi^vanathadeva. Mrganka lekha natika. By
ViSvanatha Deva Kavi. Edited with Introduction, etc. By
Narayana Sastrl Khiste . . . The Princess of Wales Saraswati
Bhavana Texts , No. 26. pp. [2], 4, [2], 61 [1]. 22x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1929. San C. 311/26
1637
Mrga-paksi-sastra by Hamsadeva. English translation of the
Sanskrit text of Mriga-Pakshi-Sastra or Science of Animals and
Birds (zoology in India) by Hamsadeva . . . translated by
Sundaracharya. pp. [i, iii], xxvi [i], 134, 4. 21 x20 cm.
P.N. Press : Kalahasti , 1927. San* F* 189
Mrgaya-vinoda by Somanatha DIksita. See Aryastottara-sata
by S. Subrahmanya DIksita. Telugu char . 1922.
San* B* 998 (/)
Mrgendra-tantra : °vytti by Narayanakantha. The Sri-Mrgendra
Tantram (Vidyapada and Yogapada) with the commentary of
Narayanakantha. Edited with Preface and Introduction by
Pandit Madhusudan Kaul Shastri . . . Kashmir Series of Texts
and Studies , No. L. pp. [i, iv], 2, vi, 8, 2, 3 [i], 363, 46.
21 xl3 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Srinagar , 1930. San* C* 314/50
Mrgunl-stuti by Balaramadasa and Jagannathadasa : —
Balaramadasarika krta Mrgunl-stuti o Jagannathadasanka
[krta] Harinistuti. Oriya char. pp. 10, 2. Title from the
cover. 17x11 cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack , 1915. San* B* 151 (/)
Valaramadasa o Jagannathadasanka-viracita. Mrgunl-stuti.
Oriya char . pp. 8. Title from the cover. 16x10 cm.
Candrodaya Press : Cuttack , 1915. San* B* 158 (i)
- 3rd ed. 1918. San* B* 792 ( n)
Mriyamana-kartavya-karma by Ru. Raghunatha. See Sastra-
nirnaya by Ru. Raghunatha. 1906‘ 21* E*12
MrsamusI by Ka^ibhatta Krsnaraya Sastrin, Balakavi. Iyam
Mrsamusi. (Gajanana-katha) . . . Srl-Balakavi-Ka^ibhatta-
Krsnaraya-Sastrina racita . . . Telugu char . pp. 29. Title from
the cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Y.R.C. Press, Vizagapatam : Anakapattf 1919. San* B* 775 (;)
Mrta-samjivana-stotra, attributed to Vasistha. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd eds. 1912, 1923.
11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
Mrta-samjlvani by Halayudha Bhatta. See Pingala-chandab-
sutra : M* by H. B.
Mrta-samjlvanl-vyakhyana by Vecarama Sarvabhauma. See
Pingala-chandah-sutra : Mrta-samjlvani by Halayudha
Bhatta : °vyakhyana by V. S.
Mrtasauca-viveka by Ru. Raghunatha :—
. . . Mrtasauca-vivekah. Srlmat-Krsna-matanuyayina Ru.
Raghunathena krtah . . . pp. [1], 15. 21 x*13 cm.
Srl-Vidya Press : Kumbakonam , 1896. 1098
See Sastra-niniaya by Ru. Raghunatha. 1906. 21* E* 12
1638
Mrtyu-langala Upanisad :—
See Upanisads. Collections. Yol. II. 1802.
306. 29. A. 32
- 1897. 16. G. 10
Mrtyu-mlmaqisa. See Sanatsujata-gita. 1930. San. B. 987 (/)
Mrtyunjaya. See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa : Vibudha-
ranjanl by M.
Mrtyunjaya Acarya. Vajra-sucL
Mrtyunjaya Bhupala:—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Vi^ista-purna-candrika
by M. B.
Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa: Vigista-ratna-dipika by M. B.
Mrtyunjaya-stotra. See Vinayaka-stotra [from the Brahmanda-
pur ana]. Grantha char . 1914. 3478
Mrtyunjaya-stotra, attributed to LomaSa. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
Mrtyunjaya-stotra [also called Maha-Mrtyunjaya-stotra] [from the
M arkandeya-purana]. See Bphat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part
I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,1923. San. A. 100 ; 11. C. 3
Mrtyunjaya-stotra [from the M arkandeya-pur ana]. Atha Mrtyun-
jaya-stotra-prarambhah. foil. 16. Title from the cover.
17x12 cm. oblong.
ViSveSvara Press : Benares , (1926). San. B. 823 (/)
Mrtyunjaya-stotra [from the Nrsimha-purana]. Atha Mrtyuiijaya-
stotra-prarambhah. foil. 8. 17x13 cm. oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares y (1918). San. B. 341
Mrtyunjaya-stotra [from the Paramesvara-maha-tantra]. Atha
Mrtyunjaya-stotra. pp. 12. Title from the cover. 16x12 cm.
Coronation Press : Cawnpore y 1904. San. B. 827 (j)
Mrtyv-astaka [from the Nrsimha-purana]. See Stotra-ratna-
mala. Part VI. 1923. Kanarese char . San. B. 780 (p)
Mudalayiran [from the Nalayiram]. Parts. Tiruppaljiycjucci.
Muddu DIksita Barman, ed. Apastamba-grhya-sutra. 1917.
San. B. 159
Muddu DIksita Sarman (K. N.), compiler . Asvalayana-grhya-
kalpa-valll-prayoga.
Mudetlkara-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 14. Ganapati-puja-prayoga,
compiled by Durga^amkara Umasamkara Sarman. 1920.
San. B. 446 («)
1639
Mudgala Acarya. See Mudgala Bhatta [also called M. A.].
Mudgala Bhatta [also called Mudgala Acarya]. Arya-sataka. See
Ramarya-sataka [also called Ramarya and Arya-sataka] by M. B.
Mudgala-purana. Parts :—
Ganesa-hrdaya-stotra
Sukla-Krsna-caturthl-vrata-nirnaya
Vighnesa-manasa-puja
Yoga-glta
Mudgala Upanisad. See Upanisads. With Commentaries.
(1922.) ' * Sam A* 121/12
Mudgala Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. (1908-1914.) 2L F. 22
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1921. Sam D. 226/1
Mudra-jyotisa. Mudra-jyotisa Kimva PatavardhinI vidya [Marathi-
anuvada-sameta] . .. sampadaka Visnu Gopala Navathe “ Ganaka-
bhaskara.” pp. 8, 96. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1927. Sam B. 936 (c)
Mudra-nighar^tu [from the Vamakesvara-tantra], See Tantrabhi-
dhana. 1913. 20. H. 1 & 21 H. 2
Mudra-Raksasa by ViSakhadatta :—
See also Mudra-Raksasa-katha-sara by Ravikartana Suri :
°tippana by Rajagopala Raya.
AS^tf/soMudra-Raksasa-samvidhana-samgraha-Canakya-
tantra-camat-kara by Alasimgala Acarya.
See Select specimens of the theatre of the Hindus [trans¬
lation by H. H. Wilson]. Vol. III. 1827. 9. H. 8
The Mudra Rakshasa, or the signet of the minister, a drama
in seven acts. By Visakhadatta. With a commentary explanatory
of the Prakrit passages, pp. [3], 157. 22x14 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1831. 9. D. 29 ; 6. E. 3 & 1607
Mudrar&xasa ossia il ministro Rassaso vittima del suo sigillo
dramma politico di Visachadatto, Dhurta samagama ossia il
congresso de’ briggoni farsa di Giotirisvaro, tradotti dal sanscrito
da Antonio Marazzi. pp. xxii, 231+[2]. 19x12 cm.
Milan, 1874. IL D. 23
Sceau de R&kchasa (Moudraklkchasa) drame Sanscrit en sept
actes et un prologue par Vigakhadrtta traduit sur [a deniere
edition par Victor Henry . . . Collection Orientale II. pp. XVI,
237, [1]. 16 x 10 c.m. Paris 1888. 2. A. 5
1640
Mudra-Raksasa by Visakhadatta— cont.
Mudrarakshasa by Visakhadatta, edited with an Introduction
and Notes critical and explanatory by Kesavalal Harshadr&i
Dhruva . . . pp. [3], 38, 225, 345. 21 xl4 cm.
Nutan Vilas P. Press : Baroda , 1900. 10* C* 15
Mudrarakschasa oder Des Kanzlers Ciegelring. Ein indisches
Drama von Visakhadatta. Aus dem Sanskrit zum ersten Male
und metrisch ins Deutsche iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. pp. 133.
15 x20 cm.
Leipzig , (1900). 2♦ A* 21
Mudraraksasa by Visakhadatta. Edited from Mss. and
provided with an Index of all Prakrit words by Professor Alfred
Hillebrandt. . . Indische Forschungen , No. 4. pp. [6], vi, 204+[1],
22. 24x16 cm.
Breslau , 1912. 305* 6* H*
- Another copy. pp. [2], vi, 204. 25x17 cm. 8* G* 28
Mudrarakshasa or the signet ring ... by Visakhadatta . . .
critically edited with copious notes, translation, introduction and
appendices, indices, etc., by Professor K. H. Dhruva . . . 2nd ed.
pp. xxiv, 104, 94+[l]. 21 xl3 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1923. San* D* 243 ( c )
Notes on Mudrarakshasa [by] Professor K. H. Dhruva.
pp. 97-200. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press : Poona , 1923. San* D* 243 {d)
Mudra-Raksasa by Visakhadatta. With Commentaries: —
: Artha-dyotanika by Asvinikumara Vidyabhusana . . .
Mudra-Raksasam. Natakam . . . Visakhadatta-viracitam . . .
Asvinikumara - Vidyabhusana - Bhattacaryyena viracitayartha -
dyotanikakhyaya vyakhyaya Vanganuvadena ca samullasitam.
pp. [2], 2, 4, 10-3-5 [1], 295. 19 x 12 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1917). 13* F* 29
: Bhava-bodhinI by Kanakalala Thakkura . . . Mudra
Rakshasa. By Sri Visakhadatta. Edited with his own com¬
mentary by Pt. Sri Kanakalal Thakur. pp. [2], 8, 5 [1], 397 [2],
3. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press : Benares , 1977 (1920-1921).
San* D* 251 (g)
: Bodhana by SrIsacandra Bhattacarya. The Mudra-
Rakshasa ... by Bisakhadatta . . . Edited with translation into
English and Bengali, a commentary in Sanskrit and annotations
in English and Sanskrit by Srish Chandra Chakravarti. . . pp. [3],
36,508,10. 19x13 cm.
Bharatmihir Press : Calcutta , 1908. 22* C* 5
2nd ed. pp. [3], 36, 508, 10+[1]. 18x12 cm.
Swarna Press : Calcutta , 1919. San* B* 511
1641
Mudra-Raksasa by Visakhadatta. With Commentaries— cont.
: Canakya-caturi by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa Bhatta-
carya. Mudra-Raksasam . . . Srl-Visakhadatta-viracitam . . .
Sri-Haridasa-Siddhantavaglsa-Bhattacaryyena pranltaya Canakya-
caturi-samakhyaya tikaya Vanganuvadena ca samanvitam.
pp. [3]+5, 471. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Siddhanta Press : Nakipur , 1850 (1928). San* B* 933 (c)
: Sisya-bodhinI by Satisacandra Kavyatirtha. Mudra-
Raksasam . . . Srimad-Visakhadatta-pranltam. Pandita-§ri-
SatiSacandra- . . . Vidyaratna-viracitaya-Sisyavibodhinl-sama-
khyaya-vyakhyaya samalarikrtam. Pandita-Sri-Ramesacandra-
. . . Bhattacaryya-viracitaih samalocanadibhir upasobhitam . . .
pp. [3] +3+[2], 3, 187. 21x13 cm.
Pashupati Press : Kalyanpur ( Howrah ), 1919. San* D* 241
: °vivrti by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. Mudra-
raskshasha. A drama in seven acts. By Visakhadatta. Edited
with a commentary. By Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [1],
218. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Sarasvati Press : Calcutta, 1881. 169
: °vivrti by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati. Mudra-Raksasam.
Visakhadatta-viracitam . . . Srl-Taranatha-Tarkavacaspati-
Bhattacaryya-krta-vivrti-sahitam tenaiva samskrtam. Majumdar’s
Series, pp. [1], 2, 231. 22x14 cm.
V.P.M’s Press : Calcutta, 1926 (1869). 21* BB* 17
: °vyakhya by Vidhubhusana Gosvamin ... Mudra Rakshasam.
With notes and [Bengali and English] translations. By Bidhubhu-
shan Goswami . . . Parts I-IV. pp. 404. 20 X13 cm.
Kedarnath Bose : Calcutta, (1909). 16* H* 19
: °vyakhyana by Dhundhiraja Vyasa Yajvan :—
Srlmad - Visakhadatta - kavi-krtam Mudra-Raksasam
namedam natakam Dhundiraja-Vyasa-kavi-krta-vyakhyaya sakam
. . . Telugu char . pp. [4], 4, 170, 5. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-taramginl Press : Madras, 1883. 16* C* 12
Mudrarakshasa. By Visakhadatta. With the commentary
of Dhundhiraj. Edited with critical and explanatory notes by
Kashinath Trimbak Telang . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series,
No. XXVII. pp. [1], liv, 283, 63. 21 xl4 cm.
Government Central Book Depot : Bombay, 1884. 5* D* 28 6c 29
The Mudra Rakshasa of Visakhadatta. With the commentary
of Dhundiraja, edited with an English translation, critical and
explanatory notes and various readings by M. R. Kale . . .
2nd revised ed. pp. [3], 18 [2], 166, 2, 88,96. 22 x 13 cm.
Sudhakar Press : Bombay, 1911. 27* C* 13
- 3rd revised ed. pp. [iv], xx [ii], 166,2,96,92. 21 x 13 cm.
Oriental Publishing Company : Bombay, 1916. San* C* 284
- 4th ed. pp. xliv, 154, 2, 92, 108. 22x12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay, 1927. San* D* 511
1642
Mudra-Raksasa-katha-sara by Ravikartana Suri : °tippa$a
by Rajagopala Raya . . . Sri-Ravikartana-Suri-racita-Mudrara-
ksara katha sarah . . . Sri-Rajagopala Raya-krta-tippana-sahitah.
Telugu char . pp. [2], 22. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1882. 996
Mudra - Raksasa - samvidhana - samgraha - Canakya - tantra-
camatkara by Alasimgala Acarya. Canikya-tamtra-camatkara
Mudra-raksasa nama nataka-samvidhana-krama-sara-samgraha
rupavada I gramthavu . . . Alasimgalacaryarimda [Kannada-]
tika-sahitamagi nirmisalpattu. Kanarese char . pp. [1], 30, 85.
15x11 cm.
Jaganamohana Press : Mysore , 1880. 422
Mudra-vidhi* See Catur-vimsati-GayatrL 1927.
San* B* 821 (b) & (c)
Mudrita-kumuda-candra by Ya^candra. Mudrita-Kumuda-
candra-prakaranam . . . YasaScandra-krtam . . . Jaina-Yafo-vijaya
grantha-mala y No. 8. pp. [3], 51, 3, 4. 22x14 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 2432 (1906). 19* BB* 14 & 15
Mudritamudrita - rasa-grantha - sucL See Rasa-sastra by
Rakhaladasa Sena. Part 1. 1931. San* B* 1254 (c)
Mudumba Narasimhacarya Svamin. See Narasimhacarya, Mudumha .
Mueller (Friedrich Max), ed . :—
Buddhist Texts from Japan* 1881.
Dhar ma-sarpgr aha* 1885.
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1844.
- 1865.
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. 1847.
Prajna-paramita-hrdaya-sutra* 1884.
Rg-veda* 1856.
18* I* 18
18* I* 19
16* B* 13
2* H* 16
7* B* 54 Sc 184
18* I* 18
16* L* 4 Sc 5
20* E* 8* Sc % Sc 26* E* 14 Sc 15
1873.
: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1849-1874.
16* L* 7-12 Sc 19* K* 10-15 Sc San* F* 242
- 1890.
Rg-veda-pratisakhya by Saunaka. 1869.
Sacred Books of the East, The* 1879-.
Sukhavatl-vyuha* 1883.
13* L* 9-10
16* L* 6
18* I* 18
transl . :—
Buddhist Mah&ySna Texts* 1894.
Grhya-sutras* Part II. 1892.
Rg-veda* 1869.
- 1891.
Upanisads* Collections. 1879, 1884.
301* 16* B* 4
301* 16* E* 5
26* E* 11 Sc 13
301* 16* E* 7
301*16* D* 1,15
1643
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin :—
Srimad-Vopadeva-krtam. Mugdha-vodham vyakaranam. The
Sungskrit Grammar, called Moogdhu boodha. By Vopadeva.
pp. [3], 311. 20x11 cm.
Shriratnpore , 1807. 4. B* 1
The Mugdhabodha : a Sanskrit Grammar, by Vopadeva.
pp. [3], 259 [1]. 20x12 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1826. 6* C* 3
Vopadeva-krta Mugdha-vodham vyakaranam . . . pp. [3],
2 [4], 174 [1].* 16x10 cm.
KaSIpura Press : Kashipura , 1259 (1841). 7* B*43
. . . Vopadeva-krta-Mugdha-bodha-vyakaranam . . . foil. [1],
75 [1]. 40 x 14 cm. oblong. Sriraja Press: Calcutta , 1845. 4»E8
Vopadeva’s Mugdha bodha herausgegeben und erklart von
Otto Bohtlingk. pp. xiii, 465 [1]. 22x15 cm.
Akademie der Wissenschaften : St. Petersburg , 1847. 8* F* 15
Vopadeva-krta-Mugdha-vodham vyakaranam. pp. [4], 4
[2], 174 [1]. i5 x 10 cm.
Kasipura Press : Kaiipura , 1261 (1853). 6* B* 28
Vopadevlyam Mugdha-bodho vyakaranam [Vanganuvada-
sametam]. Vyakarana-sabda-sadhana-ratnakarah. Uttara-vibhage
prathama lahari . . . Sriyukta Govindacandra Vidyaratna karttrka
prakasita . . . Part I, 1862: pp. 149. Part II, 1862 : pp. 107.
Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Union Press : Calcutta , 1861-1862. San* B* 500 ( g ), (h)
Vopadeva-krta-Mugdha-bodha-vyakaranam. Sri Kailasacandra
Vandyopadhyaya karttrka samsodhita . . . pp. 4, 159 [1].
17 x 11 cm.
N. L. Slla’s Press : Calcutta , 1274 (1866). 414
Vopadevlyam Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam. pp. [1], 184 [1].
17x11 cm.
V. P. M’s Press : Calcutta , 1790 (1868). 430
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam . . . Srl-Vopadeva-Gosvami-
viracitam . . . pp. [1], 3, 271 [1]. 18x11 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1930 (1876). 1L D* 16
Mugdhabodha vyakarana. By Bopadeva Gosvamee. Edited
by Baradaprasada Majumdara. Majumdara’s Series . pp. [21,
2, 166 [1]. 18x11 cm.
B. P. M’s Press : Calcutta , 1879. 7* B* 10
Vopadeva-krtam Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam. pp. [2], 153
[1]. 18x11 cm.*
Sena Press : Calcutta , 1292 (1884). 292
Mugdha-bodha-vyakarana [Vanganuvada-sameta] . . . Sri-
Syamacarana Kaviratna Vidyavaridhi sampadita. Part III.
pp. 449-688. 18x14 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San* B* 988 {a)
1644
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin. Abridgments:—
See Mugdha-bodha-sara by GirISacandra Vidyaratna.
See Sugama-mugdha-bodha by Haranatha Vidyaratna.
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin. Selections. Selections
from the Mugdhabodha with Bengali explanations by Loharam
Shiroratna. pp. [2], 2, 176, 2. 22x14 cm.
The New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1868. 6. D. 21
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin. With Commentaries :—
: Parigista by NandakiSora Bhattacarya Cakravartin:—
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva : Setu-samgraha by
Gangadhara. 1843. 10* C. 21
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva : Pramoda-jananI by
Rama TarkavagI£a. 1909. 9. C. 8
- 1910. 21. D. 28
: Pramoda-jananI by Rama TarkavagI^a:—
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva : Subodha by Durgadasa.
1861. 22. D. 26 & 12. D. 9
- 1888. 6.E. 11
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam . . . Vopadevena viracitam . . .
Nandakisora- Bhattacaryya- Cakravartti- viracita- Parisista-sametam
. . . Durgadasa - Vidyavagiga - Srirama - Tarkavagisa - krta - tika -
sahitam. Sri - Vasantakumara - Kavyatirthena samgodhitam.
S-[a-Vang]anuvadam . . . pp. [3], 56, 1365. 22x13 cm.
Govarddhana Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909). 9. C. 8
Vopadeva-Gosvamin a-viracitam S-[a-Vang] anuvada-sa-tlkam
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam. Arthat Pujyapada Vopadeva-
Gosvami-viracita-Mugdha-bodha-vyakaranera mula, Durgadasa
Vidyavagisa o Rama Tarka-Vaglsa krta tika, mulera o tikara
vistrta Vanganuvada, sabda-rupa, Dhatu-rupa, o Unadi sahita.
Sri Suvalacandra-Mitra sampadita. pp. [1], 29, 1181. 22x14 cm.
New Bengal Press : Calcutta , 1909. 20. G. 18
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam . . . Vopadevena viracitam
. . . Durgadasa-Vidyavaglsa-Srl Rama-Tarkavagisa-krta-tika-
sametam. Nandakisora-krta-parisista-Vopadeva-krta-kavi-kalpa-
druma-sahitam. S-[-a-Vang]anuvadan ca. Sri Syamacarna
Kaviratnena samgodhitam. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 2, 944, 40.
22x13 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1316(1910). 21. D. 28
Mugdhabodha Vyakarana by Vopadeva with the commentary
of Rama Tarkavagisa. Edited with notes by Siva Narayan
Siromani. . . and Ajita Nath Nyayaratna. Bibliotheca Indica CCI.
N.S. Nos. 1281, 1298, 1312, 1325, 1347, 1347) pp. 1-672,
In progress. Title from the cover. 23x14 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1911-13. Bibl. Ind. 201
1645
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-janani by
Rama Tarkavagisa— cont.
Mugdha-bodha-pramoda-jananI . . . Rama Tarkavagisa-viracita
. . . Srlmad-Vopadeva-pranlta-sutra-vrtti-sameta . . . Srl-
Harendranarayana-Devasarmmana Pravirala-tippanya samala-
nkrta . . . pp. [4], 76. 23 x 14 cm.
Radharamana Press : Berhampur , 1834 (1912). 3541
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam. Srlmata Vopadeva-panditena
viracitam. Mahamahopadhyaya-SrIrama-TarkavagISa-viracitaya
Pramoda-jananl-samakhyaya tikaya bhusitam. [Krdanta-khanda
only.] pp. [5] 3, 57 [1]. 14x22 cm. *
KaSI Press : Benares , 1322 (1914). Sam D* 617 ( h)
Sa-tikam Mugdha-bodham . . . Rama-Tarkavaglsa . . .
Durgadasa-Vidyavaglsa-krta-samagra-tlka-dvaya-sahitam. Part I.
pp. 408. 25 x 16 cm.
Dhanvantari Press : Calcutta , (1914). Sam D* 6 (a)
Sa-tikam Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam . . . Vopadeva-
viracitam. Sri - Rama - Tarkavaglsa - krtaya Pramoda - j ananl -
samjnaya tikaya tatha SrI-Durgadasa-VidyavagISa-viracitaya
Subodha - samakhyaya tikaya sametam. Sri - Sivanarayana -
Siromani - pranltaya bahu - vaiyakarana - matanusari - tippanya
samalankrtam . . . Devendranatha Sena-Guptena tatha . . .
Upendranatha Sena-Guptena sampaditam prakasitan ca. pp. [1],
3,940,44. 24x16 cm.
Dhanvantari Machine Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1916). 23* H* 7
: Setu-samgraha by Gangadhara, son of Sivaprasada.
(Dvija-Gangadharah . . . Samgraham santatanemam Sisyanam
sukha-bodhakam.) (Iti Srl-Nandakissora-Bhattacaryya-Cakra-
vartti-krto Mugdha-vodha-parisisto ... samaptam.) pp. 196
[1], 48. No title page. Titles from the colophon. 20 x 14 cm.
Sara-sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta , 1765 (1843). 10* 21
: Subodha by Durgadasa Vidyavagisa Bhattacarya:—
Sa - tlka Mugdha - bodham vyakaranam. Arthat Srlmad -
Vopadeva- Gosvami-krta-sutra o vrtti tan-nimne Srl-Srl-Durga-
dasa-Vidyavaglsa-krta tasya tlka . . . pp. [3], 117. 21 xl4 cm.
Tamohara Press : Shrirampore , 1779 (1857). 13* C* 32
Satlka Mugdha-vodha-vyakaranam. Arthat Srl-Vopadeva-
Gosvami-krtam mulam Srl-Durgadasa-Vidyavaglsa-krta-sam
purna-tlka-sahitam. Srl-Rama-Tarkavaglsa-krta-Strltya, Karaka,
Samasa, Taddhita-tlka-sahitan ca . . . pp. [3], 117, 246, 103, 104,
174. 21x14cm.*
Caitanya-candrodaya Press : Calcutta , 1783 (1861).
22* D* 26 & 12* D* 9
Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam . . . Srlmata Vopadevena
viracitam. Srlmat Durgadasa-Vidyavagisa-Srl-Rama-Tarkava-
glSa-krta-tlka-sametam. Srl-Rajanlkanta-Guptena sankalitam . . .
pp. [1], 7,* 1061 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1810 (1888). 6* E* 11
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-
janani by Rama Tarkavagisa. (1909.) 9* C* 8
1646
Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Subodha by Durgadasa
VlDYAVAGISA BHATTACARYA — COtlt .
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-
janani by Rama TarkavagISa. (1909.) 20♦ G. 18
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-
janani by Rama TarkavagiSa. (1910.) 21. D. 28
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-
janani by Rama TarkavagISa. (1916.) 23* H. 7
: °tippanl by GirISacandra Vidyaratna. Mugdha-bodham
vyakaranam . . . Srimata Vopadeva-Panditena viracitam . . .
Srl-Girisacandra-Vidyaratnena yatnena samskrtam . . . pp. 6,
564,16. 22x14 cm.
Girlsa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1871. 23* BB. 32
: °tippanl by Sivanarayana Siromani. See Mugdha-bodha
by Vopadeva Gosvamin : Pramoda-jananl by Rama Tarka-
vagisa. 1916. 23. H. 7
: °tippanl by Syamacarana Kaviratna. Mugdha-bodham
vyakaranam . . . Vopadeva-Panditena viracitam. Atyavasyaka-
tippanibhih saha SrI-Syamacarana-Kaviratnena samskftam . . .
2nd ed. pp. xi [1], 309 [1], 18x11 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1832 (1910). 3. C. 38
Mugdha-bodha-parisista by Nandakisora Bhattacarya
Cakravartin. See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin :
Parisista by N. B. C.
Mugdha-bodha-sara by GiriSacandra Vidyaratna : °tika by the
same. Mugdha-bodha-sarah . . . samksipta-tika-sahitah . . .
Sri-Girlsacandra-Vidyaratnena Mugdha-bodha-vyakaranat saram
akrsya samkalitah . . . pp. 4, 232. 18x12 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1880. 11. D. 37
Mugdhabodhini by Bharatasena [also called Bharatamalli and
Bharatamallika]. See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : M. by B.
Mugdha-bodhini by Somadeva Suri. See Nltl-vakyamrta by
Somadeva Suri : M. by the same.
Mugdha-katha. See Mugdhopakhyana [also called Mugdha-katha]
by Mulasamkara Sarman.
MugdhavabodhinI by Caturbhuja Misra. See Rasa-hrdaya-
tantra by Govinda Acarya Modha : M. by C. M.
Mugdhopadesa by Jalhana. See Kavya-mala. Part VIII.
1891. 28. H. 3-4
Mugdopakhyana [also called Mugdha-katha] by MOlasamkara
Sarman . . . Mulasamkara Sarmana viracita. Atha sa[Gujarati-
bhasa]-tlka Mugdha-katha prarambhah. foil. 30. Title from the
cover. 24x11 cm.
DeSImitra Press : Surat (1909). San. D. 69 (k)
1647
Muhammad Mehrullah, compiler. Sloka-mala*
Muhurta-cakra-dlpika, compiled by Ramadayala. Muhurta-
cakra-dipika jisako . . . Pandita Ramadayala . . . ne . . . raca.
pp. 72. 25 x 16 cm. oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1874. 610
Muhurta-candrika, compiled by LAksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calld.
Pracina - jyotisa - gramthadulamamdi samgrahim pambadina
Muhurta-camdrika . . . idi Calla . . . Laksminfsimhasastrice
Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayambahi . . . pp. [i], 4, 72.
21 xl4 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam f 1923. San* D* 960
Muhurta-cintamani by Rama Daivajna :—
Sarin! Muhurta-cimtamamnI pusta. pp. [1], 96. 20x14 cm.
Lahore Gazet Press : Lahore y 1853. 400
Sri Daivajnanamta - suta - Daivajna - Rama - viracita - Muhurta -
cimta-manih. pp. 92 [1]. 24x13 cm. oblong.
Guljarahamesabahara Press : Benares , 1910 (1853). 216
Muhurta-cimta-mani [Hind!]-bhasa-t!ka sahita jisaki tika
. . . Pamdita Prasannavadana se bhasa mem kara! [gay!] . . . pp. [1],
14,370. 23 X14 cm. oblong.
Buddhi-prakasa Press : Allahabad , 1926 (1869). 26* D* 1
Muhurta-cimta-mani [Hindi]-bhasa-tlka sahita Panhita Cakra-
pani Pathaka . . . ne isaka [Hindi]-bhasa tika banakara . . .
chapavaya. pp. 128. Title from the cover. 25x17 cm.
Durukhsam Press : [Benares], 1874. 465
Muhurtta-cinta-manih. Hindi-bhasa-tlka-sametah. Mathura
Caturvedi Sri Prabhudayalu Pamhe dvara sampadita. pp. [1],
6, 186. 18x11 cm.
Vangavasi Press : Calcutta , 1953 (1896). 1258
. . . Daivajna-Rama-viracitah Muhurtta-cinta-manih. Pandita-
Nilakantha-Jyotirvit-krta-[Hind!-] bhasa-vyakhya sahita . . .
2nd ed. pp. 9, 267. 25 X 17 cm.
Lucknow Press : Lucknow , 1965 (1909). 20* H* 2
- 3rd ed. pp. 8, 254. Title from the cover. 26x17 cm.
1972 (1915). San* F* 58 ( b)
Sanuvada-Muhurtta-cinta-manih . . . Rama Daivajfia pranlta
... Rajanikanta Acaryya ... karttrka [Vanga-bhasayam] anuvadita.
pp. 8, 8, 204. 21 x 14 cm.
Daksayan! Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 12* F* 5
Sa [Kannada] tika Muhurta-cimtamani . . . Bemgaluru Ke.
Namjumha Sastrigalimda racisalpatti. Kanarese char . pp. [1],
16, 223 [i]. 21x14* cm.
Karnataka Book Depot Press : Bellary , 1913. 26* C* 15
Daivaj fi ananta-suta- D aivaj na- R ama-viracitah. Muhur ta- cint a-
manih. [Hindi]-Bhasa-tika-sahitah . . . Pam. Maharajadlna-
Diksitena . . . [Hind!]-bhasa-t!kaya samalankrtah. pp. *8, 231 [1].
24x15 cm.
Annapurna Press : Benares , 1914. San* D* 393
1648
Muhurta-cintamaiji by Rama Daivajna— cont .
. . . Muhurta-cinta-manih. [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sametah . . .
Pamdita Risaladatta MiSra krta . . . pp. 10, 149. 25x16 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press : Benares , 1916. 28* K. 3
Atha Muhurta-cinta-manih P. Mahldhara dharmadhikari . . .
krta [Hindi] bhasa tika sametah. pp. 179. 25x17 cm.
Vainkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1919. Sant D. 118
Atha Muhurta-cinta-manih [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sametah. Jyoti-
sacarya Pamdita Risaladatta Misra krta . . . pp. 149, 10.
25x17 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , (1920). San* D. 1055 (b)
Muhurta-cimtamani. [HindI-]Bhasa-tIka. pp. 415 [1], Title
from the cover. 17 X13 cm.
Vanijya Press : Benares , (1926). San* B. 668
Muhurta-cintamani by Rama DaivajRa. With Commentaries :—
: Piyusa-dhara by Govinda:—
Atha Plyusa - dhara - tika - sahita - Muhurta - cimtamani - prar-
ambhah. foil. [1], 27 [1], 36, 11, 10, 34, 47 [1],*7, 47* 13, 10,
5 [1]. 35 x 17 cm. oblong.
Grantha-sagara Press : Bombay , 1794 (1872). 24* E* 16
Atha Plyusa - dhara - tika - sahita - Muhurta - cimta - manih
prarabhyate. * foil. [2], [5], 27 [1], 36, 11, 10, 34, 47 [1], 7, 47,
13, 10 [1]. 34x16 cm. oblong.
[Bombay, 1882]. 24t Ft 7
Srlmad-Rama-Daivajna-viracitah muhurta-cintamanih. Plyusa-
dharakhya-vyakhya-sanathlkrtah. Iyam vyakhya (. .. Govinda-
Jyotirvid-viracitasti). Panaslkarop ahva-Laksmana-tanu-janusa
Yasudeva-Sarmana samskrtah. pp. [1], 2, 7, 455. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1907. 20t Et 18
- : Yukti-manjari by AnOpa Mi^ra . . . Muhurta-
cintamanih . £ rlmad- Govinda-viracita-Piyusa- dh ara-vy akhy a-
sahitah . . . SrI-Anupa-Mi6ra-Maithila-krta-Yukti-ManjarI-
samakhyaya navlna-ganita-visayopatty-adi-tippanya samalankrtah
. . i pp. [3], 18, 730. 23x14 cm.
Gokula Press : Benares , 1980 (1923). Sant Dt 585
: Pramitaksara by the same:—
(Iti SrI-Daivajnanamta-suta-Daivajna-Rama-viracitayam svakr-
ta-Muhurtta-cimtamani-tlkayam Pramitaksarayam...) foil. 153.
No title page. Title from the colophon. 27 x 12 cm. oblong.
Benares , 1905 (1848). 3t Bt 16
Atha sa-tlka Muhurtta-cimta-manih prarabhyate. foil. [1], 167.
33x12 cm. oblong.
Bapu Haraseta Pavalekara^ Press : Bombay , 1916 (1859).
14t Bt 9
Atha Muhurta-cimta-mani lisyate. foil. 139+[1]. 27x12 cm.
oblong.
AsaphI Press : Lucknow , 1926 (1869). !♦ H. 3
1649
Muhurta-cintamani by Rama Daivaj^a : Pramitaksara by the
same— cont.
Atha Pramitaksarakhya - tika - sahita - Muhurta - cimtamani -
prarambhah. foil. [2], 7, 146 [1]. 34x13 cm. oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajls Press : Bombay , 1937 (1880). L G 26
-: Yukti-lata by Anupa Misra. The Muhoortachinta-
mani with Pramitakshara commentary of Ramacharya. Edited
with useful notes by Pandit Anoopa Mishra . . . pp. 4, 3,15, 11, 9,
386,2. 22x14 cm.
Jnana-mandala Press : Benares , 1925. San* D. 465
Muhurta-cintamani-saranl:—
Sri-Muhurta-cimtamanau . . . Saranl. pp. 48. 24x17 cm.
SulatanI Press : Lahore , (1870). 1023
Muhurta-cimtamani-sarinl. pp. 72. 25x16 cm. oblong.
Brahma Press : 1929 (1872). 610
Pustaka Muhurtta-cimtamani-saranl. pp. [1], 72. 26x17 cm.
oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : [, Delhi], 1937 (1880). 405
Muhurta-darpana :—
See Muhurta-dlpika. (1848-9.)
- 1867.
- 1869.
- 1870.
- 1872.
- 1877.
- 1914.
See Muhurta-dlpika. 1874.
See Muhurta-dlpika. 1876, 1883.
16* H. 42
18. D. 9
22. BB. 32
16. E. 37
13. G. 14
12. E. 29
12. L. 14
13. C. 39
12. E. 19, 13. G. 31
. . . Muhurta-darpanamu Imdu (1) Muhurta-dlpika ; (2)
Muhurta-darpanamu ; (3) Grahasa-[ma]yamulu Gramtha-traya-
sahitamu. Idi Call a Laksmmrsimha-sastrice [Andhra-] tatparya-
sahitamuga vrayambadi. Telugu char . pp. [1], 4, 188. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam y 1925. San. D. 809 (/)
Muhurta-darsana. See Vidya-madhaviya by Yidyamadhava.
1923-26. 26. BB. 5, 7 and 11
Muhurta-dlpaka by Mahadeva Bhatta : °tlka by the same :—
Atha Muhurta-dlpaka-sa-tika-prarambhah. foil. 20 [1].
33 x 12 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste Srlvardhanakara’s Press :
Bombay , 1799 (1877). 17. B. 5
. . . Mahadeva-Bhatta-viracitah Muhurta-dipakah . . .
Mahadeva-Kavi-viracitaya . . . Muhurta-dlpaka-tlkaya sama-
lamkrtati. pp. [ii], 58, 5. 18x14 cm.
LaksmI VenkateSvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. B. 290
1650
Muhurta-dipika:—
. . . Muhurta-dlpikayu Muhurta-darpanambuna . . . bratipada
[Telugu]-tlkatogurci. Telugu char. pp. [1], 4, 28, 200. 20x14 cm.
Jyotiskalanidhi Press : Madras , 1770 (1848-9). 16* H. 42
-pp. 180. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1867. 18* D. 9
- pp. 180. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1869. 22* BB. 32
- pp. [1], 174. 22x14 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Madras , 1870. 16* E. 37
- pp. [2], 4, 178. 22x14 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1872. 13* G♦ 14
- pp. [2], 4, 144. 21 xl4 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1877. 12* E. 29
- pp. 8, 176. 22x15 cm.
S astra-sanj Ivan! Press : Madras, 1914. 12. L. 14
. . . Muhurta-dipika, Muhurta-darpanambulanu gramthambulu
bratipada Andhra-tlkatogurica . . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 4, 178.
22x14 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1874. 13* C. 39
. . . Muhurta-dipika, Muhtirtadarpanagalu Bha. Tirumala-
caryarimda Kannadadalli tlkisi kodalpattu. Kannada char. pp. [2],
4, 137. ’ 22x14 cm.
Mysore Book Depot Press : Bangalore , 1876. 12* E* 19
. . . Muhurta-dipika, Muhurta-darpanagalu Bha. Tiru-
malacaryarimda Kannadadalli tlkisi kodalpattu. Kanarese char.
pp. [1], 4, 126. 22 x 14 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1883. 13* G* 31
See Muhurta-darpaija^ 1925. Telugu char. San*D.809(/)
Muhurta-dipika by Visnusarman. See Vidyamadhavlya by
Vidyamadhava : by V.
Muhurta-Ganapati by Ganapati Ravala :—
Atha Muhurta-Ganapatih prarabhyate. foil. 71 [1]. 32 x 13 cm.
oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste’s Press : Bombay , 1785 (1863).
24. D* 31
Muhurtta-Ganapatih . . . Jyotissiddhantajfia-Ganapati-krtah . . .
pp. 216. 27 x 15 cm. oblong.
NavalakiSora Press : Lucknow , 1875. 1038
Atha Muhurta-Ganapati-prarambhah. foil. 75 [1], 34 x 13 cm.
oblong.
Jnanadarpana Press : Bombay , 1944 (1887). 24. D. 2
. . . Muhurtta-Ganapatih. Daivajnavarya-Ganapati-viracitah
Pandita - Ramadayalu - Sarma - krta - [Hindi] bhasa - tlka - sametah.
pp.‘ i6, 464. 25x17 cm.
Srl-Venkate6vara Steam Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). 21. J. 26
1651
Muhurta-kalika by Candrabhalamani Sastrin Vidyabhaskara.
See Jyautisa-daivajna-prabha [also called M.] by C. S. V.
Muhurta-madhavi by Vemkataramana Sarman. Muhurta-
MadhavL (Purvardha.) [Kannada tika tatparya sahita.] Lekhaka
Pamdita Vemkataramana Sarma . . . Nandini-grantha-mala , No. 5.
Kanarese char . Part I. pp. 12, 121. 22x14 cm.
Nandini Press : Gokarn, (1928-29). San* D* 1058 (c)
Mukurta-mala by Raghunatha, son of Nrsmha. Atha Muhurta-
-mala-prarambhah. foil. 45+[lJ. 22x13 cm. oblong.
Jagan-mitra Press : Ratnagiri, 1800 (1878). 22* BB* 56
Muhurta-manjari by Yadunandana :—
See Pra£na-ratna* (1852.) 8* B* 1
Muhurtta-manjariyah pustakam idam . . . pp. [1], 23.
18 X14 cm.
Cawnpore, 1852. 22* C* 43
Muhurta-manjari [Hindl-bhasa-vyakhya-sameta]. pp. 24.
25 x 17 cm.
Sulatani Press : Lahore, 1934 (1877). 465
. . . Muhurta-manjari . . . Pandita-Yadunandana-viracit a . . .
“ Narayanaprasada ” Misra-krta-[Hindi-]bhasa-tIkaya samanvita.
lrf ed. pp. [4], 39. 21 X13 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Moradabad , 1964 (1908).
- 2nd ed.j reprint . pp. 36. 1912. 3437
Muhurta-martanda by Narayana Bhatta, son of Ananta :—
(Iti Srimad Anantakhya Caturthasya putra Somayaji-Narayana-
viracito Muhurtta-marttandoyam samapati . . .) foil. [1], 17.
Title from the colophon. 24x13 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1854. 216 & 353
. . . Narayana Bhattuce raciyimpabadina Muhurtamartamdamu
. . . N6ri Gurubimga Sastrulavarice raciyimpabadina [Telugu]
pratipada ^ikatatparya sahita . . . Telugu char . pp. 7, 450. Title
from the cover. 21 xl3 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1901. 1913
Anya-visaya-sahita Muhurta-martanda (num Gujarati-bhasa-
ntara). Bhasantara kari . . . Josi. Somesvara Dvarakadasa,
Kapadavamjavala ... pp. [3], 21,17, plate, 538 [2], 2. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1921. San* D* 714
Muhurta-martanda by Narayana Bhatta. With Commentaries
: Martanda-vallabha by the same:—
Atha Muhurta-marttamdah sa-tlkah prarabhyate. foil. [1], 100
M- 33x12 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sada^iva Seta Hegiste’s Press : Bombay , 1783 (1861).
24* D* 11 & 24
N arayana - Daivajna - krta - Muhurta - martamdah. Sva - krta
Martamda-vallabha-tlka va Marathi bhasamtarayam sahita. Heip
pustaka Visnu Vasudeva Sastri Josiyamnlm Marathlmta kelem . . .
pp. [1], 2+[3], 162. 24x17 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1897. 1390
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 2, 200. 26x18 cm.
JagadlSvara Press : [Bombay], 1917. 13* K* 28
1652
Muhurta-martanda by Narayana Bhatta. With Commentaries
— cont.
: °tlka by Girija^amkara Chaganalala Vyasa . . . Muhurta-
martandah. (Anvaya tatha anvayartha yuta Gujaratl-bhasantara-
sahita) Bhasantarakarl chapavl prasiddha-karta . . . Girija-
samkara Chaganalala Vyasa . . . pp. 16, 216. 22x14 cm.
Praja-hitartha Press : Ahmedabad , 1916. San* C. 271
Muhurta-muktavall by Paramaiiamsa Parivrajakacarya :—
Muhurtta-muktavail, pp. 12. 25x12 cm. oblong.
Jnana-prakasa Press : Benares (1875). 462
- (1876.) 2345
Muhurta-padavl by Daivajna Sikhamani : °vyakhya by the same
. . . sa-vyakhya Muhurta-padavl . . . kenapi Daivajna-Sikha-
manina viracita. Grantha char . pp. 42. Title from the cover.
20 x 12 cm.
Vidya-kalpataru Press : [.Palghat \, 1890. 394
Muhurta-pradarsinI by Laksminrsimha Sastrin, Calla :—
. . . Muhurta-pradarsini [Telugu-tatparya-sameta] anu Jyotisa-
phala-pradarsini. Idi Calla Laksminrsimha-Sastrice vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. [1], 2, 10, 160. 22x14 cm.
Jyotismatl Press : Madras , 1914. 2* L. 6
. . . Muhurta-pradarsini Anu jyotisa-phala-pradarsini. Idi . . .
Laksminrsimha-Sastrice Andhra tatparya sahitmuga vrayambadi
. . . Telugu char . pp. [1], ii, 8, iii, 152. 21 xl4 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1922. San. D. 904
Muhurta-prakasa, compiled by CaturthIlala Sarman [also called
Cauthamala] . . . Muhurtta-prakasah. Athava Caturthllala-
prakasah . . . CaturthIlala (Cauthamala)-Sarmmana viracitah.
Tenaiva sva-nirmitaya CaturthIlalI-[HindI]-bhasa-tIkaya sama-
lamkrtaS ca . . . pp. [4], 16, 176, 50. 24x17 cm.
Srl-Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1974 (1917). 28. K. 5
Muhurta-raja-dipika by Ramasahaya Sarasvata. Eha [Hindl-
anuvada-sahita] pothl Muhurta-dlpika krta Pandita Ramasahaya
Sarasvata [mc] . . . [Title from colophon], pp. 132. 21 xl4 cm.
Fyzabad , 1875. 1262
Muhurta-ratna [also called Ratna-muhurta], compiled by
Hariprasada Misra . . . [HindI]-bhasa-jyotisa Muhurta-ratna . . .
pp. 32. 25x16 cm.
Mahabisa Press : Delhi , 1930 (1873). 1605
Muhurta-ratnavali, compiled by Subrahmanya Sarman. Amdhra-
tatparya-visesa-vivarana-yutambayana Muhurta-ratnavali . . .
Srl-Subrahmanya-Sarmace samgrahim . . . Telugu char . pp. [1],
2,393,16. 17x13 cm.
Emperor of India Press : Madras , 1911. 21. B. 40
1653
Muhurta-samgraha, compiled by Ambarama Sarman. Sri-
Muhurta-samgrahah . . . Ambarama Sarmana samgrahitah.
pp. 168. Title from the cover. 16x13 cm.
Vasanta Press : Ahmedabad , 1980 (1923). San* B. 840 (e)
Muhurta-sindhu, compiled by Madhusudana : —
Muhurtta-sindhuh . . . pp. 136. 18 X14 cm.
Mitravilasa Press : Lahore , 1869. 389
- pp. [2], 136. 17x13 cm. 1869. 1608
- pp. 96. 23x15 cm.
Sultan! Press : Lahore , 1873. 328
Muhurtta-sindhuh . . . Madhusudana dvara viracita . . •
pp. 216. 15x12 cm.
Mitravilasa Press : Lahore , 1876. 440
Muhurtta-sindhuh . . . Sri-Madhusudana krta . . . pp. 295,
23, tables. Title from the cover. 15x12 cm.
Mitravilasa Press : Lahore , 1888. 440
Muhurta-tattva by Kesava Daivajna :—
. . . Muhurta-tatva. pp. [1], 38. 23x14 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1856. 362
Kesava-Daivajna-krta Muhurta-tatva. Marathl-bhasamtara-
sahita. Hem pustaka Visnu Vasudeva Sastrl JosI yamnlm
Marathlmta kelem . . . 3rd ed. pp. [1], 4, 4, 113. 21 xl3 cm.
Vrttaprasaraka Press : Poona , 1927. San. D. 588
Muir (John) :—
Course of Divine Revelation
Isvarokta-sastra-dhara
Itihasa-dlpika
Manasa-dharma-dlpika
Mata-parlksa
Sarma-paddhati
Vyavaharaloka
- transL :—
Maha-bharata. Selections. 1876. 3466
- 1877. San. B. 879 (4)
- 1878. San. B. 879 (c)
- [1880]. San. B. 879 (d)
Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers. 1879.
San. D. 645 & 646
1654
Muir (John) transL — cont .
Religions and Moral Sentiments [metrically rendered from
Sanskrit writers]. 1875. 11* D* 12
Rg-veda* Parts and Selections. 1868. San* B* 879 (a)
- ed. and transh —
Original Sanskrit Texts* Part I. 1858. 242
- Parts I-V, with separate index to Parts I-III, and two
copies of Part IV. 1858-70. 8* F* 5-10, 14
- Parts I-III. 2nd ed, . 1868-71. 8* F* 11-13
- Part I. 3rd ed. 1890. San* D* 1821
Muka Kavi* Muka-paiica-sati [also called Devl-panca-sati, Sata-
kavali and Kamaksi-stotraj.
Mukambika-dvadasa-ratna-glta by Devidasa : UllasinX by
Sripati Bhatta (This author’s name is given as Ramacandra Adiga
in the British Museum Catalogue .) . . . DevIdasa-Kavi-viracita-
Mukambika-dvadasa-ratna-gltam Sripati-Bhatta-krtollasinyakhya-
vyakhyo-petam . . . pp. [1], 49, plate. 18x13 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Udipi , 1840 (1917). San* B* 154 ( d )
Mukambika-gita-dasaka by Devidasa. Sri-Devidasa-viracita-
Mukambika-glta-dasakavu . . . Kanarese char. pp. 15. Title
from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Dharma-prakaSa Press : Mangalore , 1915. San* A* 109 (n)
Mukambika-purana* See Kolappura-ksetra-mahatmya [from
the Skanda-purana] : Ucita-bodhinI by DevIdasa. (1918.)
San* B* 24
Mukambika-sahasra-nama [from the Skanda-purana] . . . Sri-
Mukambika-sahasra-nama-stotram tan-namavalih. Tri-sata-
nama-stotram tan-namavalih. Astottara-sata-namani Maha-
laksmy-astaka-stotram ca. pp. 68. Title from the cover.
22x15 cm.
Vijnana-cintamani Press : Pattambi , 1913. San* D* 312 (g)
Mukambika-sahasra-namavali* See Mukambika-sahasra-nama
[from the Skanda-purana]. 1913. San* D* 312 ( g )
Mukambikastottara - sata - nama* See Mukambika - sahasra-
nama [from the Skanda-purana]. 1913. San* D* 312 ( g )
Mukambika-tri-sata-namavali* See Mukambika-sahasra-nama
[from the Skanda-purana]. 1913. San* D* 312 ( g )
Mukambika - tri - sati - nama [from the Skanda-purana]. See
Mukambika-sahasra-nama [from the Skanda-purana]. 1913.
San* D* 312 (g)
1655
Muka-panca-satl [also called DevI-panca-Sati, Satakavall and
Kamaksl-stotra] by Muka Kavi: —
. . . Mah a kavi-Muka-pranlta-Padya-panca-sati-parimitam
Sri-Kamaksi stotram . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 76 [2]. 18 x 11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1872. 2* B* 16
Mah a -kavi - Muka - pranlta - Padya - panca - satl - parimitam Sri-
Kamaksl-stotram . . . Grantha char . pp. [1], 82. 18x11 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : [Madras], 1877. 8* B* 12
Mah a - kavi - Muka - pranlta - Padya - panca - satl - parimitam Sri-
Kamaksi-stotram. Grantha char. pp. 122. 13 x10 cm.
Viveka-vilakka Press : [Madras], 1878. 444
. . . Muka-pamca-sati-akhyaya prasiddham mah a-kavi-Muka-
pranita-Padya-pamca-sati-parimitam §rI-Kamaksi-stotram . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 77. 19x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1881. 8* B* 6
See Kavya-mala. Part V. 1888. 28* H* 3-4
Panca-^atl Maha-kavi-Muka-pranita. pp. [1], 130. 18 x 12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1911. 3419
Muka-pamca-saty-akhyaya prasiddham mah a-kavi-Muka-
pranita-padya-pamca-sati-parimitam Kamaksl-stotram. Sattanuru
Visvanatha-Sastrina samyak-pariskrtam. Grantha char. pp. 96.
16x11 cm.
Sastra-samjlvini Press : Madras, 1914. 5* A* 3
Muka-panca-satl by Muka Kavi. Single Satakas :—
Arya-sataka :—
See Grantha-ratna-mala, Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
. . . Arya-Satakam. Maha-kavi-muka-pranitam. pp. [1], 26.
18x12 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1911. 3464
Kataksa-sataka:—
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
. . . Kataksa-satakam. Maha-kavi-Muka-pranitam. pp. [i], 26.
18x12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1911. 3464
Manda-smita-sataka . . . Manda-smita-satakam. Maha-
kavi-Muka-pranitam. pp. [1], 26. 18x12 cm.
Sri-Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1911. 3464
Padaravinda-sataka . . . Padaravinda-satakam. Maha-kavi-
Muka-pranitam. pp. [1], 26. 18x12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1911. 3464
Stuti-sataka x —
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
. . . Stuti-satakam. Mahakavi-Muka-pranltam. pp. [1], 26.
18x12 cm.
Sri Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1911. 3464
1656
Mukerji (Dhan Gopal). See Dhanagopala Mukhopadhyaya.
Mukham Asit Pancala Brahmana by Rajarajesvara Sarasvati
Svamin. Mukham asit Pancala Brahmana. Sri 108 . . .
Sarasvati SvamI Rajarajesvara-viracitam [Slokas referring to the
origin of the Pancala Brahmanas with translation and other matter
in Gujarati], pp. 24. 15x10 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabady 1924. San* B. 1149 (A)
Mukhopadhyaya (S. C.), ed. Mahabharata. Part I. 1899.
San. F. 173/1
Mukhya-pranastaka by Vadiraja. See Stotra - ratna-mala.
Kanarese char . Part V. 1923. San. B. 780 (o)
Mukhyartha-prakasika by Dvivedaganga. See Sata-patha-
brahmana : M. by D.
Mukhya-sakti-stotra by Haridasa [also called Hariraya]. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Mukta-caritra by Raghunathadasa Gosvamin. Mukta-caritram
.. . Sripada-Raghunathadasa-Gosvami-viracitam . . . Saclnandana-
Gosvami-Bhaktiratnena [Vanga-bhasa] anuvaditam sam^odhitan
ca. pp. [1], 3, 242. 24x15 cm.
Devaklnandana Press : Brindaban , 1922 (1907). 26. F. 17
Muktaka. See Stotra-manjari. 1876. 457
Mukta-mala [also called Arya-mukta-mala] by Mayuresvara
Panta [also called Mayura, Ramanandana and Moropanta]:—
See Mantra-Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta. (1916.)
San. B. 526
See also Arya-muktamala [also called Muktamala] by
Mayuresvara Panta.
Mukta Nande^vari Mai, ed . Mani-ratna-mala, attributed to
Samkara Acarya. (1929.) San. B. 1012 (C)
Mukta-phala by Vopadeva : Kaivalya-dipika by Hemadri.
Mukta-phalam (Muktaphalam) by Vopadeva with the com¬
mentary of Hemadri . . . Edited by Pandit Isvara Chandra Sastri
. . . and Pandit Haridas Vidyabagish ... (with a prefatory dissertion
by Narendranath Law [In Part 2], Calcutta Oriental Series ,
No. 5. pp. [4], 1-206 ; [V], xlvii, 207-361. 22x14 cm.
New Arya Mission Press and Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1920,
1921. San. D. 283
Muktarama VidyavagIsa, ed. :—
Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Gopala Bhatta : Dig-darsinl.
1845. 10. D. 7
Veni-samhara by Bhattanarayana. 1855.
12. D. 1
1657
Muktarsi-caritra [from the Brahmanda-purana] . . . Srl-Vedavyasa-
Mahamunice pramtambagu Brahmamda-puranamunamdali Sri
Muktarsi-caritramu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 6, 57.
Svami-vilasa Press : Anentapuram y 1910. 3433
Muktavali. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana
Bhattacarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall by the same.
Muktavali, compiled by Gopimohana Raya Kaviraja. Muctavali
or Sanscrit synonyms of words used in the science of medicine.
Compiled and edited by Gopi Mohana Raya Kaviraya. pp. [4],
69 [1]. 22x13 cm.
Sangbada Jnanaratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1874. 13* C. 37
Muktavall-kosa. See Visva-locana-kosa Talso called MuktavalT-kosa]
by SrIdharasena Acarya.
Muktavall-prabha [also called Prabha] by Narasimha Raya. See
Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall by the same : Mukta-vali-
prabha by N. R.
Muktavall-prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by Dinakara Balakrsna
Bhatta and his son Mahadeva. See Bhasa-pariccheda by
Visvanatha Pancananr Bhattacarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavali by the same : °prakasa by D. B. B. and M.
Mukti-dvara-stotra* See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara^ Part II.
1916. ' L A. 35
Muktikamala-Jaina-Mohana-mala-puspa :—
No. 10. Vipaka-sruta: °vrtti by Abhayadeva Suri. 1919.
San^ F» 39 (a)
Nos. 19, 20. Upadesa-pada by Haribhadra Suri : °tika by
Municandra Suri. 1923, 1925. 27* B> 17/1-2
No. 21. Abhidhana-cintamani by Hemacandra Acarya :
Ratna-prabha by Vasudeva Janardana Kaselakara. (1924.)
San. D. 534
Muktika-sloka-muktavali. Srl-Madhugiri-yatiraja-matha-guru-
parampara Muktika-sloka-muktavalih. Srl-mathatah pravartita
. . . Telugu char. pp. 14. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
SrI-Vaisnava Press : Ventapadu , 1847 (1925). San. D. 1029 (a)
Muktika Upanisad :—
Yajur - vedlya - Sukla - bhagantargata - sarva - vedopanisadam
samkhyadi-prakasika Muktikopanisad . . . pp. [3], 18. 20x14 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1791 (1869). 163
Muktikopanishat of the White Yajurveda. Edited by Pandit
Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . pp. 18. Title from the cover.
Sucharu Press : Calcutta , 1872. 25. D. 15
See Upanisads. Collections. Telugu char. 1874. 1471
- 1883. 163
1658
Muktika Upanisad— cont.
. . . Sukla-Yajurvedlya-Muktikopanisat. (Mula o Vanganuvada
sameta) ... Sri Mahesacandra Pala . . . karttrka sarikalita.
pp. [1], 40. 21 xl4 cm.
Jyotisa-prakaSa Press : Calcutta y 1804 (1882). 458
. . . Muktikopanisat. (Mula o Vanganuvada sameta.) Oriya
char . pp. [3], 33. Title from the cover. 21 xl3 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company : Cuttack, 1884. 429
Sukla-yajurveda-gatamaina Muktikopanisat . . . Vemkatapayya
Sastrulavarice raciyimpabadina aparoksa nisrenikayanu Tenugu
tika tatparyanu saha. Telugu char . pp. 66. Title from the
cover. 24 X16 cm.
Scottish Press : Madras , 1897. 1099
See Upanisads* Collections. 1904. 3* A* 3
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22* H* 9
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1920.
San* A* 121/5
Sukla-Yajur-vedamtargata-Muktikopanisattu. Samdhra-tika-
tatparyanu. Telugu char. pp. 192. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1921. San* B* 837 (/)
Muktika Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (19il.) 1* C* 10
x °dipika by Narayana. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. (1911.) 1* C* 10
: °dipika by Samkarananda. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. (1911.) 1* C* 10
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 226/1
Muktilingacarya (N.). Samdhya-vandana-kriya-prayoga*
Mukti-mlmamsa* Atha Mukti-mlmamsa . . . pp. 52. No title page.
17x11 cm. Medical Hail Press : Benares , 1878. 442
Mukti-modaka, compiled by Uditanarayana Dvivedin. Mukti-
modaka. Arthat Sri-Citraguptastaka-sahita Maha-siddha-
Citragupta-mamtra-vidya . . . Pam. Udittanarayana Svami krta
jise [Hindi] gadya padya tika karake Sriyuta Lala Saradaprasada
. . . ne . . . chapaya. foil. [3], 10. 13x11 cm.
Sribhana Udai Press : Benares , [1903]. San* B* 806 (g)
Muktinarayana-salagrama-sila-mahatmya* See Tlrtha-yatra-
nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman. 3rd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 ( b)
Muktinatha. Sad-anga-sata-rudrlya*
Mukti-ratna* Mukti-ratnam . . . Malayalam char. pp. [1], 46.
Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Edward Press : [Calicut] y 1917. San* C* 87
1659
Mukti-sopana* Mukti-sopana [Vanganuvada sameta]. Arthat
Moksa-dharmma-visayaka [Uttara-glta, Atma-jnana-nirnaya,
Atma-bodha, Atma-satka, Sat-cakra, Yati-paficaka, Jnana-samka-
• lini-tantra, Rama-glta, Jivan-mukti-gita tatha Nirvana-sa$ka
prabhrti] katipaya sara-granthera samgraha. pp. [4], 172, table.
22x14 cm.
Kamalakanta Press : Calcutta , 1292 (1884). 16* E* 22
MuktI&varopakhyana*
See Mauktikopakhyana [also called MuktISvaropakhyana]
from the Brahmanda-purana].
Mukti-vada by Gadadhara : °viv^ti by Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta.
Sa-tika-Mukti-vadah . . . Gadadhara-Bhattacaryyena pranltam
mulam. Sri-Harinatha-Tarkasiddhantena viracita tlka. PP- [2],
58. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1877. 408
Muktivimala Ganin :—
Asoka-candra-rohitil
Jaina-Saipskrta-stotra-ratna-sarpgraha
Jnana-pancaml-katha
Jnanavimala-Suri-carita
Kartika-gukla-saubhagya-pancami-katha
Laghu-caitya-vandana-catur-vimSatika
Meru-trayoda§i-mahatmya
Meru-trayodaSI-mahatmya-katha
Paryusana-kalpa-mahatmya
Prasnottara- ratnakar a
- ed. :—
Campaka-sresthi-katha by PrItivimala Ganin. (1915.)
Sam F* 135 (b)
Paksika-parva-sara-vicara by JAAnavimala SOriSvara.
1920. * 26* B» 15
Mukunda Bhatja. Tarkamrta by JagadISa Tarkalamkara :
Taramgigi by M. B.
Mukundacandra VidyavagiSa, transl . Kadambari by Bana and
Bhusanabhatta. Selections. 1885. 603
Mukundadasa. Kena Upanisad : °vyakhya by M.
Mukundadasa (P.). Sad-guru-puja*
Mukundadasa Gosvamin. Siddhanta-candrodaya.
Mukunda Gane6a Mirajakara, compiler. Subhasita-puspa-
makaranda.
1660
Mukunda J ha S arman, Karmakandabhusana. Amrtodaya by Gokula-
natha Jha : Sarala by M. j. §.
—— ed. :—
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : °dipika by the same :
°prakasa by NIlakantha Sastrin : Bhaskarodaya by
LaksmInrsimha. 1903. 10* B. 8
- 4th ed. 1926. San. D. 574
Mukundalala Sastrin, ed. :—
Tripura-rahasya [also called Haritayana-samhita]. 1932.
San. D. 388/92
Katha-bodha : Sajani by Samtosananda. 1926.
San. D. 388/52
Mukunda-mahima-stava by Purusottamaprasada. See Stotra-
ratnavall. 1925. San. B. 825 (n)
Mukunda-mala by Kula^ekhara [also called Kulesvara], King of
Kerala :—
See Kavya-samgraha. 1847. 5. L. 6
. . . Sri-Kulasekharalvarulusayimcina Mukundamala . . . Ti.
Vi. Krsnamacaryulavarice vrayabadina [Telugu] tatparyartha-
muto . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 25 [1]. 13x11 cm.
Vanl-niketana Press : Madras , 1862. 1034
See Kavya-kalapa. 1864. 18. E. 6
See Venkatesa-suprabhata. Telugu char. 1868. 11. C. 10
- Grantha char. 1870. 1487
- 1875. 11. C. 9
- 1881. 443
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
1869. * 983
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871. 12. B. 8
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872. 13. C. 14
-- 1886. 13. D. 17
See Ramayana by Valmiki. 1874. 1031
See Kavya-samgraha. Part II. 1874. 983
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1875. 388
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
Sri-Kulasekharalyarulu sayimcina Mukundamala . . . Ti-Vi-
Krsnamacaryula-Varicej ayabadina [Amdhra]-Tatparyartha mute
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 24. 13x11 cm.
Sri-Niketana Press : Madras , 1879. 11. C. 35
See Kavya-inala. Part I. 1886. 28. H. 1 Sc 2
1661
Mukunda-mala by Kulasekhara, King of Kerala — cont.
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* 1888. 4* B* 16
See Santi-sopana, compiled by Govindalala Vandyopa-
DHYAYA. 1895. 2427
Mukunda-mala-stotram. (A Vaishnava Sanscrit Prayer-book)
by Saint Kulasekhara Alvar . . . Anglo-Kaunada with word-for-
word meaning, free paraphrase in Kaunada, and an English
translation. Edited by M. B. Srinivasaiengar. Kanarese and
Roman char . pp. ii, ii, 64, 30. Title from the cover. 14 x 10 cm.
Town Press : Bangalore , 1907. 3407
Kulasekhar Alvarulanaticcina Mukundamala. [Telugu] tlka-
Tatparya sahitamu. Telugu char . pp. [4], 4, 55 [1]. 14 X10 cm.
Sri Parijata Press : Madras , 1908. 3407
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1912, 1923.
San* A* 100, 11* C* 3
See Sadhana-samgraha* 1913. 6* B* 30
Mukumda-mala . . . Tenugu [Telugu]-tatparyamu, Srl-
Kulasekhara Alrarula jivitamu. Sriman Pamdit Ti. Laksmana-
caryulavari Yupanyasa Samgrahamu galavu. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 92. 21 xl4 cm.
SaSi-lekha Press : Madras , 1914. 8* K* 11
Kulasekhara-Munlndra-krta Mukunda-mala-stutih. Purva-
caritre-[Kannada] tika vivarana-sahita Ve. Devanapalli Samkara
Sastrigalimda racisalpattu . . . Kanarese char . pp. [3], [1], 37.
Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Bangalore , 1914. 3496
Mukumda-mala. Amdhra-tlka-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 84. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1914. San* A* 19
See Govindastaka by Samkara Acarya : °tippana by
Anandatirtha. 1915. San* A* 1 ( e )
Sri Kulacekaralvar arulicceyta Mukumtamalai . . . Renkacar
Svami arulicceyta manipravaja [Tamil] vyalakyara-ttutanum . . .
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [2], 10, 2, 131, 4. 22x15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1916. San* C* 116
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1916. I* A* 35
Mukumda-mala Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 78 [2]. 12 x8 cm. oblong.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San* A* 77
Mukuntamalai. Tamil char. pp. 14. 12x8 cm. oblong.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Madras , 1918. San* B* 833 ( c )
. . . Mukunda-mala [Andhra]-tika-tatparya-sahitamu [Krsna-
namavali-sahita] Ramanuja-suprabhatamu, Ramanujaprapattito
. . . Telugu char. pp. 80. Title from the cover. 13x10 cm.
Sri-niketana Press : Madras , 1919. San* B* 776 {h)
. . . Srl-Mukunda-mala. Sri-Kulasekhara-krta. pp. 15.
14x11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam> 1920. San* A* 109 (a)
1662
Mukunda-mala by Kulasekhara, King of Kerala — cont.
Mukumda-mala. Dinilo 40 slokamulu, vlniki pratipadarthamu,
Tenugu [Telugu] tatparyamu, Srl-Kulasekhara Alvarula j I vitamu,
BhagavadgitaSlokamulu, Sriman Ti. Laksmanacaryulvari yupanya-
samula samgrahamu galavu. Telugu char. pp. 104, plate.
21 xl3 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press : Madras , 1921. San* D* 313 ( g )
. . . Sri Kulacekaralvar arulicceyta mukuntamalai. Kunra-
pakkam . . . Srinivasacariyar etuticcotta . . . Grantha, Telugu and
Tamil char . pp. [2], 53. 23x14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras , (1921). San* D* 805 (c)
See Sivananda-laharl by Samkara Acarya. 1923.
San* B* 1127
Mukunda-mala ... 40 sloka-mulu . . . pratipadarthamu,
Tenugu tatparyamu, Sri-Kulasekhara Alvarula jivitamu, Bhaga-
vad-gita slokamulu . . . Ti. Laksmanacaryalavari . . . samgraha
galavu . . . Telugu char. pp. plate, 2, 104. 22x14 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press : Madras , 1924. San* D* 1231
Srl-Mukunda-mala. [Malayalam] Bhasa-vyakhyana-sahitam
[«c.] Vyakhyatavu Ci. Sa. Visvanatha Sastrigal . ... [It is
mentioned in the Preface that the verses 22-24 are the most
important of all.] Malayalam char. pp. 38. 19x13 cm.
Kamalalaya Printing Works : Ottapalam , 1925. San* B* 1146 (/)
Sri Mukunda-mala stotramu. Kulasekharalvara pranltamu.
Sri Salaparti Sriyanarayanagaru Telugu padya-mulato saha.
Telugu char. pp. 40, 3. 13x10 cm.
A.G. Press : Bezwada , 1925. San* B* 1147
. . . Kulasekharalvarra-varimda-racisalpatta Mukunda-mala-
stotra-ratna . . . Kannada-tatparya-sahita . . . Bhi. Rajagopala
Cakravarttiyavarimda . . . racisalpattu. Kanarese char. pp. [5],
vii, 98, iv, plates. 22x14 cm.
G.T.A. Press : Mysore , 1926. San* D* 286 (a)
. . . Mukunda-mala . . . Dravida [TamilJ-taiparya-sahita.
Nagari ’, Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 32. Title from the cover.
17x12 cm.
Sastra-samjlvam Press : Madras , 1926. San* B* 818 (c)
The Mukundamala or (The Lord’s Wreath) of Kulesekhara
The Royal Saint of Kerala with [a short sketch (pp.1-18) of the
author’s life], an English translation by T. N. C. Srinivasa
Varadachariar ... Telugu and Nagari char. pp. 100. 13 x 10 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , 1926. San* B* 1147 ( h )
Sri Kulacekaralvar aruliccey tatakapperiyorkalal anusantikkah
perra 6ri mukuntamalai . . . Perumaj . . . Annankaracariyar
Svamikal arulicceyta uraiyutan. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 6, 50. 22x14 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam y 1927. San* D* 794 ( j)
Mukumda-mala [Amdhra-tatparya-sahita]. Kulasekhara-pranl¬
tamu. Telugu char. 2nd ed. pp. [5]+26+[l]. 19x13 cm.
Amdhra-granthalaya Press : Bezwada , 1928. San* B* 1008 (h)
°vyakhya by JivanandaVidyasagara. See Kavya-samgraha:
°vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. 1888. 6* C* 11
1663
Mukunda Misra JyotistIrtha. Dirgha-vrtta-laksana.
Mukunda-muktavali by Rupagosvamin: —
See Stava-mala. 1860. 415
See Caitanya-sahasra-nama by Rupagosvamin. 1870. 452
See Stava-mala. 1876. 410
See Kavya-mala. 1886. 28* H. 1 & 2
See Sadhana-samgraha. 1913. 6♦ B. 30
Mukunda-muktavali by Rupagosvamin : Anvaya-bodhika by
Vrajamohana Varman. See Srl-smarana-mangala-stotra by
Rupagosvamin : Anvaya-bodhika by Vrajamohana Varman.
1915. Sam B. 149 (m)
Mukundananda by KaSIpati : —
. . . Sri-KasIpati-sastribhih krtah . . . Mukumdanamdakhya-
misra-bhanah. Telugu char . pp. [1], 77. 21 xl3 cm.
Sarada-nilaya Press : Madras , 1882. 22* BB. 15
The Mukundananda Bhana of Kasipati. Edited by Pandit
Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamala, 16.
pp. [3], 49-74. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1889. 28* E. 7
Mukundananda-laharl by J. Venkanna Kavi . . . Mukumdanamda-
lahari. JayamtI-Vemkanna-Kavina viracita. Telugu char. pp. 16.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
VanI Press : Bezwada , 1915. Sam D. 312 (a)
Mukundananda Svamin. Padavl-pradana-patra.
Mukunda-paddhati by Mukundarama Sarman . . . Mukundarama
Sarmana pranita Mukunda-paddhatih . . . pp. [3], 2, 25.
18x12 cm.
Nawal Kishore Press : Lucknow , 1983 (1925). Sam B. 828 ( k )
Mukundarama, compiler. Dasa-manjarL
Mukundarama Sarman. Mukunda-paddhati.
- compiler. Gautama-brahmaqLa-martanda.
Mukundarama Sastrin, commentator and ed. Spanda-samdoha by
Ksemaraja : °vivarana by M. §. 1917. San. C. 314/16
- ed :—
Amaraugha-sasana by Goraksanatha. 1918.
San. C. 314/20
Anuttara-prakasa-pancasika by Adyanatha. (1918.)
San. C. 314/17 bis
Bhavopahara by Cakrapaninatha : °vivarana by Ramyadeva
Bhatta. 1918. San. C. 314/14
19
1664
Mukundarama Sastrin, ed. — cont.
Isvara-pratyabhijna by Utpaladeva : VimarsinI by
Abhinava Gupta. 1918. Sam C. 314/22
Janma-marana-vicara by Vamadeva Bhatta. 1918.
Sam C. 314/19
Kama-kalangana-vilasa by Panyanandanatha : °tlka by
the same. 1918. Sam C. 314/12
Maha-naya-prakasa by Sitikantha Rajanaka. 1918.
Sam C. 314/21
Mahartha-manjarl by Mahesvarananda : Parimala by the
same. 1918. Sam 314/11
Para-praveSika by Ksemaraja. 1918. Sam C. 314/15
Para-trimsika by Somesvara : °vivrti by Abhinavagupta.
1918. ' * Sam C. 314/18
Sat-trimsat-tattva: °vivarana by Rajanaka Ananda. 1918.
Sam C. 314/13
Stava-cintamani by Narayana Bhatta : °vivrti by
Ksemaraja. 1918. Sam C. 314/10
Tantraloka by Abhinavagupta : °viveka by Jayaratha. 1918.
Sam C* 314/23
Tantra-sara by Abhinavagupta. 1918. Sam C. 314/17
Tantra-vata-dhanika by Abhinavagupta. 1918.
San. C. 314/24
Vijnana-bhairava : °vivrti by Ksemaraja. 1918.
Sam C. 314/7-9
Mukundaraya. See Pavana-raja by M. Eur. Tr. 802
Mukunda-saranapatti-stotra by Anantarama. See Stotra-
ratnavalL 1925. San. B. 825 ( n )
Mukunda Sarman :—
Karma-kanda-mantrartha-pradipa
Laksmlvati-caritra
Nigha^tu : Nirukta : by Yaska : °vivyti by M. §.
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : Candrika by M. §.
- ed. :—
Narayanlya by Narayana Bhatta. 1903. San. B. 378
Nighantu: Nirukta: by Yaska : °vivrti by M. §. 1930.
San. F. 208
Pancaka-santi. 1925.
Stotras. 1921-22
Sam D. 1068 (c)
San. B. 534
1665
Mukunda Sastrin, ed. :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vijnanamrta by
VIJNANABHIKSU. 1900-1901. 8* C* 8
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Rala-prakasa by Samkara
Bhatta. 1902. 4* C* 17
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Tantra-varttika by Kumarila Bhatta : Nyaya-sudha by
SomeSvara Bhatta. 1909. 8* C* 14-15
Vidhi-rasayana by Appayya Diksita. 1901. 8* C* 13
Mukunda Sastrin and Laksmana Sastrin Dravida, Jatapathin , ed.
Prakarana-pancika by Salikanatha Misra. 1903-4. 8* 18
Mukundasrama Yati, compiler. Prabodha-mala*
- _ ed. Sarva-vedanta-siddhanta-sara-samgraha by Samkara
Acarya. 1931. San* B* 1227
Mukundavallabha Bhattacarya, compiler. Tantrika-samdhya-
puja-vidhi*
Mukundavallabha Mi^ra, son of Ramacandra , compiler. Sad-varga-
phala-prakasa.
Mukundavallabha - Misra - vamsa - paricaya* See Sad-varga-
phala-prakasa, compiled by Mukundavallabha Mi3ra, son of
Ramacandra. 1932. San* D*1149
Mukunda Vamanarava Barve. Glimpses of the Bhagawatgita
and the Vedanta Philosophy* 1916. San* D* 355
- transl. Rama-git a* [1929.] San* B* 903
Mukund Wamanrao Burway. See Mukunda Vamanarava Barve.
Mukuta-bandha by T. N. Narasimha Acarya. Makuta Bandha.
A Champu Kavya. (With an English Translation, A Coronation
Souvenir of Their Majesties King George V and Queen Mary,
Emperor and Empress of India . . . By T. N. Narasimha Chariar
. . . pp. [6], 3, 2, 37 [1], 38. 18x12 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press : Madras , 1912. 3620
Mukutabhiseka-mahotsava by T. S. Narayana Sastrin. The
Makutabhisheka Mahotsava or Imperial Coronation (with nine
full-page illustrations) by T. S. Narayana Sastri . . . with a free
poetic translation in English by M. Krishnamacharya . . .
Vidvan-manoranjani Series , No. 9. Part I. pp. [i], xi [ii], 39 [i],
27, 32, plates. 22 x 14 cm.
P. R. Rama Iyar & Co. : Madras , 1911. San* C* 231 ( a)
Mulacanda, compiler. Jaina-siddhanta-samgraha*
1666
Mulacandra TulasIdasa Telivala, ed. :—
Bhagavata-purana : Subodhini by Vallabha Acarya :
Lekha by Vallabha. (1923, etc.) San* D* 926
Bhagavata-purana : Subodhini by Vallabha Acarya :
Sri-tippani by Vitthalanatha DIksita. (1920.) San* D* 175
Bhakti-vardhini by Vallabha Acarya (with fourteen com¬
mentaries). 1920. San* D* 158
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °anubhasya by Vallabha
Acarya : °prakasa by Purusottama : °rasmi by Gopesvara.
(1926-) San* E* 63
Jala-bheda by Vallabha Acarya : °vivarana by the same.
1919. ‘San* D* 227 (/)
Madhurastaka by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by Vitthale-
svara: °tippani by Ghanasyama. (1919.)
Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya : °vivrti by Vittalesvara :
°prakasa by Purusottama. (1925.) San* F* 63 ( g )
Premamrta by Vallabha Acarya : °vivarana by
Vitthalesvara. (1919.) San* F* 38 (a)
Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhagavata-purana] : Subodhini
by Vallabha Acarya : Sri-tippani by Vitthalanatha DIksita :
°prakasa by Purusottama or PItambara. (1921.) San* D* 208
Srngara-rasa-mandana by Vitthala. (1919.) San* D* 286
Taittiriya Upanisad : °bhasya by Jayagopala Bhatta.
[1919.] ' San* D* 225 (i)
Tattvartha-dipa by Vallabha Acarya: °prakasa by the
same: °prakasavarana-bhanga by Purusottama. [Bhagava-
tartha-prakarana.] (1922.) San* D* 207
Trividha-namavali by Vallabha Acarya : °vivrti by
Gokulotsava. (1921.) San* D* 170
Vedantadhikarana-mala [also called Vedanta-nyaya-mala]
by Purusottama. (1920.) San* D* 169
Mulacara by Vattakera Acarya [also called Kundakunda Acarya and
Vatteraka Acarya] : °tika [also called Mulacara-vivrti, Mulacara-
vrtti and Acara-vrtti] by Vasunandin :—
Sri - Vattakera - Svami - viracita - Mulacara (Samskrta - chaya -
HimdI-bhasa-tika-sahita) Sampadaka va samsodhaka Pam. Mano-
haralala-Sastrl . . . Muni-Anamtakirti-Digambara-Jaina-gramtha-
mala , No. 1. pp. 36, 432. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1919. San* B* 452
Srlmad-Vatterakacarya-viracito Mulacarah. (Prathama-bhagah)
Srl-Vasunamdi-Sramana-viracitaya tikaya samkalitah. Sonl-
Pamdita-Pannalalais tatha . . . Pamdita-Gajadharalala-Srilala-
bhyam sampaditah . . . [Part II edited by Nathurama Premin].
Manikacamdra-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mdld, Nos. 18, 23. Part
I : pp. [4], 516 ; Part II : pp. [3], 331. 18x12 cm.
Jaina-siddhanta-prakasaka (Panitra) Press : Calcutta , 1977-1980
(1921-34). San* B* 723/1 ; San* B* 567
1667
Mula - madhyamaka - karika* See Madhyamika-sutra by
Nagarjuna.
Mulamadhyamaka-vrtti by Buddhapalita. [Tibetan translation.]
1914. See Tibetan Catalogue* 21* K* xvl («)
Mula-mantradi-nyasa* See Gopala-sahasra-nama [from the
Sammohana-tantra]. 1905. San* B* 1158
Mularksa-janana-santih* See Mula-santi by MadhusOdana
Gosvamin.
Mularksa-janana-santi-vidhi* Mularksa-janana-santi-vidhih . . .
foil. 14. Title from the cover. 18x13 cm. oblong.
Mercantile Press : Lahore , 1924. San* B* 949 (/)
Mulartha-bodhinl by GirIsaprasada Sukla : —
See Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya: °dldhiti
by Raghunatha Siromani: Jagadlsi by JagadiSa Tarka-
lamkara: M* by G. S.
See Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya: °didhiti
by Raghunatha Siromani: Mathuri by Mathuranatha
TarkavagIsa: M* by G. §.
Mula-rupa-samsaya-nirakarana by Haridasa [Hariraya]. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Mulasamkara Manikyalalayajnika and Gopalacarya Utagikara.
Visnu-purana* Selections. 1917. San* C* 133
Mulasamkara Mayarama Vyasa. Srlnatha-sadguru-stotrani*
Mulasamkara Sarman. Mugdhopakhyana*
Mula-santi by Madhusudana Gosvamin : —
Mularksa-janana-samtih Sriman Pandita Gosvami-Madhu-
sudana-jl-krta . . . pp. 29 [1]. 20x11 cm. oblong.
Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore , 1927 (1870). 2466
Atha Mula-Santih prarambhah. foil. 7+[l]. Title from the
cover. ViSvesvara Press : Benares , (1926). San* B* 949 (, g )
Mula-santi-prayoga, compiled by Khubacandra Sarman. Atha
Mula-Santi-prayogah prarabhyate. [From the Colophon : Iti
§ri-Pandita-Khubacandra- Sarma-samgrhlto Mula-santi-prayogah
samaptah.] pp. 32. 18 x 14 cm.
Navala-kisora Press : Lucknow , 1931. San* B* 1271 (h)
Mula-santi-vidhi, compiled by Vanamalin Caturveda. Mula-
santi Pam. BanamalijI-Caturveda-krta-[HindI]bhasa-tika. pp. 32,
Title from the cover. 19x12 cm.
Bambalbhusana Press ; Muttra , (1926). San* B* 799 ( g )
1668
Mula-stamba, compiled by Srinivasa Acarya . . . Mula stambamu.
1 . . . Tenugu [Telugu]-tlkato samskrtamdhra-pamditulagu
Srlman-Srinivasacaryula varice pariskrtambuga-vimci . . .
Telugu char . pp. [1], 110. 22x14 cm.
American Dawe Press : Madras , 1915. 12* L* 21
Mula-vidya-nirasa [also called Samkara-hrdaya] by Subrahmanya
Sarman, Yallambalast. Mula-vidya-nirasah athava Sri-Sarikara-
hrdayam Soiyam granthah Yallambalasi Subrahmanya Sarmana
Sudhiya viracitah Kr. R. Krsnasvami Ayyara MahaSayaih . . .
prasta-vanaya vibhusitas ca . . . pp. 34 [1], 237 [1], 22xi4 cm.
Adhyatma-praka^a Press : Kalyanapurl\ 1851 (1929)..
San* D* 894
Mulkaraja. Sat-padI by Samkara Acarya : Makaranda-dhara
by M.
Muller (Conrad). Die Mathematik der Sulvasutra* 1929.
300-50* H* 36
Muller (Friedrich Max). See Mueller (Friedrich Max).
MumSIrama GurukOlacarya. Vedanukula-samksipta-Manu-
smrti*
Mumuksa-catuska by Hariharananda Aranya. See Para-bhakti-
sutra by Lalita. 1908. 3422
Mumuksu-darpana by VangIpurarya: °vyakhya . . . BrahmadeSa-
Vamgipuraryaih krtah sarvesam api mumuksunam nivahadbadha-
pratipadakah Mumuksudarpanakhyah - Smrti - samgrahah.
[Vyakhya-sahitah.] Part I. pp. [13], [2], 311. 22x14 cm.
Bhagavata-vardhinl Press : Sundappalayam , 1910.
San* D* 1092/1
Mumuksu - jana - kalpa - valll* See Daksinamurti-stotra by
Samkara Acarya. 1924. San* B* 786 (a)
Mumuksu-janananda, compiled by Rajagopala Nayudu . . .
Mumuksu-Jan anamdamu . . . Sri-Palagotr5hbhava-Vyasana-
madhyeya Tirucinapalli - Svami Rajagopala Nayanivarice,
Samskrta-Amdhra Dravida-bhasalali pravinulauna . . . raci-
yimpabadi . . . Telugu char . pp. 10, 150. 22x14 cm.
Venu-gana Press : Madras , 1907. 21* BB* 30
Mumuksu-patra* See Bhakti-sutra by Narada.
Mumuksu-taraka, compiled by Vasudeva Sastrin. [Telugu-
bhasantara-sahita]-Mumuksu-tarakamu . . . Vavilala Vasudeva
Sastri varice gurpambadi prakatim pambadiyenu. Telugu char.
pp. [5], 25. 15 x 12 cm.
Samjlvam Press : Madras , 1876. 445
1669
Mundaka Upanisad [also called Munda Upanisad] :—
See Upanisads. Collections. 1801. 306. 29. A* 31
340
13* C. 30
Bibl. Ind. 11
463
2. F. 15 & 16. D. 10
12. H. 19
300-1. 16. D. 15
2./K. 11 & San. D.867
2. E. 6
13. H. 24
23. E. 3
13. H. 29
2. C. 24
416
- 1844.
-[1847.]
- 1853.
- [1872.]
- Telugu char .
- 1879.
- 1879-1884.
- Telugu char .
—— Telugu char .
- [1884.]
— (1886.)
-(1889.)
-(1889.)
See Upanisads. Selections. 1892.
1876, 1880.
1883, 1928.
1884.
The Mundakopanishat with English translation corrected by
Pandit Guru Datta Vidyarthi, M.A. pp. [2], 13 [1]. 24 x 16 cm.
Virajanand Press : Lahore , 1893. 609
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. 1896. 19.1. 18
See Upanisads. Collections. 1897. 16. G. 10
- 1903, 1911. 19. F. 8 & 22. H. 10
- 1904. 3. A. 3
See Raja Ramamohana Ray era Samskrta o Vangala
Granthavall. [1905.] 23. C. 14
. . . Mundaka-Upanisad aura Mandukya-Upanisad . . . by . . .
Pundit Raja Ram. [Translated into Hindi.] Arsha Grantha
Series , Vol. 2, No. 3. pp. 47 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1906. San. C. 292
See Upanisads. Collections. 1906. 9. E. 25
- 1909, 1922. 21. F. 27 & San. D. 577
Mundak upanishad ma‘h Urdu tarjamah SwamI Darshananand
Sarasati krit jis men lafazl tarjamah bhi diya giya hai. Urdu and
Nagari char . pp. 64. Title from the cover. 24x15 cm.
Arya Steam Press : Lahore , 1910. 3501
See Upanisads. Collections. [1912.] 3501
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata], 1912.
22. H. 22
Upanisads. Collections. 1914, 305.32* G
1670
Mundaka Upanisad— cont.
The Mundakopanishad [translated into English] by Mohi-
tchandra Sen. pp. 14. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Mukherjee & Co.’s Press : Calcutta , [1915]. San* B* 815 (z)
See Upanisads* Collections. 1915. San* D* 352
- 1916. San* B* 506 (a)
- (1916.) San* D* 398
-1919. San* B* 771 (a)
. . . The Mundakopanishat translated into English by
Durgaprasad . . . pp. 20. 24x15 cm.
Virajanand Press : Lahore , 1919. San* D* 248 (/ b )
See Studies in the Vedanta Sutras and the Upanisads by
SrIsacandra Vasu. 1919. 25* K* 22
See Upanisads* Collections. 1921, 1931.
San* C* 172 & San* D* 685
- 1921, 1923. San* B* 697 & San* B* 724
- 1924, 1930. San* B* 719/1 & San* B* 983 (b)
—- (1924.) San* B* 736
- Kanarese char. 1926, 1928. San* B* 1008 (< e ), (/)
Mundakopanisad [Hindi]-bh as a-bhasyam Pa. Chuttanalala
Sarma (Svami)krtam. Tulasi-grantha-mala y No. 5. pp. [2], 22.
25x17 cm.
Svami Press : Meerut, 1927. San* F* 137 (c)
Mundaka Upanisad* Parts. Satyanaraya^a-satya-katha*
Mundaka Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °anvaya by Aksayakumara Sastrin. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (1919.) San* A* 121/3
: Anvaya Mukha-vyakhyana by Syamalala Gosvamin. See
Prasna Upanisad : A* by S. G. (1909.)
San* B* 916 (g)
: Atharvanopanisat-khandartha by Raghavendra Yati.
Sri - Raghavemdra - Yati - krta - atharvanopanisat Khamdarthah
prarabhyate. foil. 17 [1]. 27x13 cm. oblong.
Karnataka Printing Works : Dharwar y [1930]. San* F* 154 ( e)
: Bala-bodhini by Sridhara Sastrin Pathaka. See Mundaka
Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 1925.
San* D* 945 (m)
: °bhasya by AnandatIrtha. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. 1909. 25* I* 1 & 2
: °bhasya by Bhimasena Sarman :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1886-91. 1044
... Atha Mundakopanisad-bhasyam ... Bhimasena-Sarmana . ..
sam$krtabha9aya’rya-[Hind!]-bhasya ca vyakhyatam. pp. 154.
22x13 cm. Sarasvat! Press : Allahabad, 1894. 1050
1671
Mundaka Upanisad. With Commentaries— cont.
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :—
. . . Atharvavedlya-Mundakopanisat. (Sruti, Sankara-bhasya
o Vanganuvada-sameta) ... Sri MaheSacandra Pala karttrka
sankalita . . . pp. [1], 72. 22x14 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1806 (1884). 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1898, 1905.
18* B* 19, 20 & San* B* 541/1
-[1910.] 18* C* 5
- (1911.) 1*C*10
- [1912.] 22* G* 3
Mundakopanisat Sankara-bhasya-sameta . . . Upendra-natha
Mukhopadhyayena samp adit a [Vanga-bhasyam anudita ca],
pp. 73. 18x11 cm.
Vasumati Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 3413
Mundakopanisat [with Samkara-bhasya, and Marathi translation
and commentary by the editor]. Sampadaka Cintamana Gamga-
dhara Bhanu. pp. [1], 6, 228. 22x14 cm.
InduprakaSa Press : Bombay , 1913. San* D* 343
Mundaka-Upanisad Kritische ausgabe mit Rodarneudruck der
erstausgabe (text und Kommentare) und einleitung herausgegeben
von Johannes Hertel. Indo-Iranische quellen und Forschungen
Heft III. Herausgegeben von Johannes Hertel. pp. 67 [1], lxviii.
22x15 cm.
H. Haessel, Verlag : Leipzig , 1924. San* C* 360
Mundakopanisat. Srlmac-Chankaracarya-krta-bhasya-sameta
. . . Pamdita-Sridhara-Sastri-Pathaka . . . ityetaih sva-nirmitaya
Bala-bodhinya samalamkrta vistrtopadghatena \sic\ ca samyojita.
pp. [3], 31, 75. 23x15 cm.
Loka-samgraha Press : Poona , 1925. San* D* 945 (m)
—— : °tlka by Anandagiri :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1850. Bibl* Ind* 7
- Telugu char . 1868. 18* L* 19
Atharvvavediya-Mundakopanisat . . . Sri-Sankara-Bhagavat-
krta-bhasya-sahita . . . Bhagavat-Anandajnana-krta-bhasya-tlka
vibhusita . . . pp. 128. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1872. 16* F* 26
- pp. [1], 69. 21x15 cm. 1872. 425
See Isa Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °tlka by
Anandagiri. 1873. 21* C* 3
Mundakopanisat-satlka-Sankara-bhasyopeta. Tatha ca Nara-
yana-viracita Mundakopanisad-dlpika . . . Annadasrama Samskrta -
gra?ithavali , No. 9. pp. [1], 2, 47, 13. 24 X16 cm.
Anandalrama Press : Poona , 1810 (1888). 27* G* 2
1672
Mundaka Upanisad. With Commentaries — cont.
: °dlpika by Narayana. See Mundaka Upanisad: °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri. (188*8.) 27. G. 2
: Mani-prabha by Amaradasa. See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. 1910. 27* BB. 11
: °prakasika by Rangaramanuja :—
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. Telugu char . 1868.
18. L. 19
- Telugu char . 1875. 18. D. 28
— 1910. 27.1. 32
: Samkara-krpa by Sitanatha Tattvabhusana. See
Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1922.
San. C. 340 & San. B. 982 (a)
: °vrtti. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. (1846.)
12. C. 3
: °vrtti by Devendranatha Thakura. See Upanisads
With Commentaries. (1862.) ' *1602
: °vyakhya by Buccaya Pantulu, Manappa. Mundaka
Upanishad. Edited [with a Sanskrit and Telugu commentary] by
M. B. Pantulu . . . Supplement to the Hindu Reformer , Madras ,
No. V. pp. [1], 75. 18x12 cm.
Indian Press : Madras , 1887. 407
: °vyakhya by KjeSava KaSmIrin Bhattacarya. §ri-Munda-
kopanisat . . . Srl-Ke^ava-Bhattacarya-carana-pranita-bhasyena
samalankrta. pp. [4], plate, 2, 31. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1927. San. D. 945 (i)
: °vyakhya by Vidhu^ekhara Bhattacarya. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. (1910-11.) San. B. 372
Mundakopanisad-bhasyartha by Visnu Vamana Bapata^astr!.
Mundakopanisad-bhasyartha [Mula Sruti, artha, Samkara-bhasya,
bhasyartha, spastlkarana yamsaha]. Sampadaka va prakasaka
Acarya-vakta-Visnuvamana Bapatasastri. 2nd ed. pp. [1], [3],
93 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1914. San. D. 1035 (a)
Munda-mala-tantra. Parts : —
Durga-glta
Durga-sata-nama-stotra
Sltalarcana-candrika
Munda Upanisad. See Mundaka Upanisad [also called Munda
Upanisad].
Muni-Anantaklrti-Jaina-grantha-mala. See Muni-Sri-Anantakirti-
Digambara-J aina-grantha-m ala.
Munibhadra Suri. Santinatha-carita.
1673
Muni-bhava-praka£ika by Krsnaguru. See Bhagavata-pura^a :
ML by K.
Municandra Suri Acarya, disciple of Vinayacandra :—
Amgula-sattarl
Caitya-vandana-sutra: Lalita-vistara by Haribhadra
Suri : Panjika by M. S. A.
Dharma-bindu by Haribhadra S(jri : °vivrti by M. S. A.
Prakarana-samuccaya
Prasnavali : °avacuri
Prathma-svara-nibaddha-sadhara^a-jina-stavana
Sravaka-dharma-samhita by Haribhadra Suri : °tlka by
M. S. A. ’ ’
Upadesa-pada by Haribhadra Suri : °tlka by M. S. A.
Muni-caritamrta by Dilipadatta Sarman . . . Muni-caritamrtam
(Maha-Kavyam) . . . Maharser Dayanandasya purva-bhagatma-
kam jlvana-caritam . . . Dillpadatta-Sarmana nirupitam. pp. [1],
2,76. 24x16 cm.
Darshana Press : Jwalapur , 1971 (1914). 3630
Muni Jinavijaya. See Jinavijaya Muni.
Munindranatha SmrtitIrtha, ed . Pingala-chandah-sutra:
Mrta-samjlvanl by Halayudha. (1913.) 24* C* 49
Muni-Parasurama-sutra, attributed to ParaSurama Muni. See
ParaSurama-kalpa-sutra*
Muni-putra-vadha [from the Raghu-vamSa of Kalidasa]. See
Yaj nadatta-vadha [from the Ramayana by V almiki]. 1829. 189
Muniraja Jinavijaya, ed . Kumarapala-pratibodha by Somaprabha
Acarya. 1920. Sam D* 150/14
Muniratna Suri. Ambada-caritra
MuniSekhara SOri :—
Catur-viipsati-jina-stuti
Parsva-jinastaka by Padmaprabhadeva : °tika by M. S.
M uni- S rl-Anantaklrti-Digambara-J aina-grantham ala:—
No. 1. Mulacara by Vattakera Svamin : °tlka by
Vasunandin Siddhantacakravartin. 1919. Sam B* 452
No. 2. Sravakacara by Amitagati Acarya. (1922).
Sam B. 478
No. 3. Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Manikyanandin : Pariksa-
mukha-laghu-vrtti by AnantavIrya. (1923.) Sam B* 480
No. 4. Apta-mimamsa by Samantabhadra Svamin. (1923.)
Sant Bt 520 (g)
1674
Muni-Srl-Anantaklrti-Digambara-Jaina-granthamala— cont.
No. 5. Asta-pahuda by Kundakunda Acarya. [1924.]
San. B. 766
No. 6. Samayika-patha. (1924.) San. B. 938 (« e)
Muni-SrI-Mohanalalajl-Jaina-grantha-mala :—
No. 1. Parsvanatha-carita by Hemavijaya Ganin. 1916.
San. C. 138
No. 2. Satthisaya-payarana by Nemicandra Bhanda-
garika : °tlka. 1917. San. C. 249
No. 4. Hasta-sanjivana. (1925.) San. B. 935 (/)
No. 5. Nirvapa-kalika by Padalipta Acarya. 1926.
San. F. 110
No. 8. Hasta-sarpjlvana by Meghavijaya Ganin : Samu-
drika-lahari by the same. (1930.) San. D. 790 (A)
Munisundara Suri, disciple of Somasundara :—
Adhyatma-kalpa-druma
Gurv-avali
Jina-stotra-ratna-kosa
Munisvara :—
Siddhanta-sarvabhauma
Valukcsvara-mahatmya
Muni-traya-guru-parampara-mani-mala. Sri-Muni-traya-guru-
parampara-mani-mala. Sri-Rahasya-traya-saradi-Guru-param-
para-sahita . . . Grantha char . pp. 31. Title from the cover.
13x10 cm.
Sarasvati-bhandara Press : [Madras], s.d . 456
Muni-traya-guru-parampara-prabhava by Sesadri Acarya
(L.M.). Sriman Munitrayaguruparampara prabhava-granthah
[Tamila-tatparya-sametah] . . . Ea. Ma. Sesadryacaryena
pranitah. Grantha char. pp. 72. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1909. San. C. 161
Muni - traya - sampradaya - guru - Paramparanusam - dhana -
krama-padya. See Paduka-sahasra by Venkatanatha
Vedantacarya. Grantha char. 1911. 3434
Muni-traya-sampradaya-SrI-Jayantl-nirnayah. See Jayantl-
nirnayah by Mannar Svamin.
Munivijaya Muni. Satya Sri-Hariscandra-Nrpati-prabandha.
Muni-vrata-jina-stavana. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928.
San. B. 900
Munnalala Jaina, compiler. Nitya-niyamaguna Patha-puja.
- ed. Sakatayana-vyakarana by Sakatayana : Cintamani by
Yaksavarman. 1921. San. D. 228
1675
M unnilala, compiler. Jinendra-darSana-patha.
MunSIrama Jijnasu [also called Sraddhananda Svamin], of the
Gurukula , Kangri , compiler . Samdhya-vidhi.
MuralIdhara, 0/ the Suddhadvaita School :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °anu-bhasya by Vallabha
Acarya : °vyakhya by M.
Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya : °tlka by M.
Raj a- dharmarka-mandala
MuralIdharadasa. Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra by Sandilya :
Sandilya-sutra-vivrti by M.
Muralidhara Jha, of Benares Sanskrit College , commentator and ed.: —
Arca-jyautisa : °bhasya by Sudhakara : °vivarana by
M. J. 1908. * ’ 11. E. 26
Trikona-miti by Bapudeva Sastrin : °tippani by M. J.
1916. ' * Sam C. 70
- ed .:—
Adbhuta-sagara by Ballalasenadeva. 1905. 19. F. 13
Siddhanta-tattva-viveka by Kamalakara Bhatta. 1925,
1927. 279. 28. D.
Muralidhara Sarman, son of Ramakarna , of Farrukhnagar. Vag-
bhatalamkara by Vagbhata : Anvayartha-prabodhinl by
M. S.
- ed. Nyasa-ratnavali by Cakradhara Sarman. (1912.)
3627
MuralIdhara Sarman Jha, compiler. Varna-blja-kosa.
MuralIdhara Sastrin Vaidya, compiler. Prasna-patra-samgraha.
Muralidhara Thakkura, son of Govindadatta: —
Calana-kalana
Paravalaya-ksetra
Siddhanta-siromani [Lilavatl] by Bhaskara Acarya:
Vasana by M. T.
- ed. :—
Paravalaya-ksetra by MuralIdhara Thakkura. 1931.
San. B. 662/18
Siddhanta-sarvabhauma by MuniSvara. Parts I and II.
1932-35. San. C. 311/41 (1,2)
MuralImohana Gosvamin. Vaisnavollasa.
MuralImohana Gosvamiprabhu, compiler. Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu-bindu by Visvanatha Cakravartin. (1913.) 3396
1676
Murarideva [also called Muralidhara], son of Jagadlsa, of Basti, Agra.
Kanyakubja-praka&ika*
Murari Gupta. Caitanya-caritamyta*
Murari Misra. Anargha-raghava*
Murari-panca-ratna by Mathuranatha Sukla, Srimala . See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1912,1923. San* A* 100; 11* C* 3
Murkha-sataka :—
Sa [Kannada-bhasa]-tIka-Murkha-sataka . . . Kanarese char .
pp. ii, 23 [1]. Title fiom the cover. 12x9 cm.
Sri Krsna Press : Udipi, 1925. San* B* 839 (a)
Murkha-sataka. Sri Janardana Acarya . . . dvara sampadita
aru anudita. pp. 4, 34, 1. 19x13 cm.
Vigvanatha Printing Works : Benares , 1931. San* B* 1274 ( a )
Murkha-sataka. Lekhaka [Anuvadaka] Vamana Janardana
Kumte, B.E. pp. 15. 19x12 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1931. San* B* 1279 (/)
Murkha-sataka . . . Haridasa Gosvamlprabhu karttrka
sankalita . . . pp. 23, 9. 13 x 10 cm.
The Rudra Printing Works : Calcutta , 1932. San* B* 1242 (. b )
Murkha~sata~laksanani [also called Sata-murkha-laksanani], com¬
piled by Janardana Hari Athalye. The hundred characteristics
of fools. With their translation into Marathi by Janardan Hurry
Athalye . . . pp. [4], 2, 9 [1]. 16 x 13 cm.
Jagan-mitra Press : Ratnagiri y 1877. 439
Murti-mandana by Kamalanayana Acarya . . . Srlmat-Kamalana-
yanacarya-viracitah ayam Murtimandanakhyo granthah prara-
bhyate. pp. 27. 16x12 cm.
National Press : Bombay , 1797 (1875). 447
Murtipujaka Pltambarl ke Prasnom ka Uttara by JanahIralala.
Murti-pujaka . . . uttara [Hindl-vyakhya-sameta] Uttaradata
Muni Sri Janagiralalajl . . . pp. 10. Title from the cover.
21 xl4 cm.
Citra-sala Press : Poona , 1916. San* D* 616 (e)
Murti-pujana-vada by Purusottama, son of Pitambara. See Vada-
vali* 1920. ' San* B* 401
Murti-rahasya^ compiled by Jvalaprasada S arman . . . Murtti-
rahasyam [Hindi-anuvada-sametam] . . . Bhargava-Jvalaprasada-
Sarmmana samgrhltah . . . Part III. pp. 44. Title from the
cover. 25x17 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press : Agra , 1945 (1888). 993
Murti-siddhanta, compiled by KasIrama Sarman. (Iti . . .
Tavapura - vasi - Kaglrama - Sarma - viracitah Murtti - siddhantah
samaptah. pp. 16. No title page. Title from the colophon.
25 x 16 cm. Isadi or Ijuvl Press : Lahore , 1878. 1605
1677
Murti-varnana-stotra by Kavibhaskara. See Calisakhya-stotra
by Kavibhaskara. (1906-7.) San* B* 929 ( d)
MusaddIrama §arman, Preacher of the Arya-samaja , compiler.
Subhasita-ratna-mala*
Musikavahana-stotra. See Vinayaka-stotra [also called Musika¬
vahana-stotra] [from the Brahmanda-purana].
Mutaappettatu (J.). Nltl-sastra-tatparya-dlpika*
Muttuscami Ayyar (R.), compiler . Asaucady-acara-nirnaya*
My Mother's Picture by W. Cowper.
See The Traveller by Oliver Goldsmith. 1907. 24* C* 20
Mysore* Government Oriental Library Series, Bibliotheca Sanskrita
[later called University of Mysore. Oriental Library Publications
Sanskrit Series] :—
No. 1. Apastamba-grhya-sutra: Grhya-tatparya-
darsana by Sudarsana Acarya. 1893. 24* BB* 1
No. 2. Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra: °bhasya by
Kapardasvamin. 1893. 24* BB* 2
Nos. 3, 23, 24, 31. Dhatu-patha [Paninlya] : Dhatu-vrtti
by Sayana. 1894, 1900, 1901, 1903. 24* BB* 15-18
Nos. 4, 5, 7, 9,12,13, 14,16, 17 and 18. Taittirlya-samhita :
Jnana-yajna by Bhaskara Misra Bhatta. 1894-98.
24* BB* 3-14
No. 10. Mandala-Brahmana Upanisad : Raja-yoga-
bhasya by Sadananda Avadhuta. 1899. 24* BB* 19
No. 15. Apastamba-dharma-sutra: Ujjvala by
Haradatta MiSra. 1898. 25* BB* 4
Nos. 19-22. Samkara Acarya's Miscellaneous Works*
Vols. I-IV. 1898-99. 24* BB* 20-23
No. 25. Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba [compiled].
1900. 25* BB* 2
Nos. 26, 27, 29. Taittirlya Aranyaka: °bhasya by
Bhaskara Misra Bhatta. 1902. 24* BB* 24-26
No. 28. Ekagni-kanda-mantra [from the Krsna-yajur-
veda] : °vyakhya by Haradatta MiSra. 1902. 25* BB* 5
Nos. 32, 55. Baudhayana-grhya-sutra* 1904. 24* BB* 28
No. 34. Baudhayana-dharma-sastra: °vivarana by
GoyiNDASVAMiN. 1907. 24* BB* 27
1678
Mysore* Government Oriental Library Series, Bibliotheca Sanskrita
— cont .
Nos. 35, 40, 46, 49. Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-
dlpika by Khandadeva. 1911. 25* BB* 6-9
Nos. 36, 38, 42, 57. Taittirlya-brahmana: Jnana-yajna by
Bhaskara Misra Bhatta. 1908-1921. 25* BB* 10, 12, 13, 57
No. 37. Artha-sastra by Kautilya. 1909. 25* BB* 4
Nos. 39, 47, 53, 59. Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
°bhasya by Anandatirtha : Tattva-prakasika by JayatIrtha :
Tatparya-candrika by VyasatIrtha : Bhava-dipa by
Raghavendra. Vols. I-IV. 1911-1922.
25* BB* 15, 16, 16a, 16b
No. 41. Khadira-grhya-sutra: °vrtti by Rudraskanda.
1913. * ' 25* BB* 20
Nos. 43, 44, 45, 48, 52, 56. Smrti-candrika by Devanna 1,
Bhatta. 1914, 1916. ' 25. BB. 17, 18, 19, 23-2 ^^ 1 T
No. 50. Gautama-dharma-sutra: °bhasya [also called
Maskari-bhasy^] by Maskari. 1917. 25* BB* 21
Nos. 51, 58, 62, 72. Alamkara-mani-hara by Krsna-
Brahmatantra Parakalasvamin. 1917-1929.
25* BB* 22, 26* BB* 58, 62, 72
No. 61. Ayur-veda-sutra : °bhasya by Yoganandanatha.
1922. ‘ 26* BB* 2
Nos. 63, 67, 70. Vidyamadhavlya by Vidyamadhava :
Muhurta-dlpika by Visnusarman. 1923-26.
26* BB* 5, 7 & 11
No. 64. Artha-sastra by Kautilya. Revised Edition. 1924.
26* BB* 64
Nos. 65, 66, 68. Artha-sastra by Kautilya. Index
1924-25. 26* BB* 65, 66, 68
No. 69. Abhilasitartha-cintamani by Somesvara Deva.
1926. 26* BB* 9 & 10
No. 71. Sarasvati-vilasa by Prataparudra Deva. 1927.
26* BB* 12-13
No. 73. Apastamba-sulva-sutra : °bhasya by Kapardin
Svamin. 1931. 26* BB* 73
Nos. 74, 77. Tarka-taiidava by VyasatIrtha : Nyaya-dipa
by RaghavendratIrtha. Vols. I and II. 1932-1935.
26* BB* 74, 77
Mysore* University of Mysore Oriental Library Publications.
Sanskrit Series. See Mysore* Government Oriental Library
Series, Bibliotheca Sanskrita [later called University of Mysore.
Oriental Library Publications Sanskrit Series].
Mysore Vernacular Series. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata].
1870. 1484 6c 606
1679
Naciketopakhyana [also called Nasiketopakhyana]:—
(Atha Nasiketa lisyate. Sri-Rama.) [No title page.] pp. 32.
24 x 17 cm. oblong.
Lahore , 1873. 1600
. . . Yaha pustaka Nasaketa ka bahut saddha kiya . . . pp. 63
25 X11 cm. oblong.
Jnana-prakaSa Press: Meerut, 1938 (1881). 987
II “ Nasiketopakhyanam ” secondo: Mss. “ 1253 ” e “ 916e ”
dell’ “ India Office ” preceduto da una notizia sulle “ visioni
indiane ” Dott. Ferdinando Belloni Filippi. pp. [3], 27-294.
23 x 15 cm.
Societa Tipografica Fiorentina: Firenze, 1902. 21♦ C* 20
Dott. Ferdinando Belloni-Filippi II “ Nasiketopakhyanam”
secondo i Mss. “ 1253 ” e “ 916e ” dell’ “ India Office ” preceduto
da una notizia sulle visioni Indiane. Estratto dal Giornale della
Societa Asiatica Italiana, Vol. XV; Vol. XVII; Part Ha.
Part I: [ii], 27-77. Part 3: pp. [2], 229-294.
Firenze Societd Tipografica Fiorentina: Florence, 1902; 1905.
San* C* 240 (a), (c)
Atha Nasiketopakhyanam [Pam° Bhagavanaprasada-Sarma-
kfta-Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahitam prarabhyate . . . foil. [1], 69 [2].
24 X11 cm. oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1960 (1903). 2466
Nada-bindu Upanisad x —
See Upanisads* Collections. Teluguchar . 1883. 2*K*11
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22* H* 9
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1923).
San* A* 121/15
See Astottara-satopanisad* Parti. (1927). San* B* 631
Nada-bindu Upanisad* With Commentaries: —
: °anvaya by Yadavacandra SamkhyatIrtha. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. (1919). San* A* i21/3
: °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibl* Ind* 76
Rg-vedlya-Nadd-bindupanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Vanganuvada
sameta.) Srl-Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . . pp. [1], 8.
22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Saras vat a Press: Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. [1888]. 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1908-1914). 21*F*22
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1911). 1* C* 10
20
1680
Nada-bindu Upanisad : °dipika by Narayana — cont.
Nada-bindupanisat Narayana-krta-dipika-sameta . . . Upendra-
natha Mukhopadhyayena sampadita [Vanga-bhasayam-anudita
ca]. pp. 12. 18x11 cm.
Vasumatl Press: Calcutta y 1318(1912). 3413
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1920-29. San* D* 226/1-5
Nadi-darpacta compiled by Dattarama:—
See Bphan-nighantu-ratnakara by Dattarama. (1900-1.)
San* D* 127 (b)
Nadl-darpanah . . . Dattaramena sankalitah sva-krta-[Hindi]-
bhasa-tika-vibhusitah samSodhitas ca. pp. [3], 8, 59 [1].
24 xl6 cm.
Laksml-venkateSvara Press: Bombay , 1976(1919). San*D*225(/)
Nadl-jnana :—
. . . Nadl-jnanamu. Amdhratatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char .
pp. [4], 5, 49. 18x11 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press: Madras , 1878. San* B* 323
See Nadi-jnana-prakasika* 1914. San* B* 163
Vaidya-sastrapeksitulaku nupayuktambagu Nadijnanamu
Amdhra tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 6, 42. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press, Madras , 1920. San* D* 332 (i)
Nadi-jnana-pradipika* Nadl-jfiana-pradipika. [Vanganuvada-
sameta.] (Nadi-sparsa dvara roganirnaya o paramayu-nirupana.)
Upendranatha-Mukhopadhyaya-sampadita. pp. [4], 12, 156.
19x11 cm.
Vasumatl Press: Calcutta , [1930]. San* B* 1137 ( g )
Nadl-jnana-prakasa by Samkara Sena: —
Nadi-praka^a [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sahita . . . pp. 34. 16x13 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad y 1965 (1908).
San* B* 809 (g)
- pp. 34. Title from the cover. 17 xl2 cm.
Syama Kasi Press: Muttra y 1967 (1910). San* B* 809 (/)
Mahamati-Sankara-sena-viracitam satikam Nadl-praka^am.
Tatha Mahamuni-Kanada-krtam Nadi-vijnanam . . . Srimata
N agendran atha- Sena-V aidya- § astrin a [V anga-bh as ay am] -anudi-
tam . . . pp. [2], 3, 86. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Nagendra Steam Printing Works: Calcutta y 1914.
San* B* 807 (h)
Nadl-jnanamu Nadl-jnana-praka6ika sahitamu samdhra
tatparyamu. Telugu char. pp. [2], 4, 48. 18x11 cm.
Adi-sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras y 1914. San* B* 163
Nadl-jnana-siksa t compiled by Haralala Gupta. Nadl-jnana-
Siksa. (Mula o [Vanga] anuvada.) Kaviraja Sri Haralala Gupta
Karttrka sankalita . . . 8th ed. 9th ed., Reprint. 1320 (1911).
pp. 72. 18x11 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta, 1316 (1910). 3402
1681
Nadl-jnana-taranginI [from the Ayur-veda-sudhakara] by
Raghunathaprasada Sukala :—
Nadl-jnana-taramgini [Hindl-anuvada-sahita] Yaha pustaka
Pamdita Raghunathaprasada Sukala . . . ne banafya hai] . . .
pp. [2], 24. 25 x 16 cm.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , 1933 (1876). 1001
Nadl-jnana-taramgini [Marathl-anuvada-sahita]. Ha gramtha
Pamdita-Raghunathaprasada Sltarama Sukla . . . yamnim . . .
kela . . . pp. [3], 56. 24x16 cm.
Satya-Sodhaka Press: Ratnagiri, 1880. 412
Nadl-jnana-taramgini. Tatha Anupana-taramginl. Mula-
Sloka - sahita - suddha - Gurjara - bhasantara [Bhasantara - kara
Krsnalala tatha Purnacandra Sarman]. pp. 12, 162. 22x13 cm.
Granthodaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1899. 2* F* 33
. . . Nadl-jnana-taramgini tatha Anupana-taramginl ane kala-
jnana. Mula-sloka-sahita suddha Gurjara bhasantara sathe . . .
pp. 183. 22x13 cm.
Prajabandhu Printing Works: Ahmedabad, 1908. 2* F* 39
SrI-Nadl-jnana-taramginI tatha Anupana-taramginl ane Kala-
jnana. [Gujaratl-bhasantara-sameta.] pp. 256. 19 x 13 cm.
Aditya Press: Ahmedabad y 1929. Sam B* 972
Nadl-laksana [also called Nadl-parlksa]. Sa-[Utkala-bhasa]-tIka
Nadl-laksana va Nadl-parlksa. Kaviraja-SrI Harakrsna Mi^ra
Sarmanka dvara anuvadita . . . Oriya char. pp. [3], 40. Title
from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Candrodaya Press: Cuttack , 1916. Sam B* 156 (i*)
Nadi-naksatra-mala by AsvanIdeva . . . Nadl-naksatra-mala . . .
Nadl-nirnnayam ... Vi. Venkatacala Sastrikalal undakkappatta
[Malayalam] bhasa-tlka sahitam. Malayalam char. pp. 52.
Title from the cover. 13x10 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press: Palghat } 1889. 1487
: °vyakhyana by Krsna Suri. AsvanIdeva nirmitambunu
SrI-Krsnasuri krta vyakhyanambunu-gala Nadl-naksatra-mala.
Yamaladyanlka grantha samgrhltambagu nadlnirnayamu. [Andhra
tatparya sahitamu.] Telugu char. pp. 6, 48, 2. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press: Madras , 1920. Sam D* 332 ( j )
Nadl-nirnaya :—
See Nadl-naksatra-mala^ 1889. 1487
See Nadl-naksatra-mala by AsvanIdeva: °vyakhyana by
Krsna Suri. 1920. Sam D* 332 (j)
Nadl-parijnana, compiled by SrInivasacarya Ayyavaralu. Nadl-
pari-jnanamu [Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu] . . . Srlnivasacaryulu
Ayyavaralugarice raciyam pambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 72.
22 x 15 cm.
Sri Merl Press: Rajahmudry , 1926. Sam D* 947 (A)
1682
Nadi-pariksa* See Nadi-laksana [also called Nadi-pariksa].
Nadi-pariksa by Ravana:—
Ravana-krta Nadi-pariksa. _ o Padmakaratanuja-Vinayaka-
Sarmana-samSodhita . . . Ayurvediya-grantha-mala , No. 5.
pp. [iiij, 12. 23x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1912. San* C* 303
See Raja-martaijLda by Bhojadeva. 1912. 26* C* 31
Nadi-prakarana [from the Vaidya-bhusana Bhima-rava]. Nadi-
prakarana . . . Pamdita Bhimarava yamnim kelele Vaidya-
bhusanakhya gramthamtargata hem prakarana . . . foil. 9+[l].
22x14 cm. oblong.
Sivaji Press: Poona y 1801 (1879). 996
Nadi-prakasa by Dattarama:—
See Vedanta-ratnavalL 1880. 1020
(Iti-Dattarama-krto Nadi-praka4ah [Vanganuvada-sametah].)
pp. 20. No title page. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta y 1810 (1888). 1021
Nadi-prakasa, compiled by Pitambarasena. Nadi-prakasa . . .
§ri-Pltambara-sena-karttrka-[Variga]-bhasa-pramta . . . pp. [1],
27 [1]. 21x13 cm.
Caitanya-candrodaya Press: Calcutta y 1787(1865). 1721
Nadi-prakasa by Samkara Sena:—
See Nadi-vijnana, attributed to Kanada. 1914.
San* B* 807 (A)
- (1918.) San* B* 237
Nadi-vijnana attributed to Kanada:—
Sri-Kanada-Maharsi-pranitam Nadi-vijnanam . . . Vaidya-
bhusanopadhi-padakena Vaidya-Narayanadattena nirmitaya
[Hindi]-bhasa-tikayopetam . . . pp. 31 [1]. 17x12 cm.
Sri VenkateSvara Press: Bombay , 1965 (1908). San* B* 809 (A)
Nadi-vijnanam. Maha-muni-Kanada-viracitam . . . Pam.
Sivadayala Sarmma . . . dvara [Hindi-] bhasa chandon men
anuvadita . . . pp. 30. 17x11 cm.
Shri Madangopal Press: Brindaban y 1911. San* B* 807 (t)
Maha-mati-Sankarasena-viracitam sa-tikam Nadi-praka^am.
Tatha Maha-muni-Kanada-krtarn Nadi-vijnanam . . . Srimata.
Nagendranatha-Sena-Vaidya-Sastrina [Vanga-bhasayam] anudi-
tam . . . pp. 4, 86. 18 x 12 cm.
Nagendra Steam Printing Works: Calcutta , 1914. San* B* 807 (A)
. . . Sa[Utkala-bhasa]-tika Nadi-vijnana o sarala-Nadi-
Pariksa. Kaviraja-Sri-Kanhucaranadasa . . . dvara samgrhita . . .
Oriya char . pp. 2, 4, 48. Title from the cover. 18x111 cm.
The Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack y 1917. San* B* 160 (< a)
1683
Nadl-vijnana attributed to Kanada — cont.
Mahamuni-Kanada-viracitam Nadl-vijnanam tatha Nadi-
prakasam Mahamati-§ankara-Sena-krta-tIka-sametam
Devendranatha-Senena Upendranatha-Sena-Gupta-Kavirajena ca
anuditam samSodhitam prakaSitan ca. 4th ed. pp. 64.
16x12 cm.
Dhanvantari Steam Machine Press: Calcutta , 1325 (1918).
San* B* 237
: °tlka by Hariharanatha Sastrin . . . Nadl-vijnanam.
Sri-Kanada-Maharsina pranitam . . . Vaidya-Hariharanatha-
Sastri-viracita-Samskrta-tikopetam . . . pp. 42. 21x13 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Moradabad> 1960 (1903). 3624
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. Nadl-
vijnanam. Maha-muni-Kanada-viracitam. Pandita-kula-patina
[B.A.] upadhi-dhavina Srimaj-JIvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhatta-
caryyena viracitaya tad-atmajabhyam . . . pratisamskrtaya
vyakhyaya samalankrtam, tabhyam eva prakasitan ca. 4th ed.
pp. [6], 78. 22x13 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta , 1921. San* D* 1036 (e)
Nadiyadana Srl-pusti-marglya pustakalaya dvara praka^ita gramtha-
mala:—
No. 5. Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda by Vallabha
Acarya: Pusti-pravaha-maryada-vivrti by Kalyanaraya.
1911. “ * 3614
No. 6. Duhsamga-vijnana by Hariraya [also called
Haridasa]. [1911]. San* D* 286 (/)
No. 7. Bhakti-marglyopadesadi-visaya-sanka-nirasa by
Purusottama y son of Pitambara. (1911). 3616
No. 8. Siddhanta-muktavall by Vallabha Acarya. (1910).
3616
No. 9. Bhakti-vardhinI by Vallabha Acarya. [1911]. 445
No. 11. Bala-bodha by Vallabha Acarya. [1910].
San* C* 86 (a)
No. 14. Viveka-dhairyasraya-nirupana by Vallabha
Acarya. 1912. 3614
No. 18. Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya : °vivaraija
by Purusottama. 1918. San* C* 157 (d)
Naga Bhatta, Sadhu : —
Kama-ratna
Tripura-sara-samuccaya
Nagabhusana Malladi, compiler . Guru-lila*
Nagahvaya-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. S[a-
Marathl-bhas]artha Nagahvaya-ksetra-mahatmya athava Hanu-
matta yethlla kula deva-cem caritra. Prasiddha karteh Sriyuta
Pamgala Pamduramga Anamta Nagaka . . . pp. [2], 33+[l].
14x11 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi , [1918]. San* A* 104 (#)
1684
Nagalinga Sastrin, Mudigonda. Subhasita-mani-kanthahara.
Nagana Kavi. See Naganarya [also called N. K.]
Nagananda by Harsadeva:—
Naganandam. Kasmlradhipater Harsadevasya Krtatvena
prasiddham . . . pp. [1], 2, 74, 19. 25x16 cm.
Presidency Press: Calcutta, 1921 (1864). 9* L 11 6c 1605
Nag&nanda or the Joy of the Snake-world. A Buddhist Drama
in Five Acts. Translated into English prose, with explanatory
notes, from the Sanskrit of Sri-Harsha-deva. By Palmer Boyd . . .
with an Introduction by Professor Cowell. pp. xiv+[2],
99+[l]. 18x13 cm.
Trubner & Co.: London , 1872. 22. C. 14 & 11. D. 14
Nagananda a drama by Sri Harsha Deva of Cashmere. Edited
by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [2], 95. 20 x 13 cm.
Ganesa Press: Calcutta, 1873. 6. C. 34
Nagananda; la joie des Serpents drame Bouddhique attribue
au Roi Cri-Harcha-Deva Traduit pour la premiere fois du Sanskrit
et du Prakrit en frangais Par Abel Bergaigne . . . pp. xvi, 144.
16x11 cm.
Ernest Leroux, Editeur: Paris , 1879. 7. B. 49
The Naganandam a Sanskrit drama by King Sri-Harsha.
Edited with copious Sanskrit and English notes by Shriniv^s
Govind Bhanap . . . pp. [3], xviii, 91, 40. 22x14 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press: Bombay, 1892. 16. C. 8
Nagananda by Sri Harshadeva, edited with an introduction and
notes, critical and explanatory, by Govind Mahirav Brahme . . .
and Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjape . . . pp. [3], xxvii, 105, 77 [3].
22 x 15 cm.
Shikalkar & Co.: Poona, 1893. 19. C. 37
. . . Mahakavi Sri Harsadeva Viracitam Naganandam nama-
natakam. Grantha char. Title from the cover, pp. 52.
24 x 16 cm.
Veda-vyasa Press: [c. 1897.] 1099
Naganandam . . . pp. 86. 18x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1903. 2463
Nagananda o II Giubilo dei Serpenti. Traduzione di
Francesco Cimmino . . . Biblioteca dei Popoli diretta da Giovanni
Pascoli, Vol. IV. pp. lxiii, 165 [1]. 20x13 cm.
Remo Sandron-Editore Libraio della Real Casa: Milano,
Palermo, Napalse, 1903. 20. C. 15
Translation on Nagananda Acts I-V. By Mr. T. S.
Sreenivasa Ayangar . . . pp. 60. 18x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, [1906]. 2463
The Buddhist legend of Jimutavahana from the Katha-sarit-
s&gara [The ocean-river of story] dramatised in Nagananda [The
joy of the world of Serpents] a Buddhist drama by Sri Harsha
Deva translated from the Sanskrit by the Reverend B. Hale
Wrotham . . . pp. xv, 105. 16x20 cm.
George Routledge & Sons: London ; E. P. Dutton & Co.: New
York, [1911]. 18.B.37
1685
Nagananda by Harsadeva— cont.
The Nagananda of Shri Harsha. Edited with copious Notes,
various Readings, a full Translation and an exhaustive introduction
by V. R. Nerurkar . . . Assisted by G. M. Joshi . . . pp. [4], 2
[1], 36 [1], viii, 77, 54, 103. 22 x 13 cm.
Shri Laxmi Narayan Press: Bombay, 1919. San* D* 236
Nagananda of Sri Harsa edited with an Introduction, prose-
order and translation of every verse . . . notes . . . and Appendices
by Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar . . . pp. [4], xvii, 80, 93,
16+[1]. 21x14 cm.
Chitra Shala Press: Poona, 1919. San* D* 234
Nagananda by Harsadeva. Selections. See Samskrta-pathavali*
1884-1887. * ' 23* D* 30
Nagananda by Harsadeva. With Commentaries:—
: Artha-bodhinl by M. R. Kale. The Nagananda of Sri
Harsha-deva edited with an exhaustive Introduction, a new
Sanskrit Comm[-entary], various Readings, a literal English
Translation, copious Notes and useful Appendices, by M. R.
Kale . . . Part I. [Acts I-V.] pp. xii, 128, 36, 48. 22x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1919. San* D* 749 (< d )
: Malaya-maruta by T. E. Srinivasacarya. Commentary
on Naganda Acts I-V. By Mr. T. E. Sreenivasachariar . . .
pp. 72. 18x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, [1906]. 2463
: Plyusa-varsini by Kanakalala Sarman. Maha-Kavi-
Srl-Harsa-Deva-viracitam Naganandam natakam. Pam. Sri-
Kanakal ala-Sarman a viracitaya Plyusa-varsinl-vyakhyaya sama-
lamkrtam svenaiva samsodhitan ca. pp. 193. 21 xl5 cm.
Laksmi-Narayana Press: Benares, 1931. San* D* 1144 (a)
: Sarasvatl-dadhi-mathI by Sundaradasa Sastrin . . .
Srl-Harsadeva-Kavi-pranitam Naganandam [natakam] . . .
Sundaradasa-Sastrin a Sarasvatl-dadhi-mathl-namadheyaya tikaya
samalamkrtam . . . pp. 3, 138, 2. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1915. San* C* 130
: °tlka by Kailasacandra Vidyabhusana. Nagananda ... by
Sri Harsha Deva . . . With a full commentary and a Sanskrit
translation of the Prakrita Passages. Edited by Kailasa Chandra
Vidyabhushana . . . pp. [1], ii, 176. Title from the cover.
21 x 13 cm.
New Valmiki Press: Calcutta, 1808 (1886). 257
: °tlka by Satakopa Acarya. N&g&nanda of Sriharsha with
a choice commentary and exhaustive Notes by M. C. Satakopa-
chariar . . . and with a literal and idiomatic English Translation
and introduction by P. G. Sundaram Aiyar . . . pp. [1], 110, 56, 4,
60. 21 x 13 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1903. 16* BB* 26
: °vimarsinl by Sivarama. The Nagananda of Sri Harshadeva
with the commentary Nagananda-vimarsini by Sivarama edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, No. LIX.
pp. [7], 305, 2. 24x16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum , 1917. 26* H* 59
1686
Nagananda by Harsadeva. With Commentaries — cont.
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. Naga¬
nanda: a drama by Sri Harsha Deva of Cashmere. Edited with
a commentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 138. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta, 1886. 191
: °vyakhya by Narayanacandra Kaviratna and Navacandra
Siromani. Naganandam . . . Srl-Harsa-Deva-viracitam . . .
Sriyukta - Nar ayana - candra - Kaviratnena Srlyukta - Navacandra -
Siromanina ca krtaya tlkaya sahitam . . . pp. [1], 157. 23 x 13 cm.
^ Ram ayana Press: Calcutta, 1886. 392
Naganarya [also called Nagana Kavi]. Kavi-Raksasiya attributed
to Kavi Raksasa: Slistartha-dlpika by N.
Naganatha [also called Nagaraja]. Bhava-sataka.
Naga-pancamI by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. San^ B* 637
Naga-pancaml-vrata* See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara
Kaviratna Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
Nagapattanam Kalyanasundara Mutaliyar, ed. Adhyatma-
Ramayana : Setu by Ramavarman. . 1874, 1875.
16. E. 16 ; L E. 7
Naga-prati§tha-kalpa, compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin,
Calla :—
Nagapratistha-Kalpamu . . . Calla LaksmInrsimha Sastrice
Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayambadi. Telugu char. pp. 35
[1]. Title from the cover. 21x14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1916. San. C. 85
- 2nd ed. 1920. San. B. 514
Naga - pratistha - Kalpamu. Sarpa - hataSraddha - prayoga -
sahitamu Idi . . . LaksmInrsimha-Sastrice [Amdhra]- tatparya-
sahitamuga vrayambadi. Telugu char. pp. 38. Title from the
cover. 24x15 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1927. San. D. 811 (/)
Nagaradasa AmarjI Pamdya. Rukmini-harana.
Nagaraja. See Naganatha [also called Nagaraja].
Nagaraj! PitambarajI Pamcala, Bhagata, compiler. Ajana ane
Satyavaktana samvadathi lohara sutara vigcrcnl utpatti.
Nagararama Sarman. Malimluca-katha.
Nagara-sarvasva by Padmasri. Kavisekhara PadmasrI viracita
Nagara-sarvasva. Arthat samsarika sukha ka sadhana. Samskrta
mula aur sarala [Hindi-] bhasa tika sahita. Anuvadaka Pandita
Sri Rajadhara Jha Kavyatlrtha. pp. 6, 179. 19 x 13 cm.
Narayana Printing Works: Calcutta, { 1932). San. B. 1284
1687
Nagarjuna, ed. Ayur-veda-prakasa by Susruta. [1902]. 10* C* 9
Nagarjuna Bhadanta. See Bhadanta Nagarjuna.
Nagarjuna, Siddha :—
Ascarya-yoga-mala-tantra
Madhyamika-sutra
Mahayana-vim&aka
Rati-sastra [also called Koka-6astra and Siddha-vinoda].
Upaya-hrdaya [also called Upaya-kausalya-hrdaya] [attri¬
buted].
Vigraha-vyavartanl
Nagasena Acarya, disciple of Vijayadeva , Jain writer . Tattvanu-
sasana*
Nagaswar (K. D.). See NageSvara (K. D.).
Nagava-varnana by Saccidananda § arman . . . Nagava varnanam.
Saccidananda Sarmana viracitam . . . pp. 13 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Shri Lakshmi Narayan Press: Benares y 1971 (1914).
Sam B* 161 (m)
Nagavelamba-carita [compiled from the Skanda-purana]. Sri-
Nagave-lamba-carita-prarambhah. foil. 38. Title from the
cover. 17x13 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Hyderabad , [1920]. Sam B* 446 (o)
Nagendranatha Sastrin, ed. Brahma-sutra: °dlpika by
Samkarananda. [1917.] 16* L 17
Nagendranatha Sena Gupta, compiler. Pacana o musti-yoga*
Nagesa Bhatta [also called NagojI Bhatta], son of Siva Bhatta and
Sati Devi :—
Astadhyayl by Panini: Maha-bhasya by Patanjali:
Pradlpa by Kaiyata: °udyota by N. B.
Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : Sapta-
sati-vyakhyana by N. B.
Kavya-prakasa by Mammata Bhatta: Kavya-pradipa by
Govinda: °udyota by N. B.
Parama-laghu-manjusa
Paribhasendu-sekhara
Phit-sutra, attributed to Santanu: °v^tti by N. B.
Ramayana by ValmIki: °tilaka by N. B.
Rasa-gangadhara by Jagannatha Panditaraja: Guru-
marma-prakasa by N. B.
Rasa-manjari by Bhanudatta Misra: prakasa by N. B.
1688
Nagesa Bhatta, son of Siva Bhatta and Sati Devi — cont
Sabdendu-sekhara [Laghu]
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manjusa
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manjusa [Laghu]
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: °vrtti by N. B.
Nagesa Sastrin. Asvalayananam adhvaryava-sutra-parigraha-
vicara.
Nagesvara (K. D.), ed. Ghana-vrtta by Ramacandra Sastrin,
Korada. 1908. * 3450
Nagesvara Panta Dharmadhikarin, ed . :—
Nyaya-sara by Mahadeva. (1905). 25. D* 40
Parasara-smrti: Vidvan-manohara by Nanda Pandita*
1913. ‘ San. C. 237
Nagesvarl-tika by Harisamkara Sarman. See Kavya-prakasa by
Mammata Bhatta: N. by H. S.
NagInabhaI GhelabhaI JahverI, ed . Adhyatma-mata-parlksa
by Yasovijaya: °vrtti by the same. 1911. 13. B. 24
NagInadasa Chaganalala Saha, compiler. Bharata-bhaisajya-
ratnakara.
Nagoji Bhatta. See NageSa Bhatta [also called Nagoji Bhatta].
Nahnidatta-panca-virnsatika by Nahnidatta Jyotisin. Nahni-
datta-panca-vim^atika . . . foil. 8. Title from the cover.
17x11 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press {Benares): Darbhanga y [ 1924], San. B. 844 (d)
Nahnikadatta Jyotisin. Nahnidatta-panca-vimsatika.
Nahusa-glta:—
See Gita-granthavalL 1906. 19. B. 9
Mula o gadyanuvada-samanvita Nahusaglta ... Sri Gaura
Vallabha Mitranka karttrka . . . Utkala-bhasare anuvadita . . .
Oriya char. pp. 21. Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
The Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack y 1909. 3635
Naighantuka. See Nighantu [also called Naighantuka].
Naimisaranya-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]: —
. . . Naimisaranya-mahatmya. pp. 66 [1]. 23x11 cm. oblong.
Murtajani Press: Lucknow , 1932 (1875). 922
See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman.
3rd. ed. 1920. ' San. B. 826 ( b)
1689
Naimittika - karma - prakasa* Sri - Naimittika - karma - prakaSa
purvardha ne uttarardha . . . lekhanara Pltambara Govindarama
Bhatta. pp. 16, 840. 16x12 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press {Ahmedabad): Bombay & Porebandar
{Kathiawar ), 1918. San* B* 532
Nainar Acarya. See Nayinar Acarya [also called Nainar Acarya.]
Naisadha-carita [also called Naisadhlya] by SrIharsa [also called
Harsa]:—
See Hindu-pracara* {Incomplete) [1870.] 16* D* 21
Sri-Harsa-kavi-krta Naisadha-kavya yacl Prakrta [Marathl]-tlka
Balaji Narayana Phadake . . . tayara keli. Kavyartha-prakasa.
{Masika-pustaka). pp. 48. 23x14 cm.
Vitthala Sakharama Agnihotrin’s Press: Poona , 1794 (1872). 995
The translation of Naishadhacharitha of Sree Harsha. (Sargas
I, II.) pp. [2], 35. 21x13 cm.
The Oriental Press: Madras , [1905]. San* D* 604 (/)
Naisadhiya-caritam (Cantos I, II) with translation and notes
by an Experienced Graduate, pp. 18j 32. 22x14 cm.
Hanuman Press: Poona , 1920. San* D* 197
Naisadha-carita by Sriharsa. Selections. See Samskrta-patha-
vali* 1884-1887. * ’ 23* D* 30
Naisadha-carita by SrIharsa. With Commentaries:—
: Anvaya-bodhika by Premacandra TarkavagIsa. Naisadha-
caritam ... SrI-Harsa-viracitam ... Sri-Premacandra- TarkavaglSa-
Bhattacarya-viracitanvaya-bodhika-samakhya-tlka-sahitam . . .
pp. [2], 766. 22x14 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1804 (1882). 12* E* 1
: Jay anti by Haridasa SiddhantavagIsa Bhattacarya. Nai-
sadha-caritam. Mahakavi-Sriharsa-viracitam . . . Haridasa-
Siddhantavaglsa-Bhattacaryyena pramtaya ‘ Jayant! ’ samakhyaya
tlkaya anvayena Vanganuvadena ca samanvitam. Part 1:
pp. [ii, ii, iv], 732. 26x17 cm. Part 2: pp. [ii, ii], 631.
24 x 16 cm.
Siddhanta Press: Nakipur y 1849 (1927-8). San* D* 427/i, ii
: Jlvatu by Mallinatha Suri :—
(Iti . . . Kolacala Mallinatha Suri-viracite Naisadha-vyakhyane
[Cantos I-VI] Jivatu-samakhyane sastha-safgah.) Telugu char .
pp. 286. No title page. Title from the colophon. 23 x 14 cm.
[Madrasi s.d. 21* BB* 44 & 19* C* 21
Sri-Harsunice reciyimpabadi-Naisadham [I-V] . . . Kolacala
Mallinatha-Suri viracitambagu JIvatunanambugala vyakhyana-
sahitambuga. Telugu char. pp. [1], 270. 22x14 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press: Madras , 1862. 13* C* 16 & 454
. . . Srl-Harsa-kavice racimpabadina Naisadhambanedu Srmgara
Kavyambuna prathama-sarga . . . Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitambagu Jlvatu namambugala vyakhyana sahitambuga . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 78 [2]. 19x13 cm.
Kavya-darpana Press: Madras, [1862 ?]. 22*C*11
1690
Naisadha-carita by SrIharsa j JIvatu by Mallinatha Suri— cont .
Sri-Harsa-KavImdra-pranltamau Naisadham [Cantos XII-XIV]
. . . Kolacala Mallinatha Suri viracitambagu JIvatu-namambugala
vyakhyanamuto guda . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 90. 19x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1871. 12* C* 12
Naisadha-namakam maha-cavyam asastha-sargam. Kolacala-
Mallinatha Suri viracitaya Jlvatu-samakhyaya vyakhyaya sakam
. . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 282. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: [Madras], 1871. 16* E* 42
- pp. [1], 288. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1878. 9* E* 9
Naishadha charita ... A Sanskrit Poem, by Sri Harsha . . .
[From I to XXI Cantos]. With the commentary of Mallinatha
[and XXII Canto with the commentary of Narayana]. Edited
with alterations and modifications by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara. pp. [1], 282, 292, 78, 456. Title from the cover.
22x13 cm.
Sucharu Press: Calcutta , 1875, 1876. 22* D* 18
. . . Sri Harsena viracitam Naisadham . . . kavya-ratnam
. . . Kolacala Mallinatha Suri viracita Jivatu-samakhya-vyakhya
sahitam. [Grantha char.] pp. [1], 282. 22x14 cm.
Parabrahma Press: s.l., [1883]. 8* F* 20
Naishadhacharitha of Sree Harsha. (Sargas I, II.) With the
full Sanskrit commentary of Mallinatha. (The Oriental Press ed.)
B.A. Sanskrit Text 1906. pp. [2], 82. 21 xl2 cm.
The Oriental Press: Madras, 1905. San* D* 604 (e)
Sri Harsha’s Naishadham with the commentary of Mallinatha.
(Sargas I-VI.) pp. [1], 294. 18x12 cm.
St. Joseph’s Industrial School Press: Trichinopoly , 1916. 13* F* 18
Sri Harsha’s Naishadham with the commentary of Mallinatha.
(Sargas I-VI.) pp. [1], 294, iv. 18x12 cm.
The Mangalodayam Press: Benares , 1924. San* B* 748/i
Sriharsha’s Naishadham with the commentary of Mallinatha
. . . revised and edited with foot notes by Pandit K. L. V.
Sastry . . . Part I: Mangalodayam Press: (Trichur). Part II:
St. Joseph’s Industrial School Press: (Trichinopoly), Kalpatki-
Palghat , 1924-26. San* B* 748/i, ii
Srl-Harsa-maha-pranitam Naisadha-kavyam. Mallinatha-Suri-
viracita-vyakhyaya sametam. Telugu char. pp. 244. 22x14 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1927 (On cover 1926). San* D* 822
: Naisadha-prakasa [also called Naisadhiya-vaiyakarana-
prakasa] by Narayana [son of Nrsimha] :—
Atha Naisadhiye kavye prathama-sarga-prarambhah. foil. 68.
32 x 11 cm. oblong.
Patha-sala Press: Poona , 1767 (1846). 187
The Uttara Naishadha Charita, by Sri Harsha, with the com¬
mentary of Narayana. Edited by Dr. E. Roer. Bibliotheca Indica ,
Work No. 10. Nos. 39, 40, 42, 45, 46 & 52, 67, 72, 87, 90, 120
& 124. Vol. XI, Part I: Cantos 12 to 17, pp. [1], viii, iv [1],
8, 6, 576; Vol. XI, Part II: Cantos 18-22, pp. [3], 577-1108.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1855. Bibl* Ind* 10
1691
Naisadha-carita by Sriharsa : Naisadha-prakasa by Narayana
- COJlt.
See Naisadha-carita by SrIharsa: JIvatu by Mallinatha
Suri. [Canto. XXII]. 1875, 1876. * 22 ♦ D* 18
Atha Naisadham Narayana-tika-sahitam prarabhyate. foil. 36,
22, 29, 20 [i], 28,*23, 23, 19, 33, 23, 25 [1]. 26x17 cm. oblong.
Kasinatha Press: Benares , 1936 (1879). L H* 14
Sri Harsha’s Naishadhiya-charita with the commentary
(Naishadhiya-prak&sa) of Narayana. Edited with critical and
exegetical notes by Pandit Sivadatta ... pp. [3], 18, 4, 1043, 20.
25x17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1894. 22* J* 14
Nishadha charita with the commentary, Nishada prakasa
of Narayanabhatta with an introduction and notes, critical
and explanatory by P. K. Kalyanarama Sastri . . . B.A. Degree
Examination, 1903. pp. [3], iv, 148, 80. 21x12 cm.
The Madras Central Book Depot: Madras , 1903. 10* B* 6
. . . Shri Harsha’s Naishadhiya charita. With the commentary
(Naishadhiya-Vaiyakaran Maha Prakasa), of Narayana. Edited
by Kaviratan Pandit Shiv Datta. pp. [4], 27 [1], 743 [1].
28 x 19 cm.
Shri Venkateshwar Press: Bombay , 1927. Sam F* 127
: °tlka by Ramacandra Sastrin Talekara. Sri-Harsa-Kavi-
krta-Naisadha sarga la . . . Prakrta [Marathi]-tlke saha.
Ramacandra-Sastri-Talejara . . . yanlm karuna . . . pp. 4, 236, 4.
25x17 cm.
Jnana-prakaSa Press: Poona , 1869. LL 13
Naisadha-kavya* See Naisadha-carita [also called NJ by Sriharsa.
Naisadha-prakasa by Narayana [son of Nrsimha]. See Naisadha-
carita by Sriharsa: N* by N.
Naisadhlya* See Naisadha-carita [also called NJ by SrIharsa.
Naisara Acarya Prativadibhayamkara. See Nayisara Acarya
Prativadibhayamkara.
Naiskarmya-siddhi by Sure^vara Acarya:—
Srlmat-Sure^varacarya-pranita Naiskarmya-siddhi ki Prabha’-
khya [Hindi]-bhasa-tika jisko . . . Gurudatta-Simha ne racana
kiya . . . pp. [1], 13 [2], 371, 2. 24 x 16 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Bombay, 1925. Sam D* 438
Sri-Suresvaracarya-krta-Naiskarmya-siddhi Amdhra [Telugu]-
tika-tatparya-sahitamu. Sri-Nagapudi Kuppusvamayyagaru
vrasina-plthikatomjerci . . . Telugu char . pp. 12, 504, 74+[l].
22 x 14 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1926. Sam D* 880
1692
Naiskarmya-siddhi by Suresvara Acarya. With Commentaries: —
: °candrika by Jnanottama MiSra:—
The Naishkarmya-siddhi of Suresvaracharya with the
Chandrika of Jnanottama. Edited with Notes and Index by
Colonel G. A. Jacob . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XXXVIII.
pp. [2], 4, 246. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1891. 5* E* 16
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 6, 248. 23x15 cm. 1906.
5* E* 17 & 18
- Revised edition with introduction and explanatory
notes by M. Hiriyanna . . . pp. xxxvi, 301 [1], 21 xl4 cm.
Tutorial Press: Bombay, 1925. San* D* 308/38 & 5* G* 12
. . . Naishkarmya siddhi ... by Suresvaracharya, with a
commentary called Chandrikl by Jnanottama Misra, also
Brahmamrita by Jaikrishna Brahmatirtha, edited and annotated
by Pandit Rama Sastri Manavalli . . . Benares Sanskrit Series,
No. 38, 41, 43 & 88. pp. [1], 7, 306. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1904. 28* BB* 23
Naivedya-samarpana-prarthana by GokuladhI£vara Gosvamin.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nakacchedarama Dube Sarman. See Umapati Sarman Dvivedin
[ also called N. D. §.].
Nakha-sikhanta by Saccidananda Brahmacarin . . . Nakha-
Sikhantam. Saccidananda-Brahmacarina viracitam . . . Saccida-
nanda-grantha-mala y No. 7. pp. 19. 18x12 cm.
Tara Printing Works: Benares, [ 1910]. 3421
Nakha-stuti by Anandatirtha. See Narasimha-nakha-stuti by A.
Naksatra-cudamani t compiled by Laksm! Nrsimha Sastrin, Calla
. . . Naksatra-cudamani. . . LaksmI-Nrsimha-Sastrice vrayambadi
. . . Telugu char. pp. 50. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1923. San* D* 1029 ( d )
Naksatra-kosa* See Kosa-samgraha* 1907. 3415
Naksatra-mala by Sivarama Tripathin: LaksmI-vilasa by the
same. See Kavya-mala* Part V. 1888. 28* H* 3-4
Naksatra-mala by SvamidIksita Kavikesarin. See Panca-
ratnavall by Svamidiksita Kavikesarin. 1876. 27* C* 28
Naksatra-mala-stuti* See Maunananda-Saras vati-Svami-
bhajanotsava-paddhati, compiled by Ramasvamin Sastrin.
1929. San* B* 1270 (e)
1693
Naksatra-malika-stotra [also called Naksatra-malika-stuti or Siva-
pancaksari-Naksatra-malika-stotra] by Samkara Acarya:—
. . . Samkara Bhagavat padacarya viracitam . . . Naksatramalika-
stotram. Grantha char. pp. 8. 14x10 cm.
Hindu-bhasa Samjivini Press: Madras , 1875. 424
- Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras , 1921. San* B* 997 (/)
See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char . 1873,
1875, 1879. 11* D* 21, 4* B* 3, 8* B* 4
See Stotrardha-ratna-mala* Telugu and Tamil char. 1915.
San* C* 47
Naksatra-malika-stuti* See Naksatra-malika-stotra [also called
Naksatra-malika-stuti or Siva-pancaksari-Naksatra-malika-stotra]
by Samkara Acarya.
Naksatresti* Naksatrestipannamu. Iti lokopakararthamuga . . .
Laksmmrsimha-Sastrice svara-yuktamugamjer pambadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. 20. 22+14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam y 1920. San* D* 1057 (/)
Nakula. Asva-cikitsita*
Nakulesvara-mahatmya [from the Skanda purana]. Skanta-
puranattile taksina kailaca-maumiyattilujla Nakulesuvara maumi-
yam ... Sri Ca. Civappirakaca pantitarvarkal ceyat [Tamil]-
molipeyarpputan. Grantha & Tamil char. pp. 4, 156, 4.
21 xl3 cm. Vittirya Nupalana Press: 11* E* 27
Nala. See Nala, Maharaja.
Nala and Damayanti* See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-
bharata]. 1902. 23*D*1
Nala and Damayanti and other Poems* See Maha-bharata*
Selections. 1914. 21*B*21
Nalabhyudaya by Vamana Bhatta Bana. Nalabhyudaya of Vamana
Bhatta Bana. Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. III. pp. [iii], 2, 2, 40. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1907.
26* H* 1 (a-d)
Nala-campu* See Damayantl-katha [also called Nala-campu] by
Trivikrama Bhatta.
Nala-caritra by J. Ramasvamin Sastrin . . . Ji. Ramasvami Sastrina
viracitam Nalacaritram. Telugu char. pp. [3], 40. 21x14 cm.
Vidya-tarangini Press: Mysore, 1912. 3492
Nala-caritra-nataka by Nilakantha DIksita. Nala caritra nataka
of Nilakantha DIksita . . . edited by C. Sankararama Sastri . . .
Balamanorama Series , No. 8. pp. x, 124. 18 x 13 cm.
Balamanorama Press: Madras , 1925. San* B* 735
1694
Nala-Damayantl-katha [from the Katha-sarit-sagara] by Somadeva.
Die sage von Nala und Damayanti nach der bearbeitung des
Somadeva heraus gegeben von Hermann Brockhaus . . . pp. 32.
27x20 cm. Bei S. Hirzel: Leipzig , 1859. 3* D* 11
Nala-Damayantl-kathanaka compiled by Radhakrsna Gosvamin : —
See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. Abridgments.
1871. Sam B* 445 (d) 6c 1474
- 3rd ed. 1875. 436
Nala, Maharaja. Paka-darpana [attributed].
Nala-vadanty-upakhyana [also called Samyaktva-visaye mahasatya
Davadantyas carita] by Vinajacandra Suri. “ Samyaktva-
visaye mahasatya Davadantyas caritam ” “ Srl-Vinayacandra-
Suri-viracitam ” Nala-vadanty-upakhyanam. foil. 19. 27 x 11 cm.
oblong.
Vaibhava Press, Bombay : Ambala y 1921. Sam F* 160 (c)
Nala-vijaya by Mandikal Ramasastrin. See Bhalmi-parinaya
[also called Nala-vijaya] by M. R.
Nala-vilasa by Ramacandra Suri. Nalavilasa of Ramachandra Suri
edited by G. K. Shrigondekar . . . and Lalchandra p. Gaudhi . . .
with an introduction by the latter. Gaekwad’s Oriental Series ,
No. XXIX {Golden Jubilee Number). pp. 40, 91, plate.
24x17 cm. Central Library: Baroda , 1926. Sam D* 150/29
Nalayiram* Parts :—
Tiruppaj}iyeluccL
TiruvaymolL
NalinInatha Majumadara. Arista-laksana-tattva*
Nallakavi. Srngara-sarvasva-bhana^
Nallan Cakravartin Jagadacarya. Antar-vcdi-punya-ksctra-
prabhava^
Nalla Pandita. Advaita-rasa-manjari: Parimala^
Nalodaya attributed to Kalidasa: —
The Nalodaya or history of King Nala: A Sanscrit poem by
Kalidasa. Accompanied with a metrical translation, an essay on
alliteration, an account of other similar works, and a grammatical
analysis. By W. Yates, D.D. pp. xiv, 404. 23x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1844. L E* 2 6c L E* 3
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5♦ L* 6
See Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa. 1860. 12* G* 7
Nalodaya. (Annotated) with the padas of metres divided . . .
pp. [4], 110+[2|. 24x16 cm.
Victoria Merchant Press: Bombay , 1869. 26* L 13
1695
Nalodaya attributed to Kalidasa— cont.
The Nalodaya; a Sanscrit historical poem in four books.
Edited by Pandita Jagunatha Sukla . . . pp. [1], 166. 22x13 cm.
Sangbada Jnanaratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1870. 1. E. 17
See Kavya-saqigraha. 1872. 13* C. 14
- 1873. 983
- 1886. 13. D. 17
The Nalbdaya ... by Kklidasa. Edited by Pandita Jagannatha
Sukla . . . pp. [3], 165. 22x13 cm.
Crown Press: Calcutta, 1888. 287
See Maha-kavi-Kalidasera granthavalL (1908). 19. H. 16
See Kalidasera granthavalL (1916). 25. E. 9
Nalodaya attributed to Kalidasa: Subodhini by Prajnakara
Misra [also called Vidyakara Misra]:—
(Iti Maithila-Srl-Pr^jnakara-Misra-pranltayam Nalodaya-
kavya-tlkayam Subodhinyan caturtha-ucchvasah). foil. 86+[l].
No title page. Title from the colophon. 23 x 16 cm.
Calcutta , 1813. 2. H. 23 & 24
Nalodaya Sanscritum carmen Calidaso adscriptum una cum
Pradschnacari Mithilensis scholiis edidit latina interpretatione
atque annotationibus criticis instruxit Ferdinandus Benary . . .
pp. xxii [1], 130 [1]. 25x20 cm.
Impensis Ferdinandi Diimmleri: Berlin , 1830. 5. K. 5 6c 6
. . . Kalidasa-mahakavice raciyim pabadina Nalodayamanedu
Yamaka-Kavyamu subodhinl tika sahitambuga . . . Telugu char .
pp. [1], 108. 21 xl3 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1859. 604 & 605
Nalodayam . . . Maithila-pravara-Prajnakara-viracita
Subodhinita-namnya tikaya sametam . . . Sri-JIbananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryena parisodhya samskrtam . . . pp. [1],
162. 21x13 cm’.’
Satya Press: Shrirampore , 1929 (1872). 5. C. 11
Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]:—
See also DamayantL compiled by Ramagati Nyayaratna.
See also Nala-Damayantl-katha.
Nalus, carmen sanscritum e Mahabharato: edidit, latine vertit,
et adnotationibus illustravit, Franciscus Bopp. pp. xii, [1], 216.
24 x 15 cm.
Parisiis et Argentorati: Apud Treuttel et Wiirte, Bibliopolas :
Londini, 1819. 6. G. 5
- pp. xv, 239 [1]. 22x17 cm.
Libraria Fr. Nicolai: Berolini , 1832. 6. G. 6
See Maha-bharata. Selections. 1824. 6.1. 6*
21
1696
Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]— cont.
Nala and Damayanti and other poems translated from the
Sancrit into English verse, with mythological and critical notes.
By the Rev. Henry Hart Milman. pp. viii, 148. 28x19 cm.
D. A. Talboys: Oxford, 1835. 2* L 1-3
Nalas und Damajanti eine indische Dichtung aus dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt von Franz Bopp. pp. xii, 275, plate. 18x11 cm.
Nicolaischen Buchhandlung: Berlin , 1838. 2* B* 14
Umrisse zu Friedrich Riickerts’ Nal und Damajanti, gezeichnet
von Johann Jacob Jung. Mit erlauternden Andentungen von
Dr. C. F. Nietsch. pp. [12], plates. 29x24 cm.
Johann David Sauerlander: Frankfurt , 1839. 10* D* 16
An analysis of the beginning of Nala. [Words occurring in the
Nalopakhyana, with Parsing and English meanings. The fly-leaf
is inscribed by I. Ballantyne 1839.] pp. 74, pp. 21-74 Ms. No
title page. 28x22 cm. pp. 1-19 printed by Cox and Baylis,
London, [1839.] 18. L 9
See Sanskrit Chrestomathie* 1845. 9* E* 1; 9. E* 6
Nal und Damajanti Eine indische Dichtung. Aus dem
Sanskrit iibersetzt und erlautert von Ernst Meier . . . pp. xvi,
222 [1]. 14x9 cm.
F. B. Metzlerschen Buchhandlung: Stuttgart , 1847. 2. A. 37
Nala och Damayanti en indish dikt ur Mahabh&rata fran
originalet ofversatt och med fdrklarande noter forsedd af H.
Kellgren . . . pp. [3], xxix+[l], 197 [2]. 20x13 cm.
J. C. Frenckell & Son: Helsingfors , 1852. 5. C* 13
Nala episode du Mahabharata traduit due Sanskrit en Fran 9 ais
par Emile Burnouf. pp. 94. 21 x 13 cm.
Imprimerie de Veuve et Comp.: Nancy , 1856. 5. C* 10
Nala e Damaianti episodio del Mahabharata tradotto dal
Sanskrito con note e ma introduzione per Stanislao Gatti.
pp. vii, 182. 23 x 16 cm.
Stabilimento Tipografico di P. Androsio: Naples , 1858. 1. E* 1
Nalopakhyanam . . . The Sanskrit text, with a copious
vocabulary, grammatical analysis, an introduction, by Monier
Williams . . . The metrical translation by the Very Reverend
Henry Hart Milman . . . pp. xxviii, foil. 98, pp. 99-254.
24 x 15 cm.
University Press: Oxford , 1860. 6. G* 4
Die Geschichte von Nala. Versuch einer herstellung des
textes von Charles Bruce, pp. xiv, 47. 25 x 16 cm.
Eggers et Comp.: St. Petersburg ; Leopold Voss: Leipzig , 1862.
22* H* 14
Notes on the Nalopakhyanam or Tale of Nala, for the use of
classical students. [The text is not given]. By John Peile, M.A.
pp. vii+[l], 244. 23x15 cm.
University Press: Cambridge, 1881. 2* F* 25
See Indian Idylls* 1883. San* D* 680
1697
Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]— cont.
Das Lied vom Konige Nala. Ersts Lesebuch fur Anfanger in
Sanskrit Nach didaktischen Grundfatzen hearbeitet und in
transskribiertem Texte mit Worterbuch herausgegeben von
Hermann Gamiffo KefFner. pp. x+[l], 251 [1]. 21x13 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1885. 5* C* 9
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. 1886. 397
Parts of Nala and Hitopadesa in English letters prepared by
Charles Rockwell Lanman. pp. 44. 26x18 cm.
Oxford University Press: London , 1889. San* D* 97
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. 1897.
1258
Nala and Damayanti a love-tale of East India done out of the
Sanskrit of the Mahabharata the oldest epic poem of India by
Adelaide Rudolph, pp. x, [1], 26. 21x13 cm.
The Kirgate Press: Canton Pennsylvania , 1902. 23* D* 1
See Sanskrit-lesebuch* 1905. 19* I* 14
Histdria de Nala e Damayanti (Episodio do Mahabharata,
traduzida pelo Dr. Sebastiao Rodolfo Dalgado . . . pp. [7], 155.
22 x 15 cm.
Impreonsa da Universidade: Coimbra , 1916. 26* C* 10
See Savitry-upakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. [1917].
San* B* 154 (»)
A full translation of the Tales of S&vitri and Nala (based on
Mr. P. V. KaneS Text prescribed by the Bombay University for the
previous class of 1917-18) C. N. Joshi . . . pp. 100. 19x12 cm.
Aryabhushan Press: Poona , 1917. San* B* 390
De Geschiedenio Van Koning Nala een episode nit het
Mahabharata nit het Sanskrit vertaald door Dr. H. Van
Prooije-Salomons, pp. xiii, 151. 25x19 cm.
W. J. Thieme & Cie.: Zutphen , 1921. 22* I* 17
Nalopakhyana* Abridgments :—
Nalopakhyana se sara nikalkar Nala-Damayanti-Kathanaka
banaya hua . . . Pandita Radhakrsna Gosvamlji . . . pp. 12.
19x15 cm.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore , 1871. San* B* 445 (d) & 1474
- 3rd ed. pp. 24. 16x13 cm. 1875. 436
Nalopakhyana: Bala-bodhini by Appasastrin Rasivadekara . . .
The Nalopakhyana and the Savitryupakhyana. (From the
Maha-bharata . . . edited with a Sanskrit commentary by the late
Appashastri Rashivadekar . . . and with English translation by
.. . Babu Pratapchandra Roy . . . and annotated by N. S. Lokur . . .
Part I: pp. [4], 6, 5, 284, 96; Part II: pp. [2], 5, 8, 102.
22 x 12 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona y 1917. 19* BB* 42 ; 5* L* 11
Nalopakhyana by Ramanuja. Nalopakhyanam . . . Ramanujakhyena
viracitam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 6, 48. 14x11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras^ 1885. 371
1698
Nama-bhagavata by Laksmana Acarya. See Nama-Ramayaga
by Laksmana Acarya. 1906. 3477
Nama-candrika by Raghunatha. See Purusottama-sahasra-
nama t compiled by Vallabha Acarya: N. by R.
Nama-cintamani-stotra by Raghunatha. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Nama-dhatu-vrtti by Sayana. See Dhatu-patha [Pananlya] :
Dhatu-vrtti by S.
Nama-karana-vidhi. See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. [1886.]
13. H. 21
Namaka-sahasra-nama-mala. SrT-Namaka-sahasra-nama mulu
Tanmulamu. Telugu char . pp. 4, 16, 25. Title from the cover.
16 x 12 cm.
Viveka-raja Press: [Madras], 1873. San. B. 340
Nama-kaustubha-stotra. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927.
San. B. 637
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha: —
. . . Amarasihmanneru-peyaraiyutaiya- . .. Nama-limganusasana
mentira . . . Amarapaddkalpataru-venkira-[Tamil] vyakhyanam.
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [2], 458. 22x13 cm.
Viveka-vilakka Press: Madras, s.d. 13. G. 43
Atha Amara-kosa-prarambhah. foil. 49 [1]. 33x13 cm.
oblong.
Buddhi-prakaSa Press: Poona, s.d. 2052
(Amara-kosah.) pp. 153. No title page. 19x12 cm. s.l., s.d.
1475
(Ity-Amarasimha-krtau Nama-liriganuSasane samanyas trtiyah
kandah sanga eva samarthitah. . . .) pp. 153. No title page.
Title from the colophon. 19x12 cm. s.l., s.d. 1475
Srimad-Amara-krta-kosah Purusottama-krta-Tri-kanda-Sesa6 ca.
Haravaly-abhidhanam Medinikarasya nanarthah. Srl-Vidyakara-
Misrena krta-sucl-samanvitah . . . pp. [2], 84, 118, 25, 82, 16, 23, 7,
182, 3* 16* 3, 8. 22x16 cm.
Calcutta, 1864 (1801). 1. E. 8
(Ity Amarasimha-krtau Nama-limganusasane. . . .) foil. 69.
No title page. 24 X15 cm.
Varne Press: Tanjore, 1724 (1803). 6. E. 14 & 26.1. 16
Cosa, or Dictionary of the Sanscrit language, by Amerasinha:
with an English Interpretation, and Annotations. By H. T.
Colebrooke. pp. vii, 11, 422, 219. 30x24 cm.
Serampore, 1808. San. F. 118
- 2nd ed. pp. xviii, 403, 203. 21 x 13 cm. [Printed by
Mr. Carey at Serampore.]
Serampore, 1825. San. D. 642
1699
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—-
cont.
Bhagavan Amarasimha-krta Abhidhana akaradi krame [Variga]-
bhasaya vivarana kariya §avda-sindhu nama rakhiya . . . chapa
haila . . . pp. [4], 488 [4]. 23x15 cm.
Calcutta, 1224 (1816). 9. F* 5
The Umura Kosha or Sungskrit Dictionary of Umursingh
[«c]. 4th ed. pp. [3], 115. 18x12 cm.
Serampore, 1831. 8* B* 19
. . . Amaracosha. Kanarese char. pp. [3], 91, 4. 20x15 cm.
oblong.
Asylum Press: Madras , 1835. 1474
Amarakocha ou vocabulaire d’Amarasinha publie en Sanskrit
avec une traduction Fran£aise des notes et an index par A. Loiseleur
Deslongchamps. Part I [1839]: pp. [5], xii, [1], 380, plate;
Part-II [1845]: pp. [3], xiii, [1], 360. 23x15 cm.
L’imprimerie Royale: Paris , 1839-45. 6* D* 2-3 ; 4-5; 6-7
. . . Amara-kosa-kamda-traya . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 93 [2].
21 x 14 cm.
[Bellary, 1848.] 22. BB. 16
Amaresam mulam munna-vyakhyanam. pp. [i], 8.2
18x11 cm. Malayalam char.
Church Mission Press: Cottayam, 1849. 8. B. 10
- 3rd ed. 1858. 12. C. 11
Amarakosa-abhidhanam. Kavivaramara-simha-viracita-N ama-
lihganu^asana-namakabhidhanam . . . pp. [4], 144. 15x11 cm.
Anglo-Indian Union Press: Calcutta , 1260 (1853). 2. A. 22
Amarattinre tamurSakutta munna vyakhyanam . . . Malayalam
char. pp. [ii], 115. 18x11 cm.
Church Mission Press: Cottayam , 1856. 8. B. 54
. . . Nama-limganu6asanamu. [Kanda I. only.] pp. [1], 16.
23 x 14 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1857. 995
. . . Amarasimhamdanu mahakavi-raciyimcina Nama-limganu-
sasanamunu Nighamtupu ... Telugu char. pp. 4, 74. 22 x 14 cm.
Kala-nidhi Press: Madras , 1858. 16. E. 45 & 18. D. 25
. . . Amarasimhamdanu mahakavi raciyimcina, Nama-limgany
Sasanamunu . . . pp. [2], 15. 21 xl3 cm.
Kala-nidhi Press: Madras , 1858. 458 & 985
Atha Amara-kosa-prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. 12 [1],
29 [1], 19 [1]. 28 x 13 cm. oblong. ‘
Srlvarddhanakara Press: Bombay , 1782 (1860). 2.1. 12
Amara-kosa. Amarasimha-krtabhidhana . . . pp. 107, [1].
17 x 11 cm.
Sudha-nidhi Press: Calcutta, 1272 (1864). 8* B* 24
1700
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—
cont.
. . . Amarasimha maha-kaviyimda racisalpattu . . . Nama-
limganusasanavimba samskrtakosapu . . . Kanarese char. pp. [4],
80. 21x13 cm.*
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1866. 605
. . . Amarasimhamdnu Mahakavi-raciyimcina Nama-limganu-
Sasanamanu Nighamtupunu . . . Amara padartha camdrikayanu
[Telugu]-tika ceyimci-satikamuga . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 387.
21 x 14 cm.
Kala-nidhi Press: Madras, 1867. 608
- 1790(1868). 22* BB* 51
. . . Amarasimhamu-prathama-kamdamu . . . Telugu char.
pp. 16. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Madras, 1867. 13* D* 35
Amarasimhamdanu mahakavi raciyimcina Nama-limganu-
sasanambanu nighamtupu . . . Telugu char. pp. 82. 21 x 13 cm.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 458
- pp. [1], 78. 1869. 22* BB* 28
- pp. 76. 1870. 13* G* 17
Telugu char. pp. [2], 362. 22x15 cm.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 12* H* 30
- 2nd ed. 1869, 1873. 6* G* 19 & 12* G* 3
Amarasimha-pranitamaina Nama-limganusSsanamamdu pra-
thama kamdu . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 16. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 996
Amarartha-candrika . . . Amarasimha-krta-Amara-kosah
[Vanganuvada-sametah]. Sriyukta-Gopinatha-Sila- . . . dvara . . .
anuvada-samvalitah . . . pp. 8, 403. 18x11 cm.
N. L. Silera Press: Calcutta, 1791 (1869). 7* B* 15
. . . Nama-limganu-savemba Samskrtakosavu Purva-pamdita
rimda racisalpatta Kannada tikeyomdige . . . Kanarese char.
pp.[3],418. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu Bhasha Sunjeevenee Press: Madras, 1869. 13* C* 9
Telugu char. pp. 68. 23 x 15 cm.
Kaviramjani Press: Madras, 1870. 13* G* 23
Amarakosava. Amarasimhanimba maha-kaviyimda viracitamada
Nama-limganu^asana vimbuva i nighamtu. Kanarese char.
2nd ed. pp. [1], 85. 21x14 cm.
Vicaradarana Press: Bangalore, 1870. 13* G* 15
Vahatacaryyaa krtamya Amarasimham. Malayalam char.
pp. [3], 134. 21 xl3 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, [1870]. 413
. . . Amarasihmannerupeyarai . . . pranita Nama-limgami-
6asana menkira .. . Nama-limgarthadipikaiyenkira Nama-limganu-
sasana [Tamil] tikai. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [2], 402.
21 x 14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivini Press: [Madras], 1870. 20* BB* 1
1701
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—
cont.
Amarasimhakhyena maha-pamditena pranltah Nama-limganu-
sasanakhyo’yam kosah. Grantha char . pp. [2], 87. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: [Madras], 1870. 22* B* 22
. . . Amarasimha mahakaviyimda racisalpattu . . . Nama-
limganusasana vimha Samskrta kosavu. Kanarese char . pp. [31,
83'. 21 x 13 cm. '
Hindu-bhasa-samjivim Press: Madras, 1870. 458
. . . Amarasihmannerupeyaraiyutaiya . . . Nama-limganu-
Sasana men kira . . . Srlnivasacaryena parisilitamsat Munpulla
vyakhyanankalai pariSodhittu. Grantha and Tamil char . pp. [2],
402. 22 x 14 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Madras, 1870. 12* D* 10
. . . Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice racitambaina Nama-
limganuSasanamanu nighamtuvuanamdali prathama kamdamu.
Telugu char . pp. 16. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1870. 925
- 1871. 985
- 1872. 1061 & 925
. . . Amara-kosa-prathama-kamda . . . Kanarese char . pp. [1],
18. 23x14 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press: Madras, 1870. 994
Amarasimha- . . . racisalapatta Nama-limganusasavimba
Samskrtakosapu . . . Kanarese char. pp. [1], 98. 22x14 cm.
Carnatic Press: Bangalore, 1871. 606
. . . Amarasimharmdanu Mahakavi-raciyimcina Nama-
limganusasanambanu Nighamtuvu-Daniyartham Bellavaralaku
Dellambagutakau raciyimpabadiyunna Amarapadartha-dipikayanu
[Telugu]-tika-todanu . . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 326. 24x15 cm.
Adi-sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1871. 26* D* 2
. . . Amarasimha simha mahakavimimda . . . racisalpatta . . .
Nama-limganusasana vimha Samskrtakosapu . . . Kanarese char.
pp. [1], 4*01 [1]. 23 x 15 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press: Bangalore, 1872. 8. F* 22
Amarakosa a dictionary by Amara Sinha. Edited by BaTu
Bhuvanachandra Vasaka. pp. [3], 152. Title from the cover.
22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1794 (1872). 791
Athamara-kose prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. 8 [1], 19
[1], 13 [1]. 33x12 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1794 (1872). 13. E. 13
The Amara Kosha, or Sanskrit Thesaurus, of Amara Simha.
With meanings in English and Kanarese by Lewis Rice. Kanarese
and Roman char. pp. xviii, 251. 21 xl4 cm.
Mysore Government Press: Bangalore, 1873. 13* D* 21
1702
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha —
cont.
. . . Amara-koSe prathama-kamdah Amarasimhanemba maha-
kaviyimda-viracitam ada Nama-limganuSasana vembava I
nighamtu . . . pp. 46. 16x12 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press: Bangalore, 1873. 438
. . . Nama-limganusasanamanu Nighamtuvu. Telugu char.
pp. 16. 21 xl4 cm.
Adi-sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, ISIS. 1017
Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice racitambauna. [Kanda I only.]
Nama-limganusasanamanu Nighamtuvu . . . Telugu char. pp. 16.
22 x 14 cm.
Kala-vilasa Press: Madras, 1873. 986
. . . Amarasimhamdanu Mahakavice racitambauna Nama-
limganuSasanamu prathama kamdamu. Telugu char. pp. 16.
23 xl4 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: Madras, ISIS. 995 & 924
- 1874. 925
. . . Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice racitambauna N5ma-
limganusasanamanu-Nighamtupu. Telugu char. pp. 76.
21 x 14 cm.
v Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: Madras, ISIS. 13* C* 44
-- pp. 76. 22 x 14 cm. 1874. 2. G* 13 & 12. H- 10
Amara-kosa. Amarasimha-krtabhidhanah . . . pp. 130.
17xll cm.
L. L. Silera Press: Calcutta, 1281 (1874). 1845
Amara-ko6a nama sahita. pp. 160. 24x17 cm.
Mahammadi Press: Delhi, 1874. 403
Amara-ko6a prathama kandah Amarasimha-racitah. pp. 32.
25 x 16 cm.
Navala-kisora Press: Lucknow, 1874. 610
. . . Amarasimha simha mahakavimimda racisalpatta . . .
Nama-limganusasana Samskrta ko sapu. Kanarese and Telugu
char. pp. [1], 82. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1874. 8. F. 16
(Amarasimha-krta-Nama-limganu^asane prathama-kamda-pra-
rambhah.) Kanarese char. pp. 91. 21x13 cm.
[Bangalore, 1875.] 413
Amarakosha or a dictionary of the Sanskrit langage by
Amarasingha. Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [2],
198. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Beadon Press: Calcutta, 1875. 21. C. 8
. . . Amarasimhamdunu mahakavi raciyimcina Nama-
limganusasanamanu i Nighamtuvunu. Telugu char. pp. [2],
188,138. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-vidya-nilaya Press: Madras, 1875. 8* F. 23
1703
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—
cont.
Amarakosha-pradipika. The text with annotations. Edited
by K. P. Omman [Umman], P. K. Thomen [Tomman], P. J.
Kuryan [Karyyan]. Malayalam char. pp. [ii], [iv], 115.
24 xl6 cm.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin y 1875. 12* G. 4
Amarakosa-sa-[Hindi]-bhasanuvada. Jisko . . . MaheSadatta
Sukula ne nirmmana kiya . . . pp. 453. 25 x 16 cm. oblong.
Navala-kiSora Press: Lucknow, 1875. 8* L 21
Gurubala-prabSdhikayanedu Nama-limganusasana
[TeluguJ-vyakhyanamu . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 97, 378.
29 x 22 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1875. LL6
Amarasimhakhyena maha-pamditena pranltah Nama-limganu-
sasanakhyo* yam kosah. Grantha char. pp. 87. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvim Press: Madras, 1875. 22. BB. 33
. . . Nama-limganuSasanavimba Samskrta-koSavu Purva
pamditarimda racisalpatta-Kannada-tikiyomdigi . . . Telugu and
Kanarese char. pp. [2], 408. 23x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: Madras, 1875. 16. D. 38
. . . Amarasimhanemba mahakaviyimda racisalpattu . . . Nama-
limganusasana-vemba Samskrta-koSadalli prathama-kamdaru.
Kanarese char. pp. 16. Title from the cover. 21 xl4 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: s.l., 1875. San. C. 85
Amarasimhakhyena maha-pamditena pranitah Nama-limganu-
sasanakbyo’ yam koSah. Grantha char. pp. [1], 86. 20 x 13 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press: s.l., 1876. 449
Amara-kosa. Amarasimha-krtabhidhana. Srlyukta-Ganesa-
candra Bhattacaryya dvara samSodhita . . . 2nd ed. pp. 130.
17x11 cm.
N. L. Sila Press: Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 433
Amara-padartha-prakaSika. Malay alam char. pp. [ii], [i], 137.
19x11 cm.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin , 1876. 4. B. 2
Amarakosam mulam . . . Malay alam char. pp. 68. Title from
the cover. 15 x 10 cm.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin , 1876. 1032
. . . Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice racitambauna Nama-
limganuSasanamanu Nighamtupu . . . Telugu char. pp. 85.
19x11 cm.
Adi-sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1876. 926
. . . Nama-limganusasanamunu Nighamtupu. Telugu char.
pp. 72. 20x13 cm.
Kavi-ramjanl Press: Madras, 1876. 449
. . . Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice viracitambauna Nama-
limganusasanamanu Nighamtuvu-namdu prathama kamdamu . . .
Telugu char. pp. 16. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: Madras, 1876. 986
1704
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha —
cont.
Atha Amara-kosa-prarambhah. foil. 8 [1], 19 [1], 13 [1].
32 X11 cm. oblong.
Sakharama Seta Khatu‘s Press: Bombay, 1877. 1493
Amarasimham. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 109. 21x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, 1877. 418
Amara-kosa . . . Kavivar amarasimha-viracita-Liriganusasana-
namakabhidhanam . . . pp. 132. 15x11 cm.
Sila Press: Calcutta, 1284 (1877). 1032
Amaresam mulam . . . Subrahmanyat Perumal Pillyar
accatippikkuppettatu. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 28. 15x10 cm.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin, 1877. 1030
Amaresam mulam. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 48. 15 x 10 cm.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin, 1877. 411
Amara-kosa nama-sahi. pp. 160. 26x17 cm. oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press: [Delhi], 1937 (1877). 405
. . . Amarasimhumdanu mahakavice-racitambauna Nama-
limganusasanamanu Nighamtupunamdu prathama kamdamu.
Telugu char. pp. 16. 23x14 cm.
Hindu-vidya-nilaya Press: Benares, 1878. 994
Amara-kosa. Amarasimha-krtabhidhana . . . pp. 126+[2].
15x10 cm.
Hindu Press: Calcutta, 1286 (1878). 464
Amarartha-candrika [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Srimann Amara-
simha-krta-Amarakosah. Gopinatha Sila Mahanubhava dvara
spastarupe tadanuvada-samvalitah . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 8, 403.
18x11 cm.
Slla Press: Calcutta, ISIS. 8* B* 14
Amarasimha - pranltamauna Namalimganusasanamunu
Nighamtupu . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 58. 21 xl3 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, ISIS. 604
Nama-limganusasanam namayam granthah. Grantha char.
pp. [2], 86. 21 xl4 cm.
Viveka-vijakka Press: [Madras], 1878. 12* E* 30
Devakosa, arthat Amarakosa [Hindi]-bhasa-vivarana mula
sahita . . . jisko Pandita-Devadatta Tivarl ne banaya hai. pp. [2],
xiv, 2, 403+[l], 89 [l]+2. 25x16 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1879. 8* G* 2
Athamarakose prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. 43+[3].
Oblong. 32x12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1879. 921
Atha Amarakose prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. 10,
23+[l], 16+[2]. Oblong. 33x13 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1879. 2052
1705
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—
cont.
. . . Amarasimhasimha maha-kavimimda racisalpattu . . .
Nama - limganusasana - vimba Samskrtakosavu Brahmasrl
Siddhamti-Subrahmanya Sastri-gala varimda [Kannada-tlka-
sahita]-racisalpattu. Kanarese char. pp. [1], 454. 22x14 cm.
Bangalore, 1881. 8* F. 21
Amara-kosa-sa-[HindI]-bhasanuvada . . . jiska . . . Mahesadatta-
Sukla ne . . . nirmmana kiya . . . 4th ed. pp. 334. 24 x 17 cm.
Navala-kiSora Press: Lucknow, 1884. 2346
Amara prakaSa. Arthat akaradi krama se Amarakosa ke
Sabdom ka lingadinirde§a-sahita Hindi-bhasa mem artha. Jisko
. . . GopalaSarmma ne banaya. pp. [4], 344. 24 x 16 cm.
Bharata-jlvana Press: Benares, 1942 (1885). 9. L 27
See Abhidhana-samgraha« 1889. 1102
Amara-kosa . . . BalabodhinI [Uriya] tlka-sahita . . . Oriya
char. pp. [4], 292. Title from the cover. 16x11 cm.
Cuttack Printing Co.: Cuttack , 1894. 1476
See Sabdartha-samgraha-kosa* 1899. 5* K. 11
The Sanscrit Amarakosa in Telugu characters. Kanda I.
With marginal notes in four languages—English, Kaunada, Telugu
and Tamil . . . Edited . . . by M. B. Srinivasaiengar . . . pp. 30.
Title from the cover. 25 x 17 cm.
S.P.C.K. Press: Madras , 1903. San. F. 137 (g)
Amara-KoSah . . . Amarasimha-viracitah So’yam Gotamyopa-
bhidha-Kulacandra-Sarmana [Hindl]-bhasa-tlkaya samskrtah . . .
Trtlyam kandam. pp. 337-493/79 [i], 2. Title from, the cover.
22 x 14* cm. * ’ £-<f Pf (£)
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1904]. San. C. 77 (c)
Namalinganusasanam. By Amarasimha. With an English
interpretation [edited by S. Venkata Subharama Sastrin].
Ananda Press Series. Telugu char. pp. [1], 427, 2. Title from
the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1904. 21. C. 24
Amarak6samu anu Nama-linganusasanamu Amdhra-tika-
sahitamu. Amarasimha-pranltamu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 420.
21 xl4 cm.
The Divine Press: Madras, 1905. 21. D. 4
See Kosa-samgraha. 1907. 3415
Amara-kosa. Amarasimha-krtabhidhana. Vala-vodhim-[Oriya]
tlka-sahita . . . Oriya char. pp. [4], 292. 16x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, 1908. 3. C. 48
See Otto Bohtlingk's Sanskrit Chrcstomathic. 1909.
8. K. 4
Nama-linganusasanam nama Amara-kosah Amara-simha-vira-
citah . . . pp. 4, 160, 147. 17 xl2 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1966 (1909). San. B. 65
1706
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha—
cont.
Amarasimha krta abhidhana Amara-kosah. Bala-bodhini-
[Oriya]-tIka-sameta. Oriya char . pp. 350. Title from the cover.
17 x 11 cm. k
Jagannath Press: Puri, 1910. 18. B. 6
Sanuvada [Bangala] vrhat Amarartha-candrika. (Kosa-
samgraha saha.) Amara-simha-krta Amara-kosabhidhana. Pra-
sanna Kumara Sastri Bhattacaryya anuvadita. 3rd ed. pp. 8,
207+[i], 420. 18x11 cm.”
Sastra Pracara Press: Calcutta , 1317 (1910-1911). 19* B* 10
Amarasimha viracita Nama-limganusasana Samskrta Kosa.
Amara-kosa. Gujarati nam vivecana karanara tatha prasiddha
karanara Dharmacamda Devalacamda Khamdola . . . pp. 11 [i],
344,148. 18x13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay> 1911. 21* B* 7
. . . Amara-kosah, a metrical dictionary of the Sanskrit language
with Tibetan version. Edited by . .. SatiS Chandra Vidyabhusana
. . . Bibliotheca Indica [No. 213], New Series. Nos. 1294, 1333.
pp. [1], [1], [1], 384. 26x16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1911, 1912. BibL Ind*
Kosa-mala-sameta-satlkanuvada-vjrhat [-Bangala-]-Amarartha-
candrika va Amarartha-Kalpadruma (arthat sarala tika o vistrta-
vanganuvada-sahita Amara-kosa . . . ), Gurunatha Vidyanidhi
Bhattacaryya . . . sampadita. New ed. pp. viii [ii], 240, 448.
18x11 cm.
Ghosh Press: Calcutta , 1319 (1912-13). 23. B. 11
The Amarakosha made easy. A Sanskrit-English and English-
Sanskrit dictionary with copious notes in Bengali, English and
Sanskrit. By Jnanendra Chandra Chatterjea . . . pp. [i], 2, V, vi,
175. 13x11 cm.
New Arya Mission Press: Calcutta , [1915]. San* A* 18
Nama-linganu-Sasanam with glossary and English words.
Telugu and Roman char . Ananda Press Series, pp. [1], 232.
Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras , 1915. 13* F* 20
Amara - kosah Amarasimha - namna Mahamahopaddhyayena
viracito’yam Nama-lihganu6asanam nama nighamtuh. Amara-
pada-kalpatarvabhikhyaya Dravida-[Tamila]-tIkaya saha samyo-
jitah ... BrahmaSrI Venkatarama Sastrina samyak pariskrtah.
Grantha and Tamil char . pp. 470. 22 x 14 cm. .
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras , 1915. 8* K* 26
Nama-linganusasanam Amarasimha-kavi-krtam . . . T. M.
Narayana-Sastrina pari^odhitam. Grantha char. pp. 144.
18 x 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam y 1923. San* B* 783 (j)
Amarasimha - krta - s[a - Utkala - bhas]artha - Amara - kosah
(abhidhana) . . . Oriya char. pp. [1], 89. Title from the cover.
18x11 cm.
Candrodaya Press: Cuttack , 1927. San* B* 791 (a)
1707
Nama-linganuSasana [also called Amara-ko?a] by Amarasimha.
With Commentaries:—
: Amara-kosodghatana by KsIrasvamin :—
Amarasimha’s Nama-linganushasana with the commentaries
of Xirasvami and Raya Mukuta Vrhaspati; and extracts
from several commentaries. Edited by Anundoram Borooah.
pp. [3], xvi, 176. 24x15 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Berhampore , 1887. 9* L 22
The Nama-ling&nuS&sana (Amara-Kosha) of Amarasimha with
the commentary (Amara-koshodgh&tana) of Kshirasvamin. Edited
with critical notes, an essay on the time of Amarasimha and
Kshirasvamin ... By Krishnaji Govind Oka . . . pp. [ii], 9 [i],
240, 15, 106 [i]. 25x12 cm.
Law Printing Press: Poona , 1913. 22* H* 28 ; 22* H* 35
The Nama-ling&jiuS&sana of Amarasimha . . . [with
Kslrasvamin’s Amara-ko§odghatana and Sarvananda’s Tika-
sarvasva] edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series , Nos. 38, 43, 51 and 52. Part I: pp. [2], ii, ii, 3, 8, 207,
1914; Part II: pp. [7], 391, 1915; Part III: pp. [3], 12,
287,1917. 25x17 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum y 1914-17.
26. H. 38, 43, 51, 52
: Amara-viveka by MaheSvara:—
Athamara-kosesa-tlka-prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. [1],
1, 46, 134, 96, 4. 34x11 cm. oblong.
Poona Patha-£ala’s Press: Poona , 1766 (1844). 17. B. 1
Athamarakose satika-prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. [1],
1, 46, 134, 98. 31 Xl2 cm. oblong.
Poona Patha-Sala’s Press: Poona y 1771 (1849). 14. B* 22
- pp. [1], 46+[l], 134, 95 [1]. 31x10 cm. oblong.
Indore Patha Sala’s Press: Indore y 1771 (1849). 1. D. 13
Ity-Amara-kose Amara-viveka-tikayam prathama-kamdah
prarambhah. foil. 32. 26 X15 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares , 1913 (1856). 9. G. 5
- foil. [2], 41 +[1], 131 +[1], 88 [2]. 32 x 12 cm. oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajfs Press: Bombay , 1862. 14. B. 17
Amara-ko§a, with the commentary of MaheSvara enlarged
by Raghunath Shastri Talekar. Edited, with an index,
by Chintamani Shastri Thatte, under the superintendence of
Dr. F. Kielhorn . . . The Department of Public Instruction,
Bombay, pp. [3], 376, 81. 26x17 cm.
Government Central Book Dep6t: Bombay , 1882. 26* G* 14
Amara-koSa, with the commentary of Mahesvara enlarged
by Raghunath SMstri. Revised, enlarged, and improved from
Chintamani Sh&stri ThatteS edition of 1882 by Vamanacharya
Jhalakikasa under the superintendence of Dr. Ramakrishna Gdp&l
Bhandarkar . . . 3rd ed. pp. [5], 376, 93. 25x17 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1886. 8* L 7
1708
Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa] by Amarasimha:—
With Commentaries— cont.
: Pada-candrika by Raya Mukuta Brhaspati. See Nama-
linganu&asana by Amarasimha: Amara-kosodghatana by
KsIrasvamin. 1887. 9* L 22
: Rasala by Saktidhara Sastrin. Amarsinha’s Amarkosh or
Nam-Linganushashankosh. With commentaries and Notes in
Sanskrit by Shaktidhar Shastry . . . pp. [i], 4, 116, 611 [i].
26 x 18 cm.
Newulkoshire Press: Lucknow, 1919. San» D. 125
: SubodhinL See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha :
Vyakhya-sudha [also called Subodhini] by Bhanuji DIksita.
: Tika-sarvasva by Sarvananda, Vandyaghatiya. See
Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha : Amara-kosodghatana
by Ksirasvamin. 1914-17. 26* H* 38, 43, 5i, 52
: Vibhuti by Gokarnadatta Sarman. The Nama-linganu-
shasana (Amara Kosha) of Amarasingh with commentaries and
notes in Sanskrit ... By Pandit Gokaran Dutta Tripathi . . .
Part I. pp. [3], 5, 107, 50. 17x14 cm.
N.K. Press: Lucknow , 1929. San* B* 948 (a)
: Vigraha by Hari Vinayaka Pandita. Atha sa-Vigrahamara-
koSe prathama-kamda-prarambhah. foil. 59+[l], 145+[1],
90+[l]. 34 x 12 cm. oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1881. 13* E* 25
: Vyakhya-sudha [also called Subodhini] by Bhanuji DIksita.
The Nama-linganusasana (Amarakosha) of Amarasinha. With
the commentary (Vyakhyasudha or RamaSrami) of Bh&nuji
Dikshit . . . Edited with notes by Pandit Sivadatta . . . pp. [3], 3,
797, 76 [1], 12. 27x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1889. 1* I* 1
Nama-mala [also called Dhanamjaya-koSa and Dhanamjaya-nighanpi]
by Dhanamjaya:—
See Medinl-kosa by MedinIkara. [1865.] 1* H* 30
[Dhanamjayakavi visva ratna trayavu. Dhanamjaya-nighamtu
. . . [Kannada tike odane]. Kanarese char . pp. 44. No title
page. Title from the colophon. 21x13 cm.
[Madras, 1884.] 343
Dhanamjayanemba mahakaviyimda racisalpatta i Dhanamjaya-
nighamtu . . . T5vinakere Rayamnavagmiyim Kannada-tike
yomdige racisi. Kanarese char. pp. [2], 50. 21 xl3 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press: Bangalore, 1884. 343
Maha-kavi-Sri-Dhananjaya-viracita Nama-mala. Gurjara-
bhasanuvadaka . . . Pandita Tribhuvana, Amaracanda Palitana.
pp. [8], 64. 16x12 cm.
Jaina Printing Press: Surat, [1912]. San* B* 505 ( k)
. . . Dhananjaya-kavi-viracita Namamala ka sarala Hind,
anuvada. Karta . . . Ghanasyamadasa Jaina . . . pp. [iv]i
70, 30. 19x13 cm.
Bansidhara Jaina: Lalitapur, 2442 (1916). San* B* 107
1709
Nama-mala [also called Dhanamjaya-kosa and Dhanamjaya-nighantu]
by Dhanamjaya — cont.
Srimad-Dhananjaya-kavi-viracita-Nama-mala . . . Pamdita
GhanasyamaDasa-jiNyayatirthakrta-sarala-Hindl-anuvada sahita.
2nd ed. pp. 4, 2, 28, 64. 19x11 cm..
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 2451 (1925). San* B* 941 ( g )
Srimad-Dhananjaya-kavi-viracita Nama-mala aur Anekartha-
nama-mala. pp. 23 [1]. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Mahavlra Press: Agra , 1986 (1929). San* B* 985 (i)
Nama-mala by Haridatta. See Medini-koga by Medinikara.
[1865.] 1* H* 30
Namamrta-rasayana by Bodhendra YatIndra . . . Srimad-
Bodhendra-Yatindra-viracitam Namamrta-rasayanam. pp. [1],
[1], 4, 73. 22x14 cm.
Purna-candrodaya Press: Tanjore f 1926. San* D* 215
Namamrta-sara by Damodara Candra Deva. Sri-Srlman-
Namamrta-sarah . . . Sriyukta-Raja-Damodara-Candradhvaryya
. . . karttrka samgrhita [o Vanganuvadita]. pp. [4], plate, 106,
[1]. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta, 1781 (1860). 2092
Namanusasana by Mahesvara Suri. See Vi^va-kosa [also called
Visva-praka6a and Namanusasana] by M. S.
Nama-phaladi-prakara-vada by Purusottama, son of Pltambara.
See Namavada [also called Nama-phaladi-prakara-vada] by P.
Nama-Ramayana by Laksmana Acarya . . . Laksmanacaryena
grathitam Nama-Ramayanam Nama-Bhagavatam; ityetad-
dvayam tenaiva samsodhya . . . mudrapitam ca . . . pp. 10, 14.
13 x8 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras , 1906. 3477
Nama-ratna by Raghunatha. See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthala
DIksita. 1872. 445
Nama-ratnakhya-stotra* See Nama-ratna-stotra [also called N.].
Nama-ratna-malakara by SantiracIkara DIksita . . . Nama-ratna-
malakaram . . . K.S.A. Cantiracikaratiksita Cive . . . iyurrappattu
.... Tamil char. pp. [1], 144. 17 x 12 cm.
Sri Sanmukantam Press: Palani , 1928. San* B* 1021 (/)
Nama-ratna-stotra [also called Nama-ratnakhya-stotra] by
Raghunatha:—
See Pustimarglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910. San* B* 553
See Pustimargiya-sara-samgraha* [1925.] San* B* 842 ( b )
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nama-ratnavall by Raghunatha. See Vividha-nama-ratnavall*
1910, 23* E* 29
1710
Nama-rupavall by R. S. Sinclair. Nama rup&vali . . . with
vocabularies in Sanskrit and English. By R. S. Sinclair, LL.D.
Part I, pp. 20; Part II, pp. 23; Part III, pp. 20.
Education Society’s Press: Bombay , 1867-71. 390
Nama-samgiti [also called Arya-nama-samglti]. See Eur* Cat*
Minaev (I.P.) 1887. ' 301* 16* L* 27
Namas-kara-mantra* See Nava-smaranani* 1919. San* B* 559
Namas-kara-paiicaka* See Vimghesvara-sodasa-nama-stotra*
1877. ’ * 457
Namas - kara - stotra* See Praclna - Jaina - stotra - samgraha*
(1923) San* B* 847 (e)
Namas-kara-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddhara Bhatta:
Laghu-pancika by Ratnakantha. 1891. 28* E* li-12
Nama-tattva-bhaskara by Hariharaprasada. See Rama-tattva -
bhaskara by Hariharaprasada. [1915.] San* C* 164 (g)
Nama-vada [also called Nama-phaladi-prakara-vada] by
Purusottama, son of Pitambara. See Vadavali, compiled by
Ramanatha Barman. [1920.] San* B* 401
Namavall-kadamba :—
Namavaji Katampam. Pakam 1. Itil sahasra-namavaji ka-m
ast5ttara sata-namavalikan kam-m atankiyirukkinrana . . .
Mahatevacettiyaral . . . Tamil char . pp. [2], 121 [1], 183 [1].
5 019 Ripon Press: Madras, 1905. 1* A* 8
Namavali-Kadumbam ... [1. Visnu-sahasra-namavall. 2.
Nrsimha-astottara-6ata-namavali. 3. Srl-Ramastottara-sata-nama-
vali. 4. Krsnastottara-^ata-n am avail. 5. Laksml-Narayanastottara-
^ata-namavali. 6. Surya-Narayanastottara-sata-namavali]. pp. 112.
19x13 cm.
Maharafijini Vilasa and Guardian Presses: Madras, 1923.
San* B* 1148 ( i)
Namavall-sahasra-nama* See Visitor Divya-sahasra-nama
[from the Maha-bharata]. [1852.] 16* B* 12
Nambi Aiyangar (J.), ed. Guru-parampara* Ramanuja School .
[1912.] 3503
Namika by Dayananda Svamin . . . Namikah . . . Srlmat-Svami-
Dayananda-Sarasvati-krtah [Hindi]-vyakhya-sahitah . . . Vedanga-
prakasa. Part V. pp. 66. Title from the cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Allahabad, 1938 (1881). 26* G* 4
Namisadhu. Kavyalamkara by Rudrata : °tippana by N.
Namiuna* See Nava-smaranani* 1919. San* B* 559
1711
Namjumda Diksita (A):—
Dhana-sarvasva
Jala-vastu
Salya-vastu
Vastu-sarvasva
Nammarvar [also called Sathari]. Tiruvaymori.
Nanacandra Muni, compiler. Samayika-svarupa.
Nanakarama Sastrin. Siddhanta-kaumudi by BhatjojI DIksita:
Pankti-pradipa by N. S.
Nanakavi. Mangalastaka.
Nanalala Bhausamkara Bhatta, compiler. Sakti-gita.
Nana Ramacandra Naga, ed. and transl. {Marathi). Upasaka-
dhyayana by Samantabhadra. (1921). San. 424
Nanartha-dhvani-manjarl by Gadasimha. See Ko^a-satpgraha^
1907. 3415
Nanartha-kosa* See Mcdini-kosa [also called Anekartha-ko6a and
Nanartha-kosa] by MedinIkara.
Nanartha-kosa by Purusottamadeva. See Medini-kosa by
MedinIkara. 1865. L 30
Nanar tha- r atna - mala compiled by Dandadhinatha Irugapa [aiso
called Dandin Pandita]:—
(Iti . . . Damdadhinatha-racitayam [Amdhra tatparya-same-
tayam] Avyaya-pada-kamdoyam purn5 Nanartha-ratna-malayam
. . . ) Telugu char. pp. 262. No title page. Title from the
colophon. 21x13 cm. s.l.; s.d. 604
. . . Nanartha-ratna-mala-kosamu [Sanskrit and Telugu].
Telugu char. pp. [2], 4, 262. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , [1856]; [1858].
22. BB. 4 & 12. E. 14
. . . Nanartha-ratna mala-kosamu . . . Telugu char. pp. [2],
162. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , [1857]. 12. H. 9
Srimad-Irugapa-Damdadhinatha-Pamdita-prakamdena prani-
tam Nanartha-ratna-malabhidhanam . . . Grantha char. pp. [1],
86. 21 x 13 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Madras , 1870. 22. BB. 54
[Andhra-bhasa-sameta-]Nanartha-ratna-mala. Irugapa Damda-
natha pranltamu. Telugu char. pp. [4], 220. 22x14 cm.
Vidvan-moda-tarangini Press: Madras, 1870. 13. G. 27
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 178.
Jnana-suryodaya Press: Madras , 1879. 16. E. 43
22
1712
Nanartha-ratna-mala compiled by Dandadhinatha Irugapa— cont .
See Ekaksara-ko£a. 1908. Sam A. 104 (/)
. . . Damdi-Pamdita-prakamda-pranitam Nanartha-ratna-mala-
bhidhanam . . . Grantha char . pp. 85. 22x14 cm.
Sastra-samjivini Press: Madras , 1919. Sam C. 229
Nanarthar^ava-satpksepa [also called Rajarajiya] by Kesava Svamin.
The N§n&rth§rnava samkshepa of Kesavasw&min edited by T.
Ganapati S&stri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XXIII,
XXIX, XXXI. Part I: 1 & 2 kandas, pp. [3], 2, 2, 180; Part II:
3rd kanda, pp. [3], 226; Part III: 4th, 5th & 6th kandas, pp. [3],
107. 24x15 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1913.
26. H. 26, 29,|31
Nandagopala. See NImacandra Siromani and Nandagopala.
Nandagopala KavyatIrtha. Mithila-tlrtha-darpaijLa.
Nanda-grantha-mala:—
No. 4. Manu-smrti. [1924.] Sam B. 616
No. 9. Paura^ika-katha. 1926. Sam B. 845
Nandaka-pacclsl, compiled by Bahlipatta Acarya: —
N andaka-pacclsi [Hindl-]bhasa-tika sahita . . . SrI-5-
Vahnidattacarya-kfta . . . Pandita Vrndavana MiSra racita
Bha. ti. . . . [The author’s name is given in the colophon as
Valhidatta .] pp. 24. Title from the cover. 17x14 cm.
LaksmI VenkateSvara Press: Benares , 1916. San. B. 948 ( e )
See Vastu-prabandha. [1931] San. B. 1268 ( c )
NandakiSora Bhattacarya Cakravartin. Mugdha-bodha by
Vopadeva Gosvamin: °parisista by N. B. C.
NandakiSoracandra :—
Dvadasa-masa-prabandha
Gaura-premollasa-kavya
Govindastaka
Sukra-stuti
Yamunastaka
Nandaki^ora §arman, son of Jayacandra , ed . :—
Ananda-kanda-campu by Mitramisra. 1931.
SamC. 311/36
Kala-tattva-vivecana by Raghunatha Bhatta. Part I,
1932. Part II, 1933. San. C. 311/40
1713
Nandakisora Vajapeyin Brahmarsi, compiler. Brahma-smrti.
Nandakisora-vatpsavali-varnana by Yamunavallabha Gosvamin.
See Gaura-premollasa by Nandaki§oracandra. (1924.)
San. B. 828 (/)
Nandakumara, ed. and transl. {Bengali). Ramayana by ValmIki.
(1863-67). 1251, 1601, 26. F. 4
Nandakumara Bhattacarya. Santi-sataka by Silhana Mi&ra:
°tika by N. B. *
- compiler . Vyavastha-sarvasva.
Nandakumara Datta, compiler :—
Hanumana- car itr a
Kaka-caritra
Sarvajna-jnana-manjarl
Spandana-caritra
Nandakumara Gosvamin Vaidya, ed. Cikitsa-sara-saqigraha
[also called Vangasena-samhita] by Vangasena. (1889.) 13. D. 1
Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya. Tulasl-mahatmya
- compiler :—
Dvadasaksara-bhanjana-stava
Vrata-mala
Vyavastha-sarvasva
Nandakumarastaka by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Nandalala:—
Srngara-vairagya-tarangiijil by Somaprabha Acarya:
Sukha-bodhika by N.
Stuti~panca£at
- compiler :—
Budhastaml-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]
Haridradi-matf-puja
Nandalala Datta and Surendranatha Kumara, transl. Vaisijava
Lyrics. 1923. San. B. 350
NandalAla Dhola, transl. :—
Pahca-dasi by Madhava Acarya. 1884-1886. 24. C. 11
Vedanta-sara by Sadananda YogIndra. 1883, 1888.
20. F. 25 & San. D. 668
1714
Nandalala Sarman Sastrin. Bhanga-bhanga-nisedha.
- ed. Hikmata-prakasa [translated from the Arabic] by
Mahadeva Deva. (1913.) 22. H. 27
Nandalala Sastrin Rajanaka :—
Plyusa-gaiiga by Kasinatha Sastrin: Sarva-mangala
begun by the same and completed by N. S. R.
Nandalala Simha, transl. :—
Bhakti-sutra by Narada. 1912. 25. L 13 & 14
Samkhya - pravacana - sutra by Kapila: °vy tti by
Aniruddha. 1915. 25* L 23 & 2
VaiSesika-sutra by Kanada : upaskara by Samkara
MiSra. *1911. 25. L 11 & 12
Nandalala Varman, compiler . Vedanta-stotra-samgraha.
Nandana Acarya. Manu-smrti: Nandini by N. A.
Nanda-nandanastaka by Rupagosvamin : —
See Stava-mala. [I860.] 415
- [1876.] 410
Nandanavijaya. Stotra-bhanu.
Nandanavijaya Muni:—
Jaina-muktavali
Suri-stava-sataka
Nanda Pandita [also called Vinayaka Pandita]:—
Dattaka-candrika
Dattaka-mlmamsa
Nava-ratra-pradipa
Parasara-smrti: Vidvan-manohara by N. P.
Tattva-mukt avail: °vivrti
Visnu-smrti: VaijayantI [also called KeSava-vaijayanti] by
N. P*. ’
Nandaprayaga-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. See Tlrtha-
yatra-nirupaija compiled by Baliraja Sarman. 1st and
3rd ed. 1920. San. B. 826 (a), ( b)
Nandarama Pandita. Keraliya-prasna-ratna.
Nanda-sutastaka :—
See Bhagavata-purana. Single Skandhas. [1861.] 23.1. 8
See Stotra-samgraha 1887. 284
1715
Nandikesvara :—
Abhinaya-darpana
Astadhyayi by Panini : Kasika by N.
Linga-dharai^a-candrika
Nandikesvara Sarman. Sad-acara-j nanadarsaka.
Nandillagopa MantriSekhara. Prabodha-candrodaya by
Krsnamisra: Candrika by N. M.
Nandini by Nandana Acarya. See Manu-smrti : N* by N. A.
Nandini-grantha-mala:—
No. 5. Muhurta-madhavl by Venkataramana Sarman.
[1928-29.] San* D* 1058 (c)
Nandisena Suri. Ajita-santi-stavana
Nandi-sraddha-prayoga, compiled by Subrahmanya. See Gobhi-
liya-grhya-karma-prakasika, compiled by Subrahmanya.
1886. ' 398
Nandi-stuti: °vyakhya by Gunasaubhagya Ganin. See Jaina-
vrata-kriya-vidhi-samgraha compiled by Vidyavijaya Muni.
1919. San* F* 136 (a)
Nandl-sutra* Index. See Nandy-adi-gathady-akaradi-yuto
visayanukramah* 1928. San* F* 130
Nandl-sutra : °tlka by Malayagiri Acarya:—
Namdi-sutra [Gujarati - anuvada - sameta] . . . Ganadhara-
Sudharmmasvami-krta-mula-sutra tadupari Sri-Malayagiri-krta-
tika . . . Sri-Bhagavan Vijayasadhuna samsodhitam [mc]. Raya-
Dhanapatasimha-Vahadura-ka Agama-samgraha, Vol. 15. pp. [1],
520. 30 x 13 cm. oblong.
Nutana Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1935 (1878). 20* K* 15
Sriman - Malayagiry - Acarya - vihita - vivarana - yutam Srlmad -
Devavacaka-Gani-drbdham Sriman-Nandi-sutram . . . foil. [1],
2, 254+[l]. Oblong. 27x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1917. 24* B* 6
Sriman-Malayagiry-Acarya-pranita-vrtti-yutam . . . Srimad-
Dusyagani-sisy acarya-varya Srimad-Devavacaka-Ksama sramana-
nirmitam Sriman-Nandisutram. foil. [1], 254+[1]. Oblong.
27 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1924. San* F* 84
NandIsvara DIksita [also called Nandisvara Yajvan], compiler :—
Kriya-krama-kalpa-taru
Saivagama-prayoga-candrika
Saiva-siddhanta-candrika-tatparya-samgraha
Saiva-visistadvaita-nirupa^a
Vedagamopanyasa
1716
Nandisvara-puja* Atha NamdI6vara-puja-prarambhah. foil. 36.
Title from the cover. 25 x 16 cm. oblong.
Jaina-sudhakara Press: Vardha , [1909]. San* D* 227 (b)
NandlSvara-vrata . . . NamdiSvara-vrata, BasaveSvaravatarpana,
Karma-nirasanemba bhagagalu . . . Sa-[Kannada-] tikavagi.
Kanarese char . pp. [3], 75+[l]. 22x13 cm. 1882
Nandisvara Yajvan. See Nandisvara DIksita [also called Nandisvara
Yajvan].
Nandy-adi-gathady-akaradi-yuto visayanukramah* An Alpha¬
betical index of the Aphorisms, etc., occurring in Nandi sutra,
Anuyogadv£ra, Avasyaka, Oghaniryukti Dasavailalike, Pinda-
niryukti and Uttaradhyayana-sutra.^ Along with detailed lists of
subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Agamodaya-samiti -
granthoddhara , No. 55. foil. [3], 1, 182+[1]. 27x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1928. San* F* 130
Nanjana Acarya. Vedanta-sara-Vlra-Saiva-cintamani*
Nanjaraja-yaso-bhusana by Abhinava Kalidasa. Nafijaraja yaso
bhusana of Abhinava Kalidasa. Critically edited with intro¬
duction and index by Embar Krishnamacharya . . . Gaekwad’s
Oriental Series , No. XLVII. pp. 47, 270. 25 x 17 cm.
Gujarati News Press and Bombay Vaibhav Press,
Bombay ; Baroda , 1930. San* D* 150/47
Nanjio (Bunyiu), ed. :—
Lankavatara-sutra* 1923. San* C* 358
Prajna-paramita-hfdaya-sutra* 1884. 18* I* 18
Sad-dharma-pundarlka* 1908-12. 21* K* 10
Sukhavati-vyuha* 1883. 18* I* 18
Suvarna-prabhasa-sutra* 1931. San* D* 745
Nanjumda Gastrin (B. K.), compiler . Sarva-jyotisa-ratna*
Nanurama Sarman, ed . Yatindra-mata-dipika by SrInivasa.
(1906.) 3462
Nanyadeva. Malati-Madhava by Bhavabhuti: °vivarapa by N.
Napumsakamrtarnava by Ramaprasada, Vaidyopadhyaya . . .
Ramapras ada-V aidyop adhy aya-viracitah N apumsak amrt arnavah
[Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sametah. pp. 8, 142. 21 x 13 cm.
Laksmivenkatesvara Press : Kalyan y 1978 (1921-22). San* D* 366
Narada [attributed]:—
Bhakti-sutra
Catvarimsac-chata-raga-nirupana
1717
Narad a [attributed] — cont.
Dattatreya-stotra
Mayura-citraka
Narada-samhita
Narada-siksa
Narada-smrti
Naradlya-Manu-samhita
Samgita-makaranda
Narada-bhasya by Asahaya. See Narada-smrti: N* by A.
Naradabhiksu, ed. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman: °vrtti by
Durgasimha. 1927. Sam D* 442
Narada-gana-Ramayana :■—
Sriman-Narada-gana-Ramayanamu 108 namamulu, Sri-Rama-
nama-mahatmyamu 108 namamulunnu cerci . . . Telugu char .
pp. 12. Title from the cover. 18x10 cm.
Rajarajesvari-niketana Press: Madras, 1904. 3410
See Vemkatesvara-puja-mahatmya. Telugu char. 1924.
Sam B* 1148 (a)
Narada-gita:—
See Glta-granthavalL [1906.] 19* B* 9
. . . Narada-gita [Hindi-] bhasanuvada. Pandita Bharatarama
Sarmma . . . dvara anuvadita . . . pp. 16. 17 xl3 cm.
India Empire Press: Benares, 1913. Sam B* 341
- pp. 16. Title from the cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Laksmiverikatesvara Press: Benares, 1915. Sam B* 865 ( i )
- pp. 12. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Visvesvara Press: Benares, 1917. Sam B* 859 (h)
- pp. 13 [1]. Title from the cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Visvesvara Press: Benares, [1924], Sam B* 741 (b)
- pp. 13 [1]. Title from the cover. 17x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, [1926]. Sam B* 816 (n)
- pp. 15 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Visvesvara Press: Benares [1930], Sam B* 980 (c)
Narada-gita . . . Pandita-Nandalala-Sarma-Sastri-krta-[Hindi-]
bhasa-tika-sahita. pp. 15 [1]. 16x12 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press: Kalyan {Bombay), 1978 (1921).
Sam B* 1004 ( g )
Narada-kuta-varnana [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Nava-
ratna-hamsa-gutika. [1878.] 1599
1718
Narada-panca-ratra:—
The Narada pancha ratra in the original Sanscrit edited by
Rev. K. M. Banerjee . . . Bibliotheca Indica y N.S. Nos. 17, 25, 34,
75, Work No. 38. pp. 9, 371 [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Bishops College Press, Asiatic Society of Bengal:
Calcutta , [1861-65.] Bibl* Ind* 38
Sri-Narada-panca-ratram [Vanganuvada-sametam] . . . Sriyukta
Ramesvara Bhattacaryya dvara anuvaditam . . . Sriyukta
Gokulacandra Gosvami karttrka vivecitam . . . pp. 10, 622.
22x14 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta, 1281 (1873). 16* F* 22
Narada-panca-ratra [Variganuvada-sameta] ... Sri Sarwananda
Sudhi karttrka padya-chande prakaSita . . . pp. [1], 4, 249, 159.
25 x 16 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1879. 43. K. 18
- 2nd ed. pp. [1], 4, 409. 25x17 cm.
Visvambhara Laha: Calcutta, 1294 (1886). 9* G* 6
Narada-panca-ratram . . . pp. [1], 362, 3. 23x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1887. 6* D. 8
Narada-panca-ratra* Parts: —
Brhad-brahma-samhita
Gopala-stotra
Kfsna-stava-raja
Kfsija-stotra
Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra
Radha-kavaca
Radhika-stotra
Trailokya-kavaca [A*]
Trailokya-mangala-kavaca [B*]
Narada-panca-ratra : °tika by Sarayuprasada Misra . . . Narada-
panca-ratra (Bharadvaja-samhita) . . . Pam. Sarayuprasada-
Mi4ra-krta-tlka-sahita. pp. [4], 212. 21x14 cm.
Veiikatesvara Press: Bombay, 1962 (1905). 20* F* 4
Narada-parivraj aka Upanisad :—
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1883. 2* K* 11
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22* H* 9
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1922.)
San* A* 121/14
Narada-parivrajaka Upanisad* With Commentaries :—
: °tippanl* See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1912.
6* K* 3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1929. San* D* 226/5
1719
Narada-purana [also called Brhan-Naradiya-purana and Naradiya-
purana]:—
The Vrihannaradiya purana edited by Pandit Hrishlkesa
Sastri . . . Bibliotheca Indica , CVII. New Series Nos. 562, 586,
600, 632, 685, 780. pp. xii, 484, 72. 22 x 14 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press: Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta , 1891.
BibL Ind* 107
Atha Naradiya-maha-puranam prarabhyate. foil. [2], 6, 354
[2]. 36x18 cm.
VenkateSvara Press: Bombay , 1962 (1905). 23* F* 21
Narada-purana* Parts :—
Avantika-mahatmya
Dattatreya-stotra
Ganesa-stotra
Gokarna-mahatmya
Kasi- mahatmya
Kasi-nama-mahiman
Maha-Ganapati-stotra
Narmada-mahatmya
Pur uso ttama- mahatmya
Samkasta-nasana-Gancsa-stotra
Samkasta-nasana-stotra
Vfrastami-vrata-katha
Narada-samhita by Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya. Narada-
samhita . . . Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhita
pranlta . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 2, 72. 25x16 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1915). Sam D* 44
Narada-saranapatti-catuska* See Stotra-ratnavalL [1925].
Sam B* 825 (n)
Narada-siksa:—
See Rk-tantra-vyakarana attributed to Sakatayana. 1879.
Sam B- 635/i
Naradi-siksa. Arthat Sri-Narada-viracitah samglta-gramthah
. . . pp. [3], 11 [1]. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona y 1888. 287
NaradI - Siksa Sama - gana - svara - visayako N arada - viracito
granthah. pp. [1], 31 [1]. 19x13 cm.
Svami Machine Press: Meerut , 1963 (1906). Sam B* 508 (< d)
. . . Narddlya-Siksa . . . [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka sameta . . . Pamdita
Dattatreya Sastri . . . dvara [anuvadita tatha] prakasita . . . pp. 8,
75. 18 x 13 cm.
Samglta Press: Lahore , 1909. 12* B^ 15
. . . Naradi-siksa . . . Tulasirama-Svamina . . . samSodhita . . .
pp. 26. 23x14 cm.
Svami Press: Meerut , 1973 (1916). Sam C♦ 163 ( m )
1720
Narada-sila-mahatmya* See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
hv Balirama Sarman. 1st and 3rd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 (a & b)
Narada-smrti:—
Naradiya dharma sastra, or the institutes of Narada. Translated,
for the first time, from the unpublished Sanskrit original by
Dr. Julius Jolly . . . pp. xxxv, 143+[1]. 20x13 cm.
Triibner & Co.: London , 1876. 4* C* 14, 16* H* 6 & San* B* 877
See Minor Law Books, The* 1889. 16* E* 8
Narada-smrti: Narada-bhasya by Asahaya. Selections. The
institutes of Narada together with copious extracts from the
Naradabhashya of Asahaya and other standard commentaries.
Edited by Julius Jolly, Ph.D. Bibliotheca Indica , CII. New
Series, Nos. 542, 566, 595. pp. [1], 18, 231. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta , 1885-6.
Bibl* Ind* 102
Narada-sutra* See Bhakti-sutra [also called N.] by Narada.
Naradlya-Manu-samhita attributed to Narada: °bhasya by
Bhavasvamin. The Naradiyamanusamhita with the Bhasya of
Bhavasvamin, edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series , XCVII. Sri Setu Laksmi Prasada-mala IX.
pp. [ii], 4, 5 [1], 18, 200, 2. 25 X16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1929. San* D* 163/97
Naradiya-purana* See Narada-purana [also called N.].
Naradlya-siksa* See Narada-siksa [also called N.].
Narahara Arya, transl. : —
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: Pada-candrika by
KavIndracarya SarasvatI. 1914. 7* B* 61
Purusa-parlksa by Vidyapatithakkura. 1912. 3460
Naraharakrsna Kelkar, ed. Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. 1896.
1258
Narahari. Srngara-sataka
Narahari, Vedacarya. Bodha-sara*
Narahari Giri, compiler . Sapta-satf-patha [from the Markandeya-
pur ana].
Narahari Pandita, son of Isvara Silri. Raja-nighantu*
Narahari Sarman. Vasudevananda-sarasvaty-astaka*
1721
Narahari Sastrin Pendse, ed. :—
Sabdendu-sekhara [Laghu] by NageSa Bhatta: Candra-
kala by Bhairava Misra. 1927. San* D* 388/5/1
Sarasvata-vyakarana by Anubhutisvarupa. 1927.
San* B* 578/1
Narahari Sastrin Sende, ed. Bhagavanta - bhaskara by
Nilakantha Bhatta. 1913. 11*E*25
Narahari Thakura. Sacinandastaka*
Narahari Vemkatesa Astadhikarin, compiler . Kokila-katha*
(1931.) San* D* 1152 (b)
Narahari Vemkatesa Sastrin. Artikya-samgraha*
Naraka-parivarta [from the Maha-vastu]. See Maudgalyayanas
Wanderung durch die Leidvollen Welten* 1930. 22* v* 130
Narakesarin. Subhasita-nlvl by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :
°vyakhya by N.
Nara-Narayanananda by Vastupala. Naranarayanananda of
Vastupala edited with introduction and appendices [containing the
Adisvara-manoratha-maya-stotra, Vastupala-sukti and selections
from the UpadeSa-tarangini, Prabandha-cintamani, Vastupala-
caritra and Caturvimsati-prabandha] by C. D. Dalai . . . and
R. Anantakrishna Shastry . . . Gaekzvad’s Oriental Series , No. II.
pp. plate, x, [1], 92, 12. 25 x 17 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay ; Baroda , 1916. San* D* 150/2
Nara-Narayanlya by Sadananda: Dig-darsinI by Vanivilasa.
Srl-Nara-N arayanlya-kavyam. Srimad-Ananda-sunu-V anivilasa-
krtaya Dig-dar^inl-samakhyaya vyakhyaya samalamkrtam.
pp. 160. 22 x 14 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press: Kalyan y 1975 (1918). San* D* 286
Narapati Kavi. Narapati-jayarcarya*
Narapati-jaya-carya [also called Svarodaya] by Narapati Kavi . . .
Atha Narapata-jaya-cariya prarabhyate . . . pp. 112. 32x20 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Meerut, 1902. 2051
: Jaya-laksmi by Harivamsa Kavi. Narapati-jaya-carya-
svarodayah. Sriman-Narapati-Kavi-viracitah. Harivamsa-Kavi-
viracita-Jayalaksmi-tlka-sametah . . . pp. [4], 4, 284. 25x17 cm.
Srlvenkatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1963 (1906). 18* H* 21
Narasimha:—
Brahmapya-tirtha-guru-raja-stuti [also called Brahmanya-
stuti]
Rasa-vaisesika-sutra [also called Rasa-vaidika-sutra] by
Bhadanta Nagarjuna: °bhasya by N.
1722
Narasimha Bhagavata, compiler. Bhagavad-bhajanotsava-
paddhati*
Narasimhacarya :—
Purusottama-stava
Simhagirinatha-pada-nakha-stotra
Narasimhacarya (A. V.). Vimarso nama kascin nibandhah*
- ed. Bhagavad-visaya* 1924-. San* D* 985
Narasimhacarya (A. V.) and T. V. C. Narasimhacarya, ed. Tattva-
nirnaya by Varadaraja. 1911. 21* D* 12-13
Narasimhacarya (M.). Manda-hasa-stava*
Narasimhacarya, Mudutnba [also called Nrsimha Daivajna and
Bodhananda Bharat!]:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Nrsimha-bhasya by
N.
Jayasimhasvamedhlya
Ramacandra-kathamrta
Tattva-darpana
Nar ysimhacarya (S.) and Sundaru Guru (§.), ed. Havya-kavya-
vidhi* 1906. 24* C* 30
Narasimhacarya Svamin, ed. Nigama-parimala* 1922-.
San* D* 886
Narasimhacarya (T. C.), ed. :—
Simhasana-dvatrimsika* 1914. 3450
Tattva-nirnaya by Varadaraja. 1911. 3426
Narasimhacarya (T. N.) Mukuta-bandha
Narasimhacarya (T. V. C.). See Narasimhacarya (A. V.) and
T. V. C. N.
Narasimhacarya (Vidvan S.), ed. Apastamba-sulva-sutra: °bhasya
by Kapardisvamin. 1931. 26* BB* 73
Narasimhadasa :—
Darsa-samkramana-sampata-sraddha-dvaya-nirijaya
Sravani-dosa-khandana
Venkatcs var a- bha j ana-ki r tana
Narasimhadatta, disciple of Umadatta Tripathin. NarasimhL
Narasimhadatta Sarman . Raja-bhakti-mala.
1723
Narasimhaiyangar (M. T.) [also known as Kalki-simha]:—
Anantarya-saccaritra-saramrta
Ganamfta-tarangini
Parivrtti-ratna-mala
Subhasita-nlvL Supplement.
Varavara-Muni£varastottara-&ata-nama-stotra
Vasavadatta-katha-sara
- transl. {Sanskrit). Tiruvaymori by Nammarvar. 1930.
San. D. 616 (h)
- ed. :—
Subhasita-nivi by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : Ratna-
petika by SrInivasa. 1908. 5. C. 42
Upadesa-ratna-mala by Abhiramavararya. 1910. 3632
Narasimhalu Nayudu (S. P.), compiler :—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. Selections.
[1907.] 12.1. 20
Hindu Holy Bible. 1906. 27. C. 14
- 1911. 27. C. 15
Narasimha-nakha-stuti by AnandatIrtha :—
See Vayu-stuti by Trivikrama Pandita. 2nd Ed. 1922.
San. B. 402
Kannada-tatparyartha-sahita . . . Srlmad-AnandatIrtha-Bhaga-
vat - padacarya - viracita Nakha - stutimattu Srlmat - Trivikrama -
Pamditacarya-viracita Vayu-stuti. Kanarese char. pp. [1], 5, 30.
18 x 12 cm.
Sri Krsna Press: Udipi , 1924. San. B. 779 (/)
Narasiipha-nava-ratna-mala. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
Part II. 1916. 1. A. 35
Narasimha Pauranika. Guru-paramparamrta.
Narasirpha-purana. See Nrsimha-purana [also called Narasimha-
purana].
Narasimharama Sastrin (K.). Siva-kantha-malika.
Narasimha Rau (R.), transl. :—
Bhagavad-gita. 1910. San. B. 868 (6)
Bhagavata-purana. Single Skandas. 1917. San. B. 471
Narasimha Ravu Pantulu (V.), compiler. Isvaropasana-ratna-
mala.
1724
Narasimha Raya. Bhasa-pariccheda by ViSvanatha Pancanana
Bhattacarya: Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same:
Muktavali-prabha by N. R.
Narasimha Sastrin (C.). Victoria-maharajni-jivana-caritra*
Narasimha-sila-mahatmya* See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, com¬
piled by Balirama Sarman. 1st and 2nd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 (a & b)
Narasimha Svamin Sastrin, Appala. Brahmopanyasa*
Narasimha Vajapeyin, Agnicit. Nityacara-pradipa*
NarasimhI by Narasimhadatta, disciple of Umadatta Tripathin .
See Kuta-padya-vyakhya by Umadatta Tripathin. (1899.)
2* B* 30
Narasimhiengar (M. T.). See Narasimhaiyangar (M. T.).
Narasimmalu Nayudu (S. P.). See Narasimhalu Nayudu (S. P.).
Narasinga Rao (R.). See Narasimha Rau (R.).
Narasinga Rao Sahib (C. V.), compiler. National Prayer Book, The.
- transl. Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata], 1912.
20* B* 14
Narayana:—
Campu-Ramayana by Bhojadeva: Narayanlya by N.
Gita-govinda by Jayadeva: °tippana by N.
Hitopadesa
Isa Upanisad: °prakasika by N.
Mani-manjari
Siva-stuti
Tantra-samuccaya
Vararuca-sarjigrahat Dlpa-prabha by N.
Vikramaditya-carita by SrIdhara: Narayanlya by N.
Yoga-dipika
Narayana [also called Kuranarayana]. See Kuranarayana.
Narayana, son of Ananta Caturmasyayajin. Kunda-mandapa-
darpana*
Narayana, son of Nrsimha :—
Asvalayana-srauta-sutra: °vrtti by N.
Naisadha-carita by Sriharsa: Naisadha-prakasa by N.
1725
Narayana, son of Ratnakara :—
Amrta-bindu Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Aruneyl Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Asrama Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Atharva-sikha Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Atharva-siras Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Atma-prabodha Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Atma Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Brahma-bindu Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Brahma Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Brahma-vidya Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Culika Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Dhyana-bindu Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Garbha Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Garuda Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Gopala-tapanlya Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Gopicandana Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Hamsa Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Hanumad-ukta-Rama Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Jabala Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Kaivalya Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Kalagni-rudra Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Kantha-sruti Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Krsna Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Ksurika Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Maha-Narayana Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Maha Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Nada-bindu Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Narayana Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Nilarudra Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Paramahamsa Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Pinda Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Pranagnihotra Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Rama-tapaniya Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Samnyasa Upanisad : °dipika by N.
1726
Narayana, son of Ratnakara — cont.
Sarvopanisat-sara : °dipika by N.
Satcakra Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Skanda Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Tejobindu Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Varada-purva-tapanlya Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Varadottara-tapanlya Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Vasudeva Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Yoga-sikha Upanisad : °dlpika by N.
Yoga-tattva Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Narayana Aiyar (P.), compiler. Sanatana-dharma*
Narayana Ananta Kagalakara, compiler. Pratah-smara^ia*
Narayana Bajiraya SrIkhanda. See Narayana Suri [also called
N. B. §.].
Narayana Balakrsna Godabole:—
Pratipadika-samj na-vada
Ratnavali by Harsadeva: Visama-pada-vimar^inl by
N. B. G.
Narayana Balakrsna Godabole and KaSInatha Panduranga
Paraba, ed. :—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Artha-dyotanika by
Raghava Bhatta. 2nd ed. 1886. 2♦ G* 28
- 2nd revised ed. 1886. L E- 24 & 1473
Abhinava-kadambarl by Dhundiraja Kavi. [1873.] 1028
Aesop's Fables* 1876. 2nd. ed. 1877. 1030 & 1029
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: Pada-candrika by
KavIndracarya SarasvatI. 1898. 21* E* 38
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1886. 1* E* 26
Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi:* Ghanta-patha by Mallinatha
Suri. 1885. ‘ ’ 21* G* 2
- 1889. 8* I* 28
Megha-duta by Kalidasa : Samjivini by Mallinatha
Suri. 1890. # 370
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka: Suvarnalamkara by Lalla
Diksita. 1896. 5* F* 1
Paiica-tantra by Visnusarman. 1902. San* D* 519
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. [Canto XIV.] 1886. 926
- [Canto XV.] 1886. 926
Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa: Candrika by Manirama. 1885.
322
1727
Narayana Balakrsna Godabole and ViSvanatha Sastrin Jos!, ed.
Vaidika-kosa by Bhaskararaya DIksita. 1888. 398
Narayana-bali-prayoga* Udbamdhanadi-durmarana-Narayana-
bali-prayogah. Telugu char . pp. 15 [1]. 13x10 cm. oblong.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam y 1923. San* B* 997 (j)
Narayana Bapuji Utgikar, ed. :—
Gauda-vadha by Vakpati. 1927. 5* G* 11
Maha-bharata [Virata Parvan]. 1923. San* F* 42
Narayana-bhasya by DaSaratha Sastrin. See Krsi-&asana,
compiled by Dasaratha Sastrin: N* by the same.
Narayana Bhatta:—
Astaml-campu
Astaml-prabandha
Aurdhva-dehika-paddhati [also called Antyesti-paddhati]
Bhakti-sagara
Bhuvana-dlpaka by Padmaprabhu Suri : °tlka by N. B.
Camatkara-cintamani
Kati-rahasya
Niranunasika
Prayoga-ratna
Radha-vinoda by Ramacandra: °praka£a by N. B.
Sapta-laksana
Sri-pada-saptati
Stava-cintamani
Svaha-sudhakara
- compiler . Dharma-pravytti
Narayana Bhatta [also called Bhattanarayana and Mrga-raja-
laksmana]. Veni-samhara*
Narayana Bhatta, of Kerala t son of Matrdatta :—
Dhatu-kavya
Duta-vakya [entered in error under D* by Bhasa]
Narayaniya
Pancall-svayamvara-campu-kavya
Prakriya-sarvasva
Narayana Bhatta, of Kerala , and Narayana Pandita, disciple of
Krsna . Mana-meyodaya*
23
1728
Narayana Bhatta, son of Ananta. Muhurta-martanda : Mar-
tanda-vallabha*
Narayana Bhatta, son of Nrsimha Yajvan. Vrtta-ratnakara by
Kedara Bhatta: Mani-nidhi by N. B.
Narayana Bhatta, son of Rameivara. Tristhall-setu*
Narayana Bhatta ParvanIkara and KaSInatha Panduranga Paraba,
ed. Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by
Mallinatha Suri. 1886. 9♦ L 32
Narayana Bhattaraja, compiler. Kavitar^ava*
Narayanabuva Ghamande Yogin, compiler. Yoga-sopana*
Narayanacandra and Navacandra Siromani. Nagananda by
Harsadeva: °vyakhya by N. and N. S.
Narayanacandra Cattopadhyaya, ed. and transl. (Hindi). Canakya-
nlti* 2nd ed. i918. San* B* 422
Narayanacandra Jyotirbhusana Bhattacarya, compiler. Hora-
vij nana-rahasya.
Narayanacandra Kavyavyakaranatirtha. See SItanatha
SiddhantavagIsa and N. K.
Narayanacandra Saha, compiler. Kratava-purana*
Narayanacandra Vandyopadhyaya, compiler. Katyayana-mata-
samgraha*
Narayanacandra Vidyasagara, compiler. Vidyasagara-prasasti*
Narayanacarya :—
Deva-puja
Jayaraja-mangalastaka
Narayanacarya (K.). Vyapari-vedanta*
- compiler . Dhana-laksmi-sad-astaka*
Narayanacarya (K.) and Raghunatha Svamin Aiyangar, ed. and
transl. Samkalpa-suryodaya by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya.
Acts I-V. *1917. San* B* 211 (a)
Narayanacarya Kumata. Plega-virodhi-vaidika-upaya*
Narayana Daksaga Arambhula. Atmamrta*
1729
Narayana Dalapatarama Bhagata. Brahma-svarupa-nibandha.
Narayanadasa :—
Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva: Gita-Govinda-tippana by N.
Prasna-Vaispava-sastra
Taraka
Narayanadasa Banahatti, ed. :—
Kavyalamkara - sara - samgraha by Udbhata Bhatta :
°laghu-vrtti by Induraja Pratihara. 1925. Sam D* 308/79
Kavya-prakasa by Mammata Bhatta: Bala-bodhinl by
Vamana Acarya JhalakIkara. 3rd ed. 1917. 14* C* 9
Narayanadasa Kaviraja. Dravya-guna-raja-vallabha*
Narayanadatta. Tarka-pra£nottara-mala*
Narayanadatta Tripathin. Satyesa-glta.
Narayana Deva. Sapindya-kalpa-latika by Sadasiva Deva:
°vrtti by N. D.
Narayana Dhondadeva Jo£f, compiler. Saipskrta-vyakara^a-sara*
Narayana DIksita. Viddha-sala-bhanjika by RajaSekhara :
°tika by N. D.
Narayana Gajapati Raya (R.). Punar-janma-jnana-pradipika.
- compiler :—
Bhagavad-gita-pada-sucika
Daya-bhaga-kaumudI
Narayana Gargya:—
Asvalayana-grhya-sutra : °vrtti by N.
Asvalayana-&rauta-sutra : °vrtti by N.
Narayana Harikrsna Josl, ed. and transl. [Gujarati). Sammana-
prasasti. [1921.] Sam B* 516 ( j )
Narayana Hemacandra, ed. and transl. (Gujarati) :—
Arya-dhar ma-nlti. 1880.
- 3rd ed. 1910.
- 5th ed. 1910.
compiler. Jati-bheda anc Bhojana-vicara.
406
2L B* 53
Sam B* 197
1730
Narayaija-hydaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]:—
Atharvana-rahasya mamdumdedu. Narayana-hrdayamu.
Laksmi-hrdayamunu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 16. 14x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1877. 457
See LaksmI-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Kanarese
char . 1911‘. ' 2. A. 45
See Laksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the
Atharvana-rahasya]. Telugu char. 1913. 23* D* 9
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
See LaksmI-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Kanarese
char. [1918.] ' Sam A* 104 (h)
See LaksmI-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Kanarese
char. 1923. Sam B* 780 (c)
See LaksmI-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Malay -
alam char. 1924. Sam B* 1146 (/)
Narayanakantha, son of Vidyakantha. Mrgendra-tantra: °v^tti
by N.
Narayana-kavaca [from the Bhagavata-purana]:—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1870, 1873. 443
Narayana-kavaca-prarambhah. pp. 14+[2]. 13x9 cm.
oblong.
Amicamda’s Press: Ahmedabad , 1871. 463
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1876. 457
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Grantha char. 1878. 16* B* 17
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Maha-
bharata]. * Telugu char. 1878, 1879. 444
See Nfsimha-kavaca* Oriya char. 1903. 2652
See Stotra-ratnakara* Telugu char. Part I. 1913.
Sam B* 868 (o)
Srl-Narayana-kavaca-stotram. Mula sahita Gujarati tika
sathe. Title from the cover, pp. 17+[1]. 17x13 cm.
Samkara Press: Surat , 1926. Sam B* 867 (c)
Narayana Kavi. Balahva-Svami-caranabharana.
Narayana Kurttalvar Ayyar, compiler. Vaisnava-dharmabhy-
udaya*
Narayana More^vara Khare, compiler . Asrama-bhajanavali*
Narayana Muni, Vatsahka. Asta-slokI by Parasara Bhatta:
°vyakhya by N. M.
1731
Narayana Munindra. Isa Upanisad : °prakasika by N. M.
Narayana-nama-sahasra, compiled by Durgaprasada. Atha
[Hindl-vyakhya-sahita-] . Narayana-nama-sahasram puja-pathar-
tham Durgaprasada-viracitam . . . pp. [2], 13 [3], 24x15 cm.
Virajananda Press: Lahore, 1916. San* D* 603 (j)
Narayanananda-laharl by Rangasaya Kavi, son of A. Subrahmanya
. . . Narayananamda-lahari. Iyam . . . RamgaSaya Kavina
viracita. Telugu char . pp. 42. Title from the cover. 13 X14 cm.
oblong.
Sri-Vaisnava Press: Pentapadu, 1925. San* B* 776 (t)
Narayana NathajI Kulakarni, ed. :—
Kavyalamkara-sutra by Vamana: °vrtti by the same:
Kavyalamkara-kama-dhcnu by Gopendra Tripurahara
Bhupala. 1927. San* D* 513 (a)
Tarka-bhasa by Kesava Misra. 1924. San* D* 1063 (j)
Narayana Pandita, disciple of Krsna :—
See also Narayana Bhatta, of Kerala , and N. P.
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: 0 vivara£a by N. P.
Mani-manjarl
Nava-ratna-pariksa [from the Smrti-saroddhara]
Samgraha-Ramayana
Siva-stuti: °vyakhya
Narayana Pandita Acarya:—
Madhva-vi j ay a
Sumadhva-vi j aya
Vanl-manjari
Narayana-paramopadcsa [from the Bhagavata-purana]. Narayana
kavacamu by B. Ramayya. Telugu char. pp. [3], 12. Title
from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Ghandrika Press: Guntur , 1916. San* B* 162
Narayanapati MahIdeva Sarman. Hara-mahimnah-stava by
Puspadanta: °tika by N. M. S.
Narayanapati Sarman, compiler. Kasl-yatra*
Narayanaprasada Misra:—
Camatkara-jyotisa
Samvatsarl-paddhati
Vyakhyana- ratnavali
Yoginl-sataka
1732
Narayanaprasada Misra— cont .
- compiler :—
Koka-sara
Vaidyaka-rasa-raja-mahodaya
Vij napti-ratnavali
Narayanaprasada Mukundarama Sarman. Brhat-napumsaka-
samjlvanL
- compiler. Lagna-jataka*
Narayana-puja-paddhati compiled by KalIprasada Caudhurin.
Srl-Srlman-Narayana-puja-paddhatih . . . Sri Kallprasada-
Caudhurl-karttrka sa-pramana-Vanga-bhasayam prakasita . . .
pp. [3], 2, 8, 112+[1]. 22x14 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta , 1803 (1881). 2* C* 36
Narayana Ramacandra Vibhute. Satyadeva-katha.
Narayana Rava, ed. Purusa-sukta [from the Yajur-veda]. 1920.
San* A* 109 (i)
NarayanaravajI Sastrin Ksirasagara. Visva-brahma-kulotsaha*
Narayana Raya. Ayur-vcda-darpana*
Narayana S. Aiyangar. Anglr-gana*
Narayana Sakharama Panse, ed. Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva.
1894. 12* C* 1
Narayana - sara - samgraha* Ayam Narayana - sara - samgraha
[Ramanuja-vaibhava-stotra tatha Dhatl-pancaka sameta]. pp. [2],
120. 16x13 cm.
JagadiSvara Press: Bombay , 1936 (1879). 2* B* 24
Narayana Sarman (D.) Ramayana by ValmIki: Rasayana-
bimba by N. S.
Narayana S arman Nigudakara. Janakl-harana by Kumaradasa:
Mahotsaha by N. S. N.
Narayana S arman Vidyabhusana. Samskrta-vakyavall*
Narayana-sarovara-mahatmya [from the Visnu-purana]. Atha
[Dayarama Glradhara Milra krta Gujarati-bhasantara sahita]
Srl-Narayana-sarovara-mahatmya prarambha. 2nd ed. foil. [1],
26. [1], 21 xl2 cm. oblong.
Granthodaya Press: Lakhpat Bandar, 1913. 3490
Narayana Sarvajna [also called Sarvajna Narayana]:—
Maha-bharata : Bharatartha-prakasa by N. S.
Manu-smrti : Manv-artha-nibandha by N. S.
1733
Narayana Sastrin:—
Acarya-carita
Jaitra-Jaivatrka-nataka
Markandeya-carita
Ratnagiri-vaibhava
Narayana Sastrin. Satya-narayana-katha : °tika by N. S.
Narayana Sastrin (A.). Niti-katha-manjarL
Narayana Sastrin Bhatta:—
Maithillya
Sar mistha-vi j aya
Narayana Sastrin Damale, Vedantake&ava [also called Saccid-
ananda Svamin]. Eka-sloki-glta.
Narayana Sastrin Ekasambekara, ed. Brahma-sutra by Badara-
yana: Sarlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya:
Sariraka-bhasya-nyaya-nirnaya by Anandagiri. 1890-91.
27. G. 12, 13
Narayana Sastrin Godabole. Samkara-vijaya-campu by
Gangadhara Sastrin Tailanga. [Supplemented in parts by
Narayana Sastrin Godabole.] 1907. 23. G. 31
- ed. Taittirlya-brahmana : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
1898. ' 27. H. 16-17
Narayana Sastrin (K. A.), ed. :—
LaksmI-hrdaya-stotra. 1924. San. B. 1146
Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana].
1924. San. B. 1146 (i)
Narayana Sastrin Khiste:—
Chandah-kaumudI
Daridranam hrdayam
Karpura-stava attributed to Mahakala: Parimala by
N. S. K.
Kavya-mimamsa by Rajasekhara: °candrika by N. §. K.
Vidvac-carita-pancaka
compiler. Parthivesvara-puja-paddhati
1734
Narayana Sastrin Khiste— cont.
- ed. :—
Adhikarana-kaumudI by Devanatha Thakkura. 1926.
San* D* 388/50
Advaita-cintamani by Rangoji Bhatta. 1920.
San* C* 311 (b & bb)
Dharmanubandhi-sloka-caturdasi by Sesakrsna Pandita:
°vyakhya by Sesarama Pandita [also called Rama Pandita].
1927. ” San* C* 311/22
Dharma-vijaya-nataka by.BHUDEVA Sukla. 1930.
San* C* 311/35
Karpura-stava attributed to Mahakala : °dipika by
Ranganatha. 1928. San* B* 662/9
Kavya-mimamsa by Raja^ekhara. Part I (Adh. I-V).
1931. ’ San* D* 388/86 (i)
Mrganka-lekha by ViSvanathadeva. 1929. San* C* 311/26
Rama-vijaya by Rupanatha Upadhyaya. 1932.
San* C* 311/39
Rasa-pradlpa by Prabhapara Bhatta. 1925. San* C* 311
Sudracara-siromani by Sesakrsna. Parts I and II.
1933-36. * San* C* 311/44/1,2
Tripura-rahasya: Tatparya-dlpika. 1927.
San* C* 311/15 (z-m)
Vidyaratna-sutra attributed to Gaudapada: °dipika by
Samkararanya. 1924. San* C* 311/(w)
Narayana Sastrin Marathe, compiler. Bharata-vacana-patha*
Narayana Sastrin (M. T.), ed. Yajur-veda* Selections. 1923.
San* B* 648
Narayana Sastrin Patavardhana, ed. Siddhanta-kaumudi by
Bhattoji DIksita: Tattva-bodhinl by Tnanendra Sarasvat!.
1897. ‘ 1* G* 11
Narayana Sastrin Purandara, ed. Dhanvantari-nighantu* 1896.
’ * 27* H* 9
Narayana Sastrin (R.):—
Lall (Lawley)-kusumanjali
Yatra-prasanga
Narayana Sastrin (T. M.), compiler :—
Kalyana-pancasat-kadamba
Surya-namas-kara-try-rca-kalpa
1735
Narayana Sastrin (T. M.) — cont .
- ed. :—
Asauca-kanda [from the Smrti-mukta-phala] by Vaidyanatha
DIksita. 192*3. San* D* 938
Pitr-medha-prasna* 1918. San* B* 1148 Qi)
Sanaiscara-stotra-ratna* 1918. San* B* 832 (d)
Saundarya-laharl by Samkara Acarya. 1921.
San* B* 522 (e)
Sisupala-vadha by Magha: Sarvamkasa by Mallinatha
Suri. 1929. ’ * San* D* 1123
Sraddha-kanda [from the Smrti-mukta-phala] by
Vaidyanatha DIksita. 1924. San* D* 1056 (a)
Narayana Sastrin (T. S.):—
Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa [with an original prologue by
T.S.N.S.]
Makutabhiseka-mahotsava
Panca-krtyastaka
Svagata-mangala-patrika
Vaidehi-vivasana
Narayana^rama :—
Advaita-dipika by Nrsimhasrama: °tlka by N.
Bheda-dhikkara by Nrsimhasrama: °sat-kriya by N.
Narayanastadasaka by Samkara Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-
ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
Narayanastaka* Srestha-dharma o Guru-gita. (Narayanastaka,
tika . . . samvalita) . . . Sri ASvinikumara Bhattacarya Em. E.
sampadita. 2nd ed. (1931.) San* B* 1273 (b)
Narayanastaka by KureSa Svamin [also called Kumaresa Svamin]:—
See Pandava-gita* 1875. 436
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. 1* A* 35
Sri-Narayanastakam stotram. pp. [1], 3 [1]. Title from the
cover. 17x12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , 1983 (1926). San* B* 823 ( g)
Narayana-stotra by Samkara Acarya:—
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. 1867. 1032
- 1871. 12* B* 7
- [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.] 7* B* 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1st and 2nd ed. Part I.
1912, 1923. San* A* 100, 11* C* 3
See Bhakti-stotrani by Samkara Acarya. 1925.
San* B* 681/(IV), ii
1736
Narayanastottara-sata-nama-stotra. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. Part II. 1916. 1. A. 35
Narayana-sukta [from the Yajur-veda]: —
See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavali. Kanarese char .
Parti. [1906.] 3407
See Yajur-vedlya-panca-sukta. Telugu char. 1918.
San* A. 106 (h)
Narayana Suri [also called Narayana BajIraya SrIkhanda] :—
Bharata-campu by Ananta Kavi: °tlka by N. S.
Katipaya-vedanta-vakyartha-vicara
Narayana Svamin. Krsna-llla-taranginl by Narayana TIrtha:
°tlppani by N. S.
Narayana Svamin [also called Janardana TIrtha], compiler . Yajur-
vedlya-nitya-karma*
Narayana Svamin Aiyar (K.), transl. : —
Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22♦ 9
Yoga-vasistha-samksepa by Gauda Abhinanda. 1896.
20. G. 26
-2nd ed. 1914. 25. D. 4
Narayana Svamin Aiyar (K.) and Sundaresvara Sastrin (R.),
transl. :—
Vasudeva-manana by Vasudeva Yati. 1893. 21. E. 25
- 2nd ed. 1918. San. B. 458
Narayana Svamin (T. S.). Jnana-vyavahara.
Narayana Svamirava Lokur:—
Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa: °tika by N. S. L.
Janakl-harana by Kumaradasa: BalopayoginI by N. S. L.
Narayanatharva-siras Upanisad. See Upanisads. Collections.
1904. * * 3. A. 3
Narayana TIrtha. Krsna-llla-taranginl
Nar ayanatIrtha :—
Bhakti-sutra by Sandilya: Bhakti-candrika by N.
Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-candrika by N.
Dasa-slok! by Samkara Acarya: Siddhanta-bindu by
Madhusudana SarasvatI : Laghu-vyakhya by N.
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna: Samkhya-candrika by
N.
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Sutrartha-bodhinI by N.
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Yoga-siddhanta-candrika by N.
1737
NarayanatIrtha. Bhatta-bhasa-prakasika*
Narayana Upadhyaya. Karma-pradlpa [also called Chandoga-
parisista, Gobhila-smrti and Katyayana-smrti or °samhita]:
Parisista-prakasa by N. U.
Narayana Upanisad [A] [also called Maha-Narayana Upanisad]. See
Maha-Narayana Upanisad*
Narayana Upanisad [B, Atharvana] :—
See Upanisads*
Collections.
Vol. II. 1802.
306. 29. A. 32
See Upanisads*
Collections.
Telugu char .
1883.
2.K. 11
See Upanisads*
Collections.
Telugu char.
1884. 2. E. 6
See Upanisads*
Collections.
1897.
16. G. 10
See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavali.
art I. [1906.]
Kanarese char.
3407
See Upanisads*
Collections.
1914.
22. H. 9
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Part XIV. (1922.)
San* A* 121/14
See Astottara-satopanisad* Part I. (1927.) San* B* 631
Narayanopanisattu. Ki. Virarakvacariyar akkiya Tamil
molipeyarppu. Kottul. Palarl. Tamil char. pp. 7. Title
from the cover. 17x13 cm.
Kumaran Press: [ Conjeeveram :], 1927. San* B* 1022 (/)
See Pancopanisadah* (1929.) San* D* 826 (b)
Narayana Upanisad [B t Atharvana]* With Commentaries:—
: °dipika by Narayana:—
The Mahinarayana [i.e. Narayana] Upanishad of the Atharva-
Veda with the Dipika of Narayana. Edited by Colonel G. A.
Jacob . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. XXXV. pp. [i], iii [i], 26
[i], 31 [i], 9. 21x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1888. 5* E* 8
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1891. 5* E* 20
: °dipika by Samkarananda. See Upanisads* With Com¬
mentaries. 1891. 5* E* 20
: °vivarana by Ufanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1923. San* D* 226/2
Narayana Upanisad compiled by Vi£vesvarananda. Narayano-
panisad [Hindl-anuvada-sameta]. Jisako . . . Svami Visvesvara-
nanda Tlrtha-ne banaya [a compilation of Upanisads, etc.],
pp. 208. 21 x 14 cm.
Srlvenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1968(1911). San* D* 630
1738
Narayana Vaidya, Kavi-dipa :—
Nilakantha-Tlrtha-Svami-carya
Sad-guru-sarvasva
Narayana-vali-nirnaya-kutarka-kuthara by Mathuraprasada
DIksita . . . Narayana-vali-nirnaya-kutarka-kutharah. Sa ca . . .
Pam. Mathuraprasada-Diksitena nirmaya prakaSitah . . . pp. [1],
16,*31. 21x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1917. Sam C. 164 (e)
Narayana-vali-paddhati. Narayana-vali-paddhatih. pp. 116.
22 x 14 c.m.
Vrajendra Printing Works: Brindaban , 1932. Sam D. 1129 (e)
Narayana-varma [from the Bhagavata-purana]:—
Atha Narayana-varma-prarambhah. foil. [1], 7. 16x11 cm.
oblong.
Bapu Hara Seta Devalekara’s Press: Bombay , s.d .
177 & 20. C. 5
See Stotra-kalapa. Part I. 1867. 1032
- Parti. 2nd ed. pp. 9. 1871. 12. B. 7
- Parti, pp. 3-10 [1875.] 388
Atha Narayana-varma va LaksmI-hrdaya-prarambhah . . .
foil. 17 [1]. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm. oblong.
Dharwad-vrtta Press: Dharwad, 1793 (1871). 1720
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
Atha Narayana-varma [Visnu-panjara-stotra, Rama-raksa-
stotra, Rama-stuti, Aditya-hrdaya, Govardhanastaka, Catuh-
slokI-Bhagavata-sameta]-prarambhah. foil. [1], 20. Title from
the cover. Oblong. 16x12 cm.
Ganapata Krsnajfs Press: Bombay , 1876. 448
See Stotra-samgraha. 1883. 447
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. Sam A. 100, 11. C. 3
See Laksmi-hrdaya [from the Atharvana-rahasya]. Kanarese
char. [1918]. ‘ San. A. 104 (7 i)
- Kanarese char. 1923. San. B. 780 (c)
Narayana Vasudeva Kavi. Plavaga-sasti.
Narayana Vitthala Purandara. Vajasaneyaknika-sutravall.
Narayana Vitthala Vaidya, compiler . Sukla-yajur-vedlya-
Madhyandina - Vajasancya - Brahmanopayogi - sraddha -
prayogavali.
1739
Narayanendra Sarasvat! [also called Narayanatirtha]:—
See also Narayanatirtha.
Panci-karana by Samkara Acarya: Varttikabharai^a by
N. S.
Prasna Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °vivarana
by N. S.
Narayani-siksa by Cimmanalala Yaisya:—
Narayani-siksa arthat Grhasthasrama . . . jisako Cimmanalala
Vaisya-ne prakasita karaya . . . pp. 612, i-vi. 26x17 cm.
Dina-bandhu Press: Bareilly, (1907). Sam E* 36
. . . Narayani-siksa arthat Grhasthasrama . . . Jisako Cimmana¬
lala Vaisya . . , ne . . . [Hindi mem] sampadita tatha prakaSita
kiya. pp. 8, 4, 612. 24x16 cm.
Dharma-divakara Press: Moradabad, 1908. 2L G* 15
Narayanlya by Narayana:—
See Campu-Ramayana by Bhojadeva: N* by N.
See Vikramaditya-carita by Sridhara: N. by N.
Narayanlya by Narayana Bhatta, of Kerala :—
Narayaniyam. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 122. 20x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, [ 1870]. 317
- pp. [1], 115. [1877.] 413
Narayaniyam Slokavum sa-vyakhyanavum . . . Malayalam char
pp. [1], 363, 10. 21 xl3 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, [1874]. 326
. . . Narayaniyam (Srimad-Bhagavatartha-sara-sarigraha-
mayam stotram) Sriman-Narayana-Bhatta-viracitam . . . Sri-
Mukunda-Sarmmana . . . samsodhitam. pp. [4], 248. 17 xl3 cm
Laksmi-narayana Press: Moradabad, 1903. Sam B* 378
N&rayaniya with the Malayalam commentary Laksmivilasa of
K. SambaSiva Sastri. Malayalam char. Part I. Vand Setu
Laksmi Series, No. 14. pp. [3], 2, v, v, [1], 715, 4, 18, [2].
Part II. Sri Vahd Setu Laksmi Series, No. 17. pp. iii, 697, 16.
25 x 16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1931. Sam D* 597/14 & 17
Narayanlya by Narayana Bhatta: Bhakta-priya by DeSamangala
Varya . . . The Narayanlya of Narayana Bhatta. With the
commentary Bhaktapriya of Desamangala Varya, edited by
T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, No. XVIII.
pp. [3],* 2, 2, 6, 375 [1]. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum, 1912. 26* H* 7
Narayanlya-parvan [from the Maha-bharata]. See Puru-rupa-
nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. [1923.]
Sam B* 823 (j)
1740
Narayaniya-prasna [from the Taittirlya Upanisad]. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: °bhasya by Rangaramanuja. See Taittirlya Upanisad :
°bhasya by Rangaramanuja. 1928. San* D* 1230
: °bhasya by Vidyaranya. See Taittiriya Upanisad:
°bhasya by Rangaramanuja. 1928. San* D* i230
Narayaniya-yajniki Upanisad [from the Taittiriya Aranyaka]:—
See also Maha-Narayana Upanisad [from the Taittiriya
Aranyaka].
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char. 1883. 2* K* 11
- 1928. San* D* 867
Narendra. Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila: Samkhya-
bhasya by N.
Narendra Acarya. Sarasvata-vyakarana*
Narendra-jivana-caritra by Aryamuni. Narendra-jlvana-caritra
arthat Bhlsma-pitamaha ka jivana-caritra . . . Jisako . . . §ri-Pam.
Aryyamuniji . . . ne [Hindi anuvada ke satha] nirmana kiya . . .
2nd ed. pp. 100. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Anglo-Samskrta Press: Lahore, 1908. San* D* 602 (Ji)
Narendranatha Mitra, ed. :—
Bhaisajya-ratnavali by Govindadasa. Part I. (1925.)
Part II. * [1926.] San* D* 425/i & ii
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna Bhatta. 1927.
San* D* 449
Narendranatha Sena Gupta, ed. :—
Caraka-samhita by Caraka: Caraka-tatparya-dipika by
Cakrapanidatta. Parts 1 and 2. (1927, 1928.) San* D* 426/i, ii
—— 1929. San* D* 690/i, ii
Narendranatha Siddhanta Sastrin:—
Dattatreya Upanisad : °vyakhya by N. S. §.
Hayagriva Upanisad: °anvaya by N. S. §.
Ksurika Upanisad : °vyakhya by N. S. §.
Mandala-brahmana Upanisad : °vyakhya by N. S. S.
Tara-sara Upanisad : °anvaya by N. S. §,.
Narendranatha Upadhyaya, ed. and transl. (Nepali). Bhagavad-
gita* 1920. San* B* 568
Naresvara-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana]. NareSvara-
mahatmyam [Gujaratl-anuvada-sametam]. pp. 30. 18x12 cm.
Sarasvatl Printing Press, Umreth : Sayar , 1926. San* B* 920 (i)
Nariman (G. K.), transl. Priya-darsika by Harsadeva. 1923.
San* C* 356
1741
Narmada-mahatmya [from the Naradiya-purana]. See Tirtha-
yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman. 3rd ed.
1920. * Sam B. 826 (b)
Narmada-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana]. Sri-Narmada-
mahatmya-tlrth avail . . . pp. 20. 17 xl3 cm. oblong.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press: Surat, 1974 (1917). Sam B. 472 ( j )
Narmada-pancanga by Mayananda Caitanya. Parikrama sahita
Narmada pancangayaha grantha Mayananda Caitanya ne likha.
pp. [v], 2, 3 [i], 6, plates, 254. 21 xl3 cm.
Indira Press: Poona, 1919. Sam C. 323
Narmadasamkara Devasamkara Mehta, transl. Advaita-brahma-
siddhi by Sadananda Kasmira. 1910. 27. C. 10
- ed. :—
Panci-karana by Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara
Acarya. 1930. Sam D* 793 (a)
Samkaracarya-carita by Govindanatha. 1931.
San. B. 1267 (c)
Narmadastaka by Raghuraja Simha Deva. See Lokanathastaka
by Raghuraja Simha Deva. [1866.] 2426
Narmadastaka by Samkara Acarya:—
See Stotra-kalapa. Part I. 1867. 1032
- 2nd ed. 1871. 12. B. 7
- Parti. [1875.] 388
See Devi-stotra-kadamba. Telugu char. 1873. ll.D. 22
- 1875. 12. B. 4
See Ganga-lahari by Jagannatha. [1874.] 435
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
Atha Narmadastaka-prarambhah. pp. 7+[l]. 10x8 cm.
oblong. s.L, s.d. 13. D* 5 & 173
- foil. 3+[l]. 13 x 19 cm. oblong.
Jnana-caksu Press: Poona, 1878. 463
- foil. [1], 2 [1]. 13x9 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1944 (1887). 463
See Rg-vcdi-brahma-karma. [1886.] 13. H. 21
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
[Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracita-] Narmadastaka-prarambhah.
pp. 8. 12x9 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad, [1903]. San. B. 1257 (a)
See Stotras. Vol. II. 1910-(1913). 18. C. 18
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; Sam A. 100
1742
Narmadastaka by Samkara Acarya— cont.
See Hymns to the Goddess* 1913. 21* H. 15
Atha Narmadastaka-stotram prarabhyate . . . 3rd. ed. foil.
3+[l]. 12x8 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad , [1917]
San. A. 32 (h) 6c San. B. 603 (b)
See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budha Kausika. 1925.
San. B. 867 (/)
See Reva-panca-ratna. 2nd ed. (1932.) San. B. 1274 (/)
Narmada-sundari-katha. Slla-mahatmyopari Srl-Narmada-
sundarl -kath a. &ri -Hamsavijayaji-Jaina -Library -grantha - mala ,
No. 9. foil. [1], 12. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad y 1919. San. F. 40 (b)
Narma-mala by Ksemendra. See Desopadesa by Ksemendra.
1923. San. C. 314/40
Narmokti-vilasa by Pattaracarya [also called Venkatacarya]. See
Astabhujastaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : °vyakhya
by Sesadri. Grantha char. 1916. San. C. 12/3
Naro ApajI Godabole. Samskrta va Prakrta Kosa.
Naro Babaji Mahadhata Sastrin, compiler. Puja-paddhati.
Narottama. Karsni-ka^thabharana by Gopaladasa: °tlka by N.
Narottamadasa, compiler :—
Bhakti-tattva-sara
Pasanda-dalana
Prema-bhakti-candrika
Narottamadasa Thakura. Vairagya-nirnaya.
Narottamananda SarasvatI, compiler. Varnasrama-dharma-
nirnaya.
Narottama Sarman, compiler. Navodha-gamana-viveka.
Narsingh Dutt Sharma. See Narasimhadatta Sarman.
Nascita d^Uma^ La. See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa.
1905. ' 2430
Nasika-panca-vatl-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. See
Panca-vatika-mahatmya [from the Nasaka-mahatmya of the
Padma-purana].
Nasiketopakhyana. See Naciketopakhyana.
1743
NasIr al-din, Muhammad ibn Muhammad , al-Tust. Rekha-ganita
[translated from the Tahrlr tJqlldis].
Nasta-kosthi uddhara compiled by Gopinatha Kara. Nasta-kosthi
uddhara [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta] . . . Pandita-Sri-Goplnatha
Karanka dvara anuvadita . . . Oriya char. pp. 14. Title from
the cover. 17x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1910. San* B* 501 (c)
Nastlka-mata-mardana-sataka compiled by S It Aram A Dasa
Gupta. Nastlka-mata-mardana-sataka . . . Babu Sltarama Dasa
Gupta kfta . . . pp. 1, 95. 22x14 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press, (Benares): Jaunpur, 1920.
San* D* 1038 (b)
Nastika-nivasa compiled by Anandacandra Siromani. Nastika-
nivasa namaka granthah. Ihara mula 61oka o tadiy[a-Vanga-
bhasjartha nanavidha-^astra uddhrtah haiya Srlyuta Anandacandra
Siromani maha^aya samsodhita. pp. [1], 121. 20 x13 cm.
Jfiana-sudhakara Press: Calcutta y [1859]. 13* C* 36
Nataka-candrika by ROpagosvamin. Nataka-candrika . . . Rupa-
gosvamina pranlta . . . Rasavihari-Sankhyatirthena [Vanga-
bhasayam] anudita sampadita ca. pp. [3], 6, 226, [2]. 20 x 13 cm.
Satya-ratna Press: Kasimbazar , 1313 (1907). 16* H* 16
Nataka-samaya-sara-kalasa by Amrtacandra Suri. See Samaya-
prabh^ta by Kundakunda Acarya: Atma-khyati [also called
N.] by A. S.
Natanananda. Kama-kala-vilasa by Punyananda: Kama-kala-
cid-valll by N.
Nata-vata-prahasana by Yadunandana. See Grantha-ratna-
' malk* 1888. 16* D* 25
Natesarya:—
Advaita-tarani
Pa^umaraka-mardana
Vivahabharana
Natesa Sastriar (T. S.), transl. Advaita-dlpika by Kamaksi
1910. 3462
Natela Sastrin, transl . Hitopadesa by Narayana. Selections.
* 1889. ’ 394
Natesa Sastrin (K. G.):—
JIvanu-vada
Parinaya-mimamsa
- ed. Select Epistles of the Sovereigns of Travancore
addressed to the Acharyas of the Kamakoti Peetha* 1928.
San* F* 199 (b)
24
1744
NateSa Sastrin (S. M.), transl. Harsa-carita by Bana. 1901.
2093
NatesaSastrin DIksita (V. T.). Durdesa-gamanadi-prayascitta-
krama*
Natesa-vijaya-kavya by Venkatakrsna DIksitendra . . . Sri-
NateSavijaya-kavyam. Sriman Vemkatakrsna - Dlksitendra-vira-
citam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 76. 22x14 cm.
Sundara-vilasa Press: Madras, 1907. 3502
NateSvara YogIndra. Gayatrl - mahayaj na - purascarana -
vidhana*
Nathunarayana Caturvedin, compiler :—
Balidana-prayoga
Durga-nava-ratra-paddhati
Nathurama Premin, ed. and transl. {Hindi). Bhaktamara-stotra by
Manatunga Acarya.
- ed. :—
Jaina-pada-samgraha by Pannalala Bakalivala. 1917.
Sam B* 1129 Qi)
Ksatra-cudamani by VadIbhasimha Suri. 1910.
Sam B* 259
Mulacara by Vattakera Acarya: °tlka by Vasunandin.
(1923-4.) Sam B* 723/1 ; Sam B* 567
Nathurama Sarman:—
Upadesa-granthavali
Yajur-vedlya-samdhyadi-nitya-karma
Nathurama Sarman Sastrin [also called Maudgalya Acarya].
Madhava-parisista*
National Church of India, The* See Divya-stotra-manjarL
1906. San* B* 827 (b)
National Prayer Book, The compiled by C. V. Narasinga Rao
Sahib. [Selections from the Upanisads.] pp. 30. Title from the
cover. 13x10 cm.
Anandatlrtha Press: Madras , 1922. Sam B* 916 (e)
Natopadesa-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddhara Bhatta:
Laghu-pancika by Ratnakantha. 1891. 28* E* 11-12
1745
Natya-darpana by Ramacandra and Gunacandra: °vivfti by the
same. Natyadarpana of Ramacandra and Gunacandra with their
own commentary edited with an introduction in English and
indices by Gajanan Kushaba Shrigondekar . . . and Lalchandra
Bhagawandas Gandhi. . . Gaekwad’s Oriental Series , No. XLVIII.
In progress. Vol. I: pp. [1], [2], 23, 230. 25x17 cm.
Ananda Press, Bhavnagar ; Oriental Institute: Baroda y 1929-.
San* D* 150/48/1
Natya-parisista : °tlka* (Natya-pariSista-nama-natakam.) pp. [2],
152. No title page. [Title from the heading of the first page.]
20 X14 cm. 5./., s.d . 16* H* 2
Natya-prabha by Viprarajendra. See Vidya-bhusana by
Viprarajendra: N* by the same.
Natya-sastra by Bharata:—
See Dasa-rupaka by Dhanamjaya: °avaloka by Dhanika.
1865. Bibl* Ind* 36
See Dasarupaka by Dhanamjaya: °avaloka by Dhanika
1878. 2* C* 26
La Metrique de Bharata. Texte Sanscrit de deux Chapitres
du Natya- 9 &stra publie pour la premiere fois et suivi d’une
interpretation fran 9 aise par Paul Regnaud. Extrait des annales du
musteguimety Tome II. Part I: pp. 19; Part II: pp. 70. [Title
from Part II.] 26x21 cm.
Paris , 1880. 170
See Rhetorique Sanskrite by Paul Regnaud. 1884.
Eur* Cat* V* 6265
The N&tya §&stra of Bharata Muni. Edited by Pandit
Sivadatta . . . and Ka6in&th Pandurang Parab. Kdvya-mdld f
No. 42. pp. [3], 447. 21 xl4 cm.’ ’
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1894. 28* E* 19 & 20
Bharatlya-Natya-Sastram . . . Traite de Bharata . . . Edition
critique . . . Precedee d'une preface de M. Paul Regnaud . . . Par
Joanny Grosset. . . Annales De l’University De Lyon y XL. pp. 280.
25x17 cm.
A. Rey: Lyon, 1898. San* D* 96 (a)
The Natya Sastra of Bharata. Edited by Batuk Nath Sharma
. . . and Baldeva Upadhyaya . . . Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mdla y
No. 60. pp. [1], 53, 476. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares y 1929. San* D* 388/60
Natya-sastra by Bharata : Abhinava-bharati by Abhinava-
gupta:—
See Eur* Cat* The Theory of Rasa in Sanskrit Poetics by
Sushilkumar De. [Appendix -Srlmad-Abhinavagupta-viracita
Abhinava-bharati. Bharata-natya-sastre sasthadhyaye.] 1925.
41* V* 9/3 (b)
1746
Natya-sastra by Bharata : Abhinava-bharati by Abhinava-
GUPTA — cont.
Natya§astra with the commentary of Abhinavagupta. Edited
with a preface, Appendix and Index by Manavalli Ramakrishna
Kavi. Gaekzvad’s Oriental Series , No. XXXVI. In progress .
Vol. I: pp. 27, 386, xv, plates. 24 x 17 cm.
Ananda Press, Madras : Central Library, Baroda y 1926-.
San. D. 150/36
Nauka. See Bfhaj-jataka by Varahamihira : Dasadhyayl [also
called N.].
Nauka by Gangarama. See Rasa-tarangipl by Bhanudatta: N.
by G.
Nauka by KhuddISarman. See Vyutpatti-vada by Gadadhara: N.
by K.
Nauka by MahIdhara. See Mantra-mahodadhi by Mahidhara:
N. by the same.
Nauka-caritra by Venkataraya SOri. See Sama-vrtta-mala by
Venkataraya Suri. 1923. San. D. 369
Naunidhirama. See Navanidhirama.
Nava-bhakti-rasayana by Krsna^astrin. See Gitasvami-vijaya
by Krsna Sastrin. 1923. San. B. 859 {<b )
Navacandra Nyayaratna. Pa^ini-sara.
Navacandra Siromani, compiler. Kavita-saipgraha.
ed . :—
Angiralji-smrti. 1886
372
Apastamba-dharma-sutra. 1886
372
Bfhaspati-smrti. 1886
372
Katyayana-smrti. 1886
372
Likhita-smrti. 1886
372
Panca-tantra by VisnuSarman. 1886
23. BB. 10
Samvartta-smyti. 1886
372
Usanah-smrti. 1886
372
Yama-sm|rti. 1886
See also Narayanacandra and N. S.
372
Nava-darsana-samgraha by Rajarama . . . Nava-dar^ana-samgraha.
Krti Pam. Rajarama . . . Isamem Carvaka, Bauddha, Jaina,
VaiSesika, Nyaya, Samkhya, Yoga, Mimamsa, aura Vedanta,
ina nau darSanom ke siddhantom ka pura varnana hai. [Hindi
and Sanskrit.] Arsha granthavali y Vol. IV, Nos. 11 and 12;
Vol. V, Nos. 1-2. pp. 152, 9. 24x15 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore , 1908, 1909. San. C. 292/ £ ]
1747
NavadvIpacandra Vidyaratna Gosvamin. Vaisnava-vrata-dina-
nirnaya*
Navadvlpa-dhama-mahatmya compiled by Bhaktivinoda
Thakura. Srlla Bhaktivinoda Thakura pranita Sri-Navadvipa-
dhama-mahatmyera [Variga-]-anuvada pramana-khanda. Srimad
Bhaktivinoda Thakura samgrhlta . . . Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta
Sarasvati Gosvami Thakura sampadita. pp. [2], 202. Title from
the cover. 12x9 cm.
Gaudiya Printing Works: Calcutta , [1927]. San* B* 839 ( c )
Nava-grahabhidh ana [also called Grahabhidhana]. See Ko&a-
ratnakara^ 1870. 983
Nava-grahadi-mantra* See Maha-nyasa* Telugu char . 1913.
3494
Nava-graha-homa compiled by Laksminrsimha Sastrin, Calld.
Nava-graha-homam. Calla . . . Laksminrsimha-Sastrice vra-
yambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 40. Title from the cover.
24 xl5 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1921. San* D* 811 (d)
Nava-graha-japa-santi-paddhati* See Samksepa-nava-graha-
japa-santi-paddhati, compiled by MotIlala Sarma.
Nava-graha-japa-vidhana [from the Yajfiavalkya-smrti] . . .
Sri-Yajnavalkya-smrty-amtargatamagu . . . Nava-graha-japa-
vidhanam . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 16. Title from the cover.
22x14 cm.
Savitri Press: Cocanada , 1925. San* D* 1029 ( t )
Nava-graha-kavaca $—
See Nava-graha-stotra* Oriya char . 1912. 3461
See Nava-graha-stotra* 1914. 3653
Nava-graha-kosa See Kosa-samgraha* 1907. 3415
Nava-graha-Lokapala-Dikpala-samanya-puja-prayoga compiled
by Subrahmanya. See Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika
compiled by Subrahmanya. 1886. 398
Nava-graha-makha-prayoga* See Rg-vcdi-brahma-karma*
[1886.] ‘ 13* H* 21
Nava-graha-mangalastaka attributed to Kalidasa: —
See Mangalastaka* 1800. 424
See Mangalastaka-sarpgraha* (1924.) San* B* 820 (/)
Nava-graha-plda-hara-stotra* See Bfhat-stotra-mukta-hara*
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
1748
Nava-graha-pradarsini compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin,
Calla . . . Nava-graha-pradarsini. Anujyautisa-gramthamu
[Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu]. Idi . . . LaksmInrsimha-Sastrice
vrayambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 40. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1922. Sam D. 968 (a)
Nava-graha-puja. Nava-graha-puja. Telugu char . pp. 12. Title
from the cover. 9x9 cm.
Janardana Press: Chittoor, 1917. Sam B. 1157 ( h )
Nava-graha-puja compiled by Jinadasa Narayana Cavade . . .
Nava-graha-puja [Marathl-vidhi-sahita]. Hem pustaka . . . Ra.
Jinadasa Narayana Cavade Vardhakara yanlm . . . chapilem.
2nd ed. pp. 4, 20. 17 xl2 cm.
Jaina-sudhakara Press: Wardha, [1914]. 3465
Nava-graha-piijana-vidhi* See Gauri-pujana-vidhi* [1916.]
Sam B* 801 (e)
Nava-graha-puja-samuccaya by Parasara Subrahmanya Sarman.
Nava-graha-puja-samuccayamu. Parasaram Subrahmanya Sarma-
garice raciyimpabadinadi. Telugu char. pp. 12. 11x9 cm.
Janardana Press: Chittoor , 1917. Sam B* 1157 ( b )
Nava-graharadhana compiled by M. Ramacandracarya. Srl-Nava-
graharadhana-prarambhah . . . Mayavara. Ramacamdracarya-
rimda ... prakatisapattitu. pp. [2], 34, 3 [1]. 25 x 13 cm. oblong.
Brahmavadin Press: Madras , [1913]. Sam D* 748 ( e )
Nava-graha-santi-stotra^ See PracIna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha*
[1923.] San. B. 847 (e)
Nava-graha-stava-garbha-Vameya-stavana. See Vamcya-
stavana.
Nava-graha-stotra [also called Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra] attributed
toVYASA:—
See also Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra.
Atha Nava-graha-stotra [tatha Brahmanda-purana-stha-Visnu-
panjara-stotra] . . . foil. 15, [1]. 13x8 cm. oblong.
Raja Rajeswari Press: Benares , [1906], 3477
See Nitya-karma-paddhati. [1910.] San. B. 821 (/)
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Nava-graha-stotram . . . o Nava-graha-kavaca. Oriya char.
pp. 20. Title from the cover. 18 x 10 cm.
Union Printing Works: Cuttack, 1912. 3461
Sacitra-Nava-graha-stotram . . . Sani-stotra . . . Nava-graha-
kavacah. Sri Sivendrapada Vandyopadhyayanka dvara samkalita
. . . Oriya char. pp. 20. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack, 1914. 3653
1749
Nava-graha-stotra [also called Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra] attributed
to Vyasa— cont .
Imdu nava-graharadhanamunu . . . nava-graha-dana-vidhi
sahitamuga jerpabadina Navagraha-stotramu . . . Call a . . .
Laksmlnrsimha Sastrice vrayabadl. Telugu char. pp. 24.
21 x 13 cm.
Aryanamda Press: Masulipatam , 1916. San* C* 159
See Jvara-stotra [from the Maha-bharata]. 1918.
San* B* 1130(a)
Sri Nava-graha - yantra - mantra - stotrastottara - sata - namabhi
sametam SrI-Nava-graha-stotram. Telugu char. pp. 170. 12 x 8 cm.
oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1919. San* B* 838 (a)
See Aditya-hrdaya [from the Yoga-Vasistha]. 1919.
San* B* 1130 (h)
See Kaslstha-deva-smaranavall* 1924. San* B* 796 ( b )
Nava - graha - stotra. Asvatthanarayana - stotra - sahita - Sani -
stotram. Kanarese char . pp. 26. Title from the cover.
14x11 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi, 1925. San* B* 780 (i)
. . . Nava-graha-stotra-mala . . . Grantha char. pp. 15, 232.
13x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam , 1927. San* B* 995 (a)
Nava-graha-stotra-mala* See Nava-graha-stotra*
Nava-graha-stuti [compiled] . . . Nava-graha-stutih. [This includes
the Nava-graha-stotra as a component part of the stuti.]
Kanarese char. pp. 18. Title from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Sri-Krsna Press: XJdipi } 1918. San* B* 805 ( h )
Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati:—
Atha [Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra-sameta]-Nava-graha-vidhana-
paddhati-prarambhah. foil. [2], 54, [1]. 22x13 cm. oblong.
Bapusadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste’s Press: Bombay , 1780 (1858).
13* C* 24
Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. [Aditya-hrdaya, Candra-stotra,
Bhaumavara-vrata-katha, Budha-stotra, Brhaspati-patha, Sukra-
stotra, Sani-stotra, Ketu-puja-samanvita] . . . Mula sahita Suddha
Gujarati bhasantara . . . 2nd ed. pp. 4, 140. 16x12 cm.
Bhagyodaya Printing Press: Ahmedabad, 1918. 15* BB* 12
Nava-grah^-vidhi anc parthiva-pujana compiled by Vimala-
gaur! Maganalala and LalitagaurI Samarava. Nava-graha-
vidhi ane parthiva-pujana [Gujaratl-anuvada-sameta]. Lekhaka
. . . Gam. Sva. Vimalagaurl Maganalala tatha Gam Sva. Lalita-
gaurl Samarava. pp. 16, 112. 17 x 12 cm.
Union Press, Bombay: Nadiad , 1924. San* B* 1101
Navahnika-bhasya-varttika-patha* See Paninlya-siksadi-
samgraha* [1923.] San* B* 747
1750
Nava-khanda-Parsva-Jina-stavana by Ratna^ekhara Suri:
°avacuri by the same. See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928.
San* B* 900
Nava Kumara Datta, compiler . Arya-sakti*
Navami-vijnapti by VitthaleSvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nava-Naga-nama-stotra* See Kaslstha-deva-smaranavali* 1924.
San* B* 796 (b)
Nava-Naga-stotra [from the Skanda purana]:—
See Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra attributed to Vyasa. 1878.
463
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. * 11* C* 3; San* A* 100
Nava-natha-stotra, compiled by LaksmIrama Mahipatarama
DIvana ... Sri Nava-natha-stotra athava Sri Bhrgu-ksetra
(bhaiya) na nava Svayambhu Maha-devanum stotra [Gujarati
bhasantara sathe]. Prasiddha karanara Takora LaksmIrama
Mahipatarama DIvana bhaiya . . . pp. [1], 27. 17x12 cm.
DeSImitra Press: Surat, 1963 (1907). 3412
Nava-nava-nitaka* Nava-nava-nltakam . . . Srlmata Sadananda-
Sarmmana Pranacaryena pratisamskrtam. Saralakhyaya Hindl-
bhasa-vyakhyaya samupaskrtam. pp. [5], 18, 291. 22x13 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , 1926. San* D* 422
Navanga-bhakti-vartika t compiled by Krsnapadadasa . . .
Navanga-bhakti-varttika . . . Krsnapadadasa karttrka samgrhlta o
Vanga-bhasaya anuvadita. [Containing the Asta-kaliya-llla-
smarana-sutra of Radhamadhava and the Samkalpa-kalpa-druma
of Visvanatha Cakravartin.] pp. [1], 3, 90. 21 xl4 cm.
Devakl-nandana Press: Calcutta , 1323 (1916). San* C* 160 (c)
Navanidhirama [also called Naunidhirama], son of Harindrayana.
Garuda-purana-saroddhara [also called Garuda-purana-sara-
samgraha]: °tika*
■- joint compiler. Jataka-samgraha
Nava-nitaka* Navanltakam or the Bower Manuscript. Critically
edited with various readings and restorations for the first time
from the Editeo [sfc] Princeps of the late Dr. Hoernle by Kaviraj
Balwant Singh Mohan . . . pp. 17, vi, 4, 156. 23x15 cm.
Hindi Press: Lahore, 1925. San* D* 245
Nava-nita-priyastaka by Hariraya [also called Haridasa]:—
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910. San* B* 553
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
1751
Nava-nltarista by SItaramayya, Vellala. Nava-nltaristamu (Telugu-
tatparya sahitamu). Vellala Sltaramayyagarice raciyampabadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. [4], 128. 19x13 cm.
Manikya-vilasa Press: Madras, 1927. Sam B* 991 (e)
Nava-padanL Nava-padanl olini vistrta-vidhi. Tatha Nava-
smarana-chamdo adi upayogl samgraha. pp. [4], 224. 13x10 cm.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad , 1925. Sam B* 1060
Nava - pada - prakara$a by Devagupta Suri. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Brhad-vrtti by Yasodeya Upadhyaya. Navapada prakarana.
By Shri Devagupta Suri, commented upon by Upadhyaya Shri
Yashodeva. Sresthi-Devacandra - Lalabhai-Jaina - pustakoddhara ,
No. 73. foil. [3]' 11 [1], 339 [1]. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1927. Sam F* 88
: Sravakananda-karini by the same. Srimad-Devagupta-
Suri-pramtam svopajna-vrtti-yutam. SrI-Navapada prakaranam
(Svopaj n a laghu-vrttih). Sresthi-Devancandra-Lalabhai-Jaina-
pustakoddhara , No. 68. foil. [1], 6, 61 [1]. Title from the
cover. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Vlra-sasana Press (Ahmedabad) : Bombay , 1926. Sam F* 100
Nava-ratna :—
See Niti-samkalana, compiled by KalIkrsna. 1831.
6* G- 28
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by John Haeberlin. 1847,
1873. * 5* L* 6 ; 983
See PracIna-padyavalL [1859.] 6* B* 27
See Kavya-kalapa* 1864. 18* E* 6
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ’ 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872. 13* C* 14
See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 22* BB* 18
See Kavya-samgraha* 1886. 13* D* 17
See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidya-
sagara. 3rd ed. 1888. 6*C*11
Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya: —
See also Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya and Pusti-
margiya-stotra-ratnakara [both of which contain the Nava-
ratna].
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthalesvara. 1872. 445
See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
3rd ed. 1888. * 6*C*11
1752
Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya — cont.
. . . Sri-Vallabhacarya-jl . . . pranlta sodaSa gramtho paiki
Nava-ratna, Amtah-karana-prabodha, Jala-bheda, Pamca-padyani
ane Catuh-slokI gramtho. Dhanlja sarala Gujaratlmam samajana
sahita . . . Lekhaka Giradhara MulajI Saha . . . Dhamdhuka Sri
Pustamargiya Pustakalayadvara prakdiita gramthd-mald, No. 2 (a),
pp. 60. 16x12 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press: Ahmedabad, 1913. 3484
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nava-ratna-hamsa-gutaka . . . Atha-Nava-ratna-hamsa-gutaka
[Hamsa-varma, Hamsa-guhya-stava, Hamsa-dharma-nirupana,
Hamsopakhyana, Hamsetihasa-varnana, N arada-kuta-varnana,
Hamsa-pada-samgraha, Prajagara-parvan, Hamsa-vibhuti.] pp. 8,
104* 15x12 cm.
Kashi Light Press: Benares , 1935 (1878). 1599
Nava-ratna-mala attributed to Kalidasa:—
See Kavya-mala* 1887. 28* H* 1 Sc 2
See Sarasvatl-stotra* 1905. 25* G* 29
Nava-ratna-mala [also called Nava-ratna-malika] by Samkara
Acarya:—
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. [1913.] 18* C* 17
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1916. 1* A* 35
Nava-ratna-mala Suvarna-mala stdtramulu. Telugu char.
pp. [1] +14. 17x11 cm.
CandramallSvara Press: Karnool , [1922]. San* B* 921 ( k)
Nava-ratna-mala compiled by Satyendranatha Thakura. Nava-
ratna-mala. Va Sastrlya pravacana, Kavya o vividha kavita,
evam Maharastrlya bhakta Kavi Tukaramera jivanl o abhanga
samgraha. Sri Satyendranatha Thakura karttrka [Vanganuvadita
o] sankalita. pp. [3], 8, 3 [1], 214, 161 [1], 56. 18x13 cm.
Adi Brahma-samaja-yantra: Calcutta , 1314 (1907). 23* B* 8
Nava-ratna-mala-stuti [also called Gauri-nava-ratna-mala-stuti].
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* 1916. 1* A* 35
Nava-ratna-malika by Samkara Acarya. See Nava-ratna-mala
[also called Nava-ratna-malika] by S. A.
Nava-ratna-malika-stuti by Satyanarayana Sarman: Prabha
by Rddhinatha Sarman. See Ambastaka by Samkara Acarya:
Artha-dipika by Rddhinatha Sarman. (1922.)
San* B* 822 (d)
Nava-ratna-parlksa [from the Smrti-saroddhara] by Narayana ^
Pandita. See Lapidaires Indiens t Lcs* 1896.
305r l5. H. 27 A 3 8 ^ \^
Nava-ratna-stotra by Vallabha Acarya. See Nava-ratna by **
V. A.
1753
Nava-ratra-katha [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Nava-
ratrarcana-vidhi [from the Bhagavata-purana]. [1898.] 1493
Nava-ratra-pradipa by Nanda Pandita [also called Vinayaka
Pandita], Dharmadkikarin . The Navaratrapradipa by Nanda alias
Vinayaka Pandita Dharmpadh[i]karl. Edited with Introduction,
etc., by Vaidya Natha Sastri Varakale . . . With a Foreword by . . .
Gopinath Kaviraj . . . Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts,
No. 23. pp. [i], [i], [i], 3, 37, *3, 115, 4 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Government Sanskrit Library, Benares , 1928.
San* C* 311/23
Nava-ratra-pujana-paddhati, compiled by GhanaSyama S arman
. . . Atha Nava-ratra-pujana-paddhatih jisako . . . Pandita
Ghanasyama Sarmma ne samgrhlta kiya . . . pp. 55, [1], 4.
16 x 12 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1967 (1910). 3483
Nava-ratrarambha by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nava-ratrarcana-vidhi [from the Bhagavata-purana]. Atha sa-
mamtra-Navaratra-paddhatih soddhara-katha- [arthat Nava-
ratr arcana-vidhi, Navaratra-katha, Durga-navaratra-paddhati,
Balidana-prayoga-] sahita pra. foil. [2], 20 [2]. 27x12 cm.
oblong.
Laksmi-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1955 (1898). 1493
Nava-Sahasanka-carita by Padmagupta [also called Parimala]:—
Ueber das Navasahasankacharita des Padmagupta oder Parimala.
Von G. Biihler und Th. Zachariae. pp. 50. 23 x 16 cm.
F. Tempsky: Vienna , 1888. 1099
The Navasahasanka charita of Padmagupta alias Parimala . . .
containing the preface, the text with various readings, and an
index to the slokas, edited by Pandit Vamana Shastri Islampurkar
. . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. LIII. Part I: pp. 15, 311, 129.
Government Central Book Dep6t: Bombay , 1895. 5* F* 2
: Vimala by Premanidhi Sastrin. See Kavya-sara-
samgraha* 1929. San* D* 698
Navasala-mahlpalanam svagata-patrika by K. A. Panca-
page^a Ghanapathin. See AkhilandeSvarl-stavarajadika by
Pancanadesvara Diksitendra. 1925. San* B* 861 (/)
Nava-samhita by Kesavacandra Sena: Anvaya-bodhinI* Nava-
samhita. [Published in the monthly periodical Sruta-prakasa.]
pp. 92. No title page. 23 x 14 cm.
[Calcutta, 1886.] 428
Nava-smarana:—
See Panca-pratikramanadi-sutra* 1911. 20* C* 33
See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha* 1919. San* B* 559
1754
Nava-smaranani* See Nava-smarana*
Nava-smarana-tattvarthadi-parisista compiled by Manacanda
Velacanda. Nava-smaranani pari£ista-yukta-tatvartha-yutani
yane Nava-smarana-tattvarthadi-parisista. Prasiddha-kartta §a.
Manacanda Velacanda. pp. [i], 59. 12x9 cm.
Jaina Anandana Press : Surat, 1918. San* A* 47
Nava-tattva :—
See Panca-pratikramana-sutra* 1908.
' - 1911.
23* C* 19
20* C* 33
See Laghu-prakarana-samgraha* 1925.
Nava-tattva. (Hindi-bhasanuvada sahita.)
18 x 12 cm.
, § anti Press: Agra, 1926.
See Jlva-vicaradi-prakarana-samgraha*
San* F* 112
pp. [3], 91 [1].
Prak* B* 19 (g)
1928.
San* F* 116
Nava-Tirupati-mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Nava-
tiruppati-mahatmyam. Brahmamda-puranantargata . . . Gratitha
char. pp. [1], 9-137, 3. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Bhagavata-vardhini Press: Kumbakonam, 1909. 3434
Nava-varna-mala by Sadasiva Brahmendra. See Klrtana by
Sadasiva Brahmendra. [s.c/.] San* B* 1147
Nava-vrtta-mala by K. V. Subrahmanya Sastrin . . . Ke. Vi.
Subrahmanya-Sastrina grathita . . . Nava-vrtta-mala . . . pp. 8.
Title from the cover. 13x10 cm.
Komalmaba Press: Kumbakonam, 1926. San* B* 916 (/)
Nava-yoga-sutra: °vrtti* Nava-yoga-sutram. Adhibhutam
adhyatmam. [A compilation of Brahmo Samaj doctrine.]
pp. [6], 42. 17x11 cm.
Girisa-vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1806 (1884). 442
NavInacandra Dasa, compiler. Modakotpatti*
- transl. Bodhi-sattvavadana-kalpa-lata by Ksemendra.
1893. 20* F* 37 & 21* C* 33-34
NavInacandra Gangopadhyaya, compiler . Tarpapa-vidhi*
NavInacandra Raya :—
Laghu-vyakara#a
Sad-dharma-sutra
Upanisat-sara
- compiler . Vidhava-vivaha-vyavastha*
1755
Navinacandra Vidyaratna:—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Sarala by N. V.
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: °vyakhya by N. V.
Harsa-carita by Bana: °vyakhya by N. V.
Hitopadesa by Narayana: °vyakhya by N. V.
Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta: °vyakhya by
N. V.
Maha-bharata : °vyakhya by N. V.
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman: °vyakhya by N. V.
Ramayana by ValmIku °vyakhya by N. V.
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: °tlka by N. V.
Sahitya-samgraha : °vyakhya by N. V.
Visnu-purana $ °vyakhya by N. V.
- ed. :—
Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. Selections.
1884. 442
- 2nd ed. 1886. 284
Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi: Ghanta-patha by Mallinatha
Suri. [Canto IV.] 1886. ’ * 998
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. [Cantos I-VIII.] 1878. 1002
Raghu-vamsa by ELalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri. [Canto's I-IV.] 1888. ’ 602
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. [Cantos I & II.] 1906. 3431
Navinakrsna Vandyopadhyaya, compiler. Siddhantamrta*
NavInananda Svamin, compiler. Omkara-gita
Navina-ratna-paddhati by GaurIsamkara Misra . . . Navina
ratana (Bhojaraja Sarma suta GaurIsamkara krta). pp. 42.
24 x 11 cm. oblong.
Narayani Press: Delhi , 1934 (1877). 1603
NavIna-Samskrta-pathopakarika by Bhanudatta Sarman.
Sanskrit primer Part I. Compiled [with a Hindi explanation] by
Pundit Bhanudatta. pp. 45. Title from the cover. 16x13 cm.
Dayananda Press: Lahore, 1887. 446
Navodha-gamana-viveka, compiled by Narottama Sarman . . .
Navodha-gamana-bibeka . . . Jyo. Narottama-Sarmmana svayam
samgrhya . . . prakasitam . . . pp. 32. 16x13 cm.
SulemanI Press: Benares , [1921]. Sam B* 472 ( k )
Navopahara by Satyadeva Misra Vidyaratna. Navopaharah
§rI-Satyadeva-MiSra-Vidyaratnena viracitah . . . pp. [1], 8.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Maithila Press: Madhubani, 1924. Sam D* 286 (i)
1756
Navopahara-tattva-vicara by LaksmInatha Mi6ra. Navopahara-
tattva-vicarah . . . Sri-Laksmmatha-Misra-viracitah. pp. 20.
Title from the cover. 16 x 11 cm.
United Press: Bhagalpur , [1925]. San* B* 502 (/)
Navya CandIdasa, compiler . Ahnika-paddhati*
Navyarya-mata-dhvanta-divakara by Brahmaku£ala UdasIna.
Navyaryya-mata-dhvanta-divakarah [Hindl-vyakhya-sametah] . . .
Sn-Mahanta-Brahmaku6alodasina-viracitah . . . pp. 27. Title
from the cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Hindi-prabha Press : Lakhimpur, 1892. 1047
Nawab Khan-khanan. Kheta-kautuka*
Naya-cakra-sara:—
See Jlva-vicaradi-prakara$a-samgraha* 1928. San* F* 116
See Devacandra* 1929. San* D* 768/1
Nayacandra Suri. Hammira-maha-kavya*
Naya-candrika by Madhava Yajvan Misra. See Artha-sastra by
Kautilya: N* by M. Y. M.
Naya-dhamma-kahao* See Jnata-dharma-katha*
Nayaka-bhcda-laksana by Ramaprasada Sarman. See Nayika-
bheda-laksana*
Naya-karnika by Vinayavijaya. The Naya-karnika by Vinayavijaya
Maharaj. Edited with introduction, English translation ... by
Mohanlal D. Desai . . . The Library of Jaina Literature , Vol. III.
pp. [iii], ii, 37, 39-58. 18x12 cm.
Central Jaina Publishing House: Arrah> 1915. San* B* 334
: Samkarl-tlka by Gambhiravijaya Ganin. See Jaina-
stotra-samgraha* Part I. (1906) 21* B* 47
Naya-mani-mala by Appayya DIksita. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana : Brahma - mimamsa - bhasya by SrIkantha
Sivacarya: Sivarka - mani - dipika by Appayya DIksita.
1908-18. San* E* 56/1 & 20 I* 16 ; San* E* 56/2
Naya-mayukha-malika by Appayya DIksita. See Brahma-sutra
by Badarayana: N* by A. D.
Nayamrta-taranginl by Yasovijaya Ganin. See Nayopadesa by
Yasovijaya Ganin: N* by the same.
Nayana-prasadinI* See Manasa-nayana-prasadini [also called N*]*
Naya-pradlpa by Yasovijaya. See Nyayacarya-Srl-Yasovijayajl-
krta-grantha-mala* [1909.] | 10* B* 12
1757
Naya-prakasa-stava by Padmasagara Ganin: °vrtti by the same
. . . Sri-Padmasagara-Gani-krta-svopajna-Naya-prakasa-stava-
vrttih . . . Sravaka-Pandita-Viracandra-Prabhudasabhyam ca
samsodhita. Sri-Hemacandracdrya-granthavali , No. 6. pp. 47.
Santivij ay a Printing Press: Ahmedabad, 1918. San. B. 448 («)
Naya-rahasya by Yasovijaya. See Nyayacarya-Srl-Yasovijayajl-
krta-grantha-mala. [1909.] 10. B. 12
Nayavimala Ganin. See Jnanavimala Ganin [also called N. G.].
Naya-vivarana : : —
See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala. 1905. San. B. 633
See Stotra-samgraha. [1925.] San. B. 675
Nayika-bheda-laksana by Ramaprasada Sarman. Nayaka-bheda-
laksana-kavyam . . . Sri-Ramaprasada-Sarmana viracitam [Hindl-
bhasanuvada-sahitam]. pp. 104. 21x13 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Press: Bombay y 1970 (1913). San. D. 374
Nayinar (or Nainar) Acarya [also called Kumara Varadacarya,
Kumara Vedantacarya, Varadanatha Vedantacarya and Varada-
natharya], son of Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : —
See also Kumara Varadacarya.
Acarya-pancasad
Acaryavatara-ghattartha
Acarya-vimsati
Valittirunama
Vedantadesika-dina-carya
V edantadesika-gadya
Vedantadesika-mangalasasana
Vedantadesika-prarthanastaka [also called Nigamanta-
Mahade^ika-prarthanastaka]
Vedantadesika-saptati-ratna-malika
V edantadesika- s tot r a- j ala
Vedantadesika-stotra-sata-namavali
Vedantadesika-vigraha-dhyana
Nayopade^a by Yasovijaya. With Commentaries : —
: °avacuri. See Nyayacarya - Sri - YasovijayajI - krta-
grantha-mala. [1909.] 10. B. 12
: Nayamrta-taranginI by the same . . . Srimad Yasovijaya-
vacaka-pungava-viracitah svopajna-Nayamrta-taranginy-akhya-
vrtty-upetah Nayopadesah [Edited by Premavijaya Ganin.]
Atmavlra-grantha-ratna-maldy No. 6. ff. 104. . .pp. 208. 12 x27 cm.
oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Bhavnagar , 1919. San. F. 18
1758
Nazari (Oreste), transl. {Italian). Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1896.
16. C. 10
Negelein (Julius von), ed. :—
Atharva-prayascittani. 1913. San. C. 320
Atharva-veda-parisista. 1909. 19. H. 18 & 20
Svapna-cintamani by Jagaddeva. 1912. 25. E. 11
Neil (Robert Alexander), joint ed. Divyavadana. 1886.
San. D. 1419 & 2. F. 4
Nelliappa Iyer (T. S.), transl. Bhlsma-vijaya by Laksmana Suri:
°tippanl by the same. 1909. 20. B. li & 6. B. 54
Nemanabhairava Budha. Jatamani: °vyakhya.
Nemi-bhaktamara-stotra by Bhavasuri : °vrtti by Hiralala
Rasikadasa Kapadiya. See Kavya-samgraha. Part I. 1926.
San. D. 468 (i)
Nemicandra, disciple of Abhayanandin. Gommata-sara.
Nemicandra, disciple of Amradeva [also called Devendra Ganin].
See Nemicandra Siddhantacakravarttin.
Nemicandra Bhandagarika. Sasti-sataka-prakarana [also called
Satthisaya-payarana].
Nemicandra Brahmacarin. Aradhana-katha-kosa.
Nemicandra Siddhantacakravarttin Jalso called Nemicandra Suri
and Devendra Ganin], disciple of Amradeva :—
See also Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in Maharashtri.
Dravya-samgraha
Mahavira-carita
Pravacana-saroddhara
Nemicandra Suri. See Nemicandra Siddhantacakravarttin [also
called N. S.]
Nemicandra Yati. Patra-paddhati.
Ncmi-carita by Vikrama Kavi . . . Vikrama-kavi viracita Nemi-
carita. Mula aura Hindi bhavartha sahita. Lekhaka . . .
UdayalalajI Kasalivala. pp. [ii], 9, 59. 19x13 cm.
Jaina-grantha-ratnakara karyalaya: Bombay, 1914. San. B. 21
Nemidatta. See Nemicandra Brahmacarin.
Nemi-duta by Vikrama, son of Sangana. See Kavya-mala.
Part II. 1886. 28. H. 1 & 2
Nemi-Jina-stava by Somasundara Suri. See Stotra-samuccaya.
1928. San. B. 900
1759
Nemi-Jina-stavana* See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Nemi-Jina-stavana by Santisuri: °avacurni* See Stotra-
samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Nemi-Jina-stuti [A]* See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Nemi-Jina-stuti [B]* See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928. San* B* 900
Neminatha-caritra by Gunavijaya Ganin. Srlmad-Gunavijaya-
Gani-viracitam Gadya-baddha-Srl-Neminatha-caritram . . .
foil.'[1], 8 [1], 170. 25x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1920. 26* B* 10
Nemi-nirvana by Vagbhata . . . The Neminirvana of Vagbhata.
Edited by Pandita Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang
Parab . . . Kavyamala , 56. pp. [3], 85, 13. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press (Bombay): Surat, 1896. 28* F* 5
Nemi-sambodhana by Bhavaprabha Suri: °vrtti by the same.
See Stotra-ratnakara* 1913. 13* B* 34
Ncmi-stava : °tlka* See Stotra-ratnakara* 1914. 13* B* 35
Nerurkar (V. R.). See Vasanta Ramacandra Nerurkar.
Nerval (Gerard de), joint transl. (French). Mrc-chakatika by
Sudraka. 1850. 8* B* 25
Nctra Upanisad* Atha Netropanisat. foil. 3 [1]. 12x18 cm.
oblong.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad , [1917]. San* A* 33 (h)
Neve (Felix), transl. (French) :—
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya. 1866. 13* G* 42
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti. 1880. 9* D* 35
- ed. and transl. (French). Rg-vcda* Parts and Selections.
1847. ' 22* D* 25
Nibandha-imala* Panj aba-prantlya-Bhivanl-nagara-stha-Srf-Hari-
yana-Sekhavatl-Brahmacaryasramasya Nibandha-mala No. 9.
Muktavall-paryalocananam. pp. 12. Title from the cover.
24 x 15 cm.
Ambika Printing Works: Bhivant, 1929. San* D* 784 (e)
Nibandha-samgraha by Dallana. See Ayurveda-prakasa by
Susruta: N* by D.
Nibandha-trayL Nibandha-trayl [Hindi-vyakhya-sameta] arthat
Guru-parampara Pakhanda-khandanam Sruti-siddhanta-saravalih
. . . pp. 28. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1922. San* B* 521 (i)
Nidana by Madhava. See Rug-viniscaya [also called N*] by M.
25
1760
Nidana-parisista by Haradhana Vidyaratna. Nidana-parisistam.
Arthat Sriman - Madhava - kara - pranlta - Roga - viniScaya -
likhitatirikta-Roga-nirupanam. Sriyukta-Haradhana-Vidyaratna-
Kavirajena samahrtam. pp. [1], 74. 18x11 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1919 (1862). 1258
Nidanartha-candrika :—
See Rug-viniscaya by Madhava Kara. [1885.] 1597
- [1904.] 21. F. 8
Nidanartha-candrika compiled by Krsnadasa Vasu. Nidanartha-
candrika . . . Srikrsnadasa Vasu Mallika karttrka [Vanga-] bhasa
pranita. pp. [2], 2, 255. 22x14 cm.
United Press: Calcutta, 1319(1913). 25. D. 30
Nidanartha-candrika compiled by Madhavacandra Kara. Satika-
sanuvada-Nidanartha-candrika. Srlla Sriyukta Madhavacandra
Kara viracita Samskrta-nidana evam Vanga-bhasaya tadartha
prakaSaka grantha. Sri Manindralala Ghosa karttrka Vanga-
bhasaya padya-chande anuvadita ... pp. 7 [1], 4, 230. 21 X13 cm.
New Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1304 (1898). 1392
Nidana-sutra attributed to Patanjali. See Chandoga-pitr-medha-
sutra : °vivarana [also called Apara-bhasya], 1915.
2L BB. 24
Niddhamala Maittala, ed. and transl., {Hindi). Ksatra-cudamani
by VadIbhasimha Suri. (1921). San. B. 408
Nidhi-pradlpa by SrIkanthasambhu. Nidhi-pradipah ^rl-Srikantha-
sambhu-viracitah . . . Ke. Sambasiva-Sastrina sam^odhitah.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, No. CV. Sri Setu Laksmt Prasada -
mala, No. XVII. pp. [2], [3], 43 [9]. 16x25 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1930. San. D. 163/105
Nidra-nirasana. SrI-Nidra-nirasanasyam [jic]. Alphinstana-
Sastri-mata-khandanatmako gramthah. pp. [1], 9. 17x11 cm.
Jnana-prakasa Press: Poona, 1797 (1875). 430
Nigamajnanadeva. Jirnoddhara-dasaka : °vyakhyana.
Nigamanta-Desika-namastottara-sata by Pattararya.: °vyakhya
[also called Acarya-gunadarsa] by the same:—
Srisaila . . . SrI-Kumara-Tatade§ika-tanubhavaih . . . Sri-
Venkatacaryapara-namadheyaih Sri-Pattar-aryaih [sic\ viracitam
Sri-Nigamanta-De6ika-namastottara-6atam. Tair eva viracitaya
Acarya-gunadarsakhyaya vyakhyaya, Ti. Co. Sri. Dha. Sa.
Kurucci Gopala-Tatacaryena viracitaya Dravida-vyakhyaya ca
sakam. Desika-samprddaya-vivardhini sabha, No. 15. Grantha
and Tamil char . pp. 8, 156. 15x23 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam, 1910. {Cover: Hayavadana-
vilasa Press). San. C. 12/2
Sri Patar-acaryaih viracite Sri-Nigamanta-Mahadesika-nama-
stottara-satam, Vim6ati-ratna-mala ca. Grantha char. pp. 16.
Title from the cover. 14 X11 cm.
Gopala Vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, [1911]. San. A. 113 ( b)
1761
Nigamanta Mahadesika. See Venkatanatha Vedantacarya [also
called N. M.]
Nigamanta - Mahadesika - divya - sahasra - natna - stotra by
Gopalarya Mahadesika. See Paduka-sahasra by Venkata¬
natha Vedantacarya. Grantha char . 1911. 3434
Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrhltani stotrani:—
See also Stotras by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya.
Sri-Nigamanta-MahadeSikair anugrhltani Stotrani . . . Edited
by Pandit V. Anantacharya . . . Part I: pp. 47 [1]. Title from the
cover. 19x13 cm.
A. R. Krishnamacharya: Madras , [1927]. San* B* 984 ( d )
Nigamanta-Mahadesika-namastottara-sata by Pattararya. See
Nigamanta-desika-namastottara-sata by P.
Nigamanta-Mahadesika-prarthanastaka by Nayinar Acarya.
See Vedantade&ika-prarthanastaka [also called N.] by N. A.
Nigamanta-Mahadesika-stuti-ratna-manjusa* Sriman-Niga-
manta-Mahadesika-stuti-ratna-manjusa . . . Grantha char.
pp. [2], 6, 86 [1]. 19x13 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumhakonam , 1927. San* B* 1008 ( b )
Nigama-parimala* Nikama-parimalam . . . Upa. Vs. Narasimma-
carya Svamiyin . . . piracuram ceyyappattatu. Grantha and Tamil
char . In progress. [13 Parts.]
Success Press: Madras , [1922-.] San* D* 886
Nigama-prakasa* Exposition. Of the Nigamas or that portion of
Hindoo Shastras, which the Dukshinas or right hand sect follow
as their books of revelation, i.e. Vedas, Sootras, Smrittis,
Pooranas, etc., for the use of reformers in India [edited with
Gujarati translation] by the author of the “ Nibandha sangraha.”
pp. [2], 4, 98, 109 [1], 53, 51, 8. 21 x 14 cm.
United Printing and General Agency Company’s Press:
Ahmedabad , 1874. 4* C* 6
Nigama-sara-stotra by Krsnananda Sarasvat!. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Parti. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,1923.
11* C* 3; San* A* 100
Nighanta-ratnakara, compiled by Gane£a Ramacandra£astrin
Datar, Bhaskara Anantasastrin Tahmanakara, KrsnaSastrin
Mahabala and Visvanatha Vinayaka PatIla. Nighant
Ratnakar ... by Ganesh Ramchandra Shastri Datar, Bhaskar
Anant Shastri Tamankar, and Vishvanath Vinayek Patel . . .
Part I: pp. [7], 4, 19, 434, 408; Part II: pp. [3], 5, 15, 134, 66,
195, 864; Part III: pp. [3], 16, 8, 4, 865-1656, 104, 194-201,
9-10, 259, 12.
Oriental Press: Bombay , 1867. 1* I* 8-10
1762
Nighantu : Nirukta by Yaska:—
J&ska’s Nirukta sammt den Nighantavas herausgegeben und
erlautert von Rudolph Roth. pp. [i], lxxii, 228, 230+[1],
23x15 cm.
Verlag der Dieterichschen Buchhandlung: Gottingen , 1852.
18. G. 10
//
Nighantuh. Yaska-Muni-nirmito Vaidika-kosah. Srimat-
Svami-Dayananda-Sarasvatl-krta-sabdanukramanikaya sahitah ...
Veddnga-prdka&a, No. XVI. pp. 2, 66. Title from the cover.
25 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Allahabad, 1940 (1883). 26. G. 4
See Vaidika-kosa by Bhaskararaya Diksita. 1888. 398
Atha Vedanga-prakaSah. Tatratyah caturdaso bhagah.
Nighantuh Yaska-Muni-nirmito Vaidika-kosah Srlmat-Svami-
Dayananda-Sarasvatl-krta-sabdanukramanikaya sahitah. Pathana-
pathana-vyasthayam sodasam pustakam. pp. 2, 3, 64. Title
from the cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer, 1969 (1912). San. D. 306/14
Yaska-Muni-pranlta-Nirukta-Nighantu-patha-samyukta . . .
Rajarama . . . viracita [Hindi-] bh as a-bhasya bhusita. Arsa-
Granthdvali . Vol. X, Nos. Itff- 12;' Vol.' XI, Nos. 1-7.
pp. 113-604. 23x14 cm.
^Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1913-1914. San. C. 292 fUj
Sri-Yaska-Muni-pranita Nirukta Nighantu-patha-samyukta
Pam. Rajarama . . . viracita [Hindi]-bhasa-bhusita . . . pp. 74, 604.
Title from the cover. 23 X14 cm.
Bombay Machine Press, Bombay : Lahore , 1914. San. D. 382
Yaska’s Nirukta Chapter II an English version ... by S. Subha
Rau . . . pp. 32. 22 x 14 cm.
Law Printing House: Madras , 1917. San. C. 35 ( b )
The Nighantu and the Nirukta the oldest Indian treatise on
Etymology, Philology, and semantics critically edited from
original manuscripts and translated for the first time into English,
with introduction, exegetical and critical notes, three indexes and
eight appendices by Lakshman Sarup . . . Part I, Introduction,
1920: pp. [2], 80; Part II, Translation, 1921: pp. [3], 259.
Oxford University Press: London , 1920, 1921. 15. D. 6-7
Vedartha-dlpaka Nirukta [Hindl-]bhasya purvardha. Lekhaka
Pro. Candramani Vidyalamkara Pallratna . . . pp. [3], 4, 21+[1],
456. 22 x 14 cm.
Gurukula Kangarl Press: Kangra , 1925. San. D. 550
Sanskrit Text, with an appendix showing the relation of the
Nirukta with other Sanskrit works, pp. 39, 292. 25 x 16 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1927. San. D. 712
Indices and Appendices to the Nirukta with an introduction
by Lakshman Sarup . . . pp. [1], viii, 76 [1], 393+[l].
Indian Press, Allahabad : Lahore, 1929. San. D. 743
1763
Nighantu : Nirukta by Yaska. With Sub-commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Skandasvamin. See Nighantu : Nirukta by
Yaska: °tika by Mahesvara. 1929, 1931. San* D* 1014/1, 2
- : °nirvacana by Devaraja Yajvan:—
The Nirukta. With commentaries. Edited by Pandit
Satyavrata SamaSrami. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series : Nos.
449, 454, 460, 471, 477, 480, 494, 506, 508, 517, 526, 538, 539,
546, 554, 568, 580, 583, 593, 596, 613, 626, 664, 711, 723 and 801.
Work No. LXXXIX. Vol. I, 1882: pp. [3], 38, 4, 498; Vol. II,
1885: pp. [3], 2, 499+[l], 29 [2]; Vol. Ill, 1886: pp. [3], 504,
28; Vol. IV, 1891: pp. [3], 415+[1], 158, 2.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1882-1891. Bibl. Ind* 89
- Edited by late Acharya Satyavrata Samasrami.
Thoroughly revised by his son . . . Hitavrata Samakantha . . .
Bibliotheca Indica, New Series , Nos. 1239, 1317 [ publication
discontinued ]. Work No. LXXXIX, 2nd ed. Incomplete.
pp. 1-296. 24x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Satya Press: Calcutta , 1911-12.
Bibl* Ind* 89
: Prapannaloka by Ramaprapanna Sastrin. The Niruktam by
Yaskacharya. Chap. I, II, III, IV, VII. With a new com¬
mentary Prapannalok by P. Ramprapanna Shastri. pp. 29 [i],
49-112, i, 37, 39 [i]. 27x18 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore, 1916. San* E* 17
: Rjv-artha by Durga:—
The Nirukta of Yaska (with Nighantu) edited with Durga’s
commentary by H.M. Bhadkamkar . . . assisted by R. G.
Bhadkamkar . . . Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series , No. LXXII.
pp. xvi, 838. 22x15 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press: Bombay, 1918. 5* G* 4 & 5
Durgacarya-krta-vrtti-sametam Niruktam . . . Etat pustakam
._. . Vaijanatha-KaSInatha-Rajavade ity etaih samsodhitam . . .
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 88. Part I: (I-VI)
1921, pp. [1], 16, 10, 608, 231, 18. Part II: (VI-XIV), 1926,
pp. [1], 19, 609-1023, 284, 2, 44. 24x16 cm.
AnandaSrama Press: Poona, 1921-1926. 27* K* 88/1, 2
: °tlka by Mahesvara. Fragments of the commentaries of
Skandasvamin and Mahesvara on the Nirukta [i.e. a com¬
mentary variously attributed in the colophons to Skanda and to
Mahesvara, being perhaps a tlka by the latter embodying portions
of a bhasya by the former]. Edited for the first time . . . with
an Introduction and Critical Notes by Lakshman Sarup . . .
Chapter I: pp. 15 [1], 139. 26x18 cm. Chapter II-IV:
pp. 18, 508. 25x17 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1929, 1931. San* D* 1014/1, 2
1764
Nighantu : Nirukta by Yaska. With Sub-commentaries— cont.
x °vivrti by Mukunda Sarman:—
. . . Yaskiya-Nirukta-(Laghu-)vivrtih. Pafica-padika. Seyam
. . . Jhopakhya-Panditavara-Sri-Mukunda-Sarmana pranita
pariskrta samsodhita ca. pp. [3], 20, 11, 126, 2.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1912. 26* C* 32
Srlmad - Yaska - Muni - pranitam (Kasyapa - Prajapati - krta -
Nighantu-bhasya-rupam) Niruktam. Srimad-Bhagavad-Durga-
carya-krta-Rjv-arthakhya-vyakhyanusarinya . . . Pandita-Srl-
Mukunda-Sarmana Patvalaya (Patiala)-Raja-panditena krtaya
Nirukta-vivrty a samupetam, tenaiva ca tippany-adibhih pariskrtya
samsodhitam. pp. 3, 530, 24. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1930. San* F* 208
Nighantu (Atharva-vedlya) attributed to Kautsavya Muni . . .
Atharva-vedlya-Nighantuh. Kautsavya-Muni-pranltah . . .
sampadaka . . . Rajarama . . . Arsa-Granthavali , Vol. XVII,
Nos. 3, 4, 5. pp. 3, 42, 26. 23 x 14 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1921. San* C* 292
Nighantu compiled by Radhakrsna Gosvamin . . . Nighantuh.
Sarvva-Nighantuh ka sara . . . Pandita Gosvami Radhakrsnajl-ka
racita. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 14, 156. 24x17 cm.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore, 1930 (1873). 6* G* 7
Nighantu-raja by Narahari Pandita. See Raja-nigha^itu [also
called Nighantu-raja] by N. P.
Nighantu-sesa by Hemacandra. See Abhidhana-samgraha*
1896. * 1102
Nighantv-adari^a compiled by Bapalala Garabadadasa Saha,
Vaidya. Nighantu Adarsha ... A Treatise on Vegetable Materia
Medica . . . [Edited and compiled with explanation in Gujarati].
By Vaidya Bapalal G. Shah . . . Part 1: pp. [5], 56, 702, 56;
Part 2: pp. [8], 717 [1], 56. 25x17 cm.
Aditya Press (Ahmedabad): Broach, 1927-28. San* D* 497/i, ii
Nigoda-sat-trirpsika : °vrtti by Ratnasimha Suri. See Para-
manu-khanda-sat-triipsika: °vrtti by Ratnasimha Suri.
[1913.] “ * 13* B* 14
Nihalasimha:—
Guru-Govindasiipha-nuti
Khalasa-cintamani
Khalasa-sataka
Vaha-Guru-mantrastaka
Nijacarya-sloka-pancaka-vivarana by Hariraya. See Panca-
padyani by Vallabha Acarya: N* by H.
Nijacaryastaka by Hariraya. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara*
1927. *’ * San* B* 637
Nijaguna Sivayogin. Vira-Saiva-laksana [from the Viveka-
cintamani].
1765
Nijananda-paddhati by Gangadhara Sarman. Nijananda-paddhatih
[Nepall-bhasanuvada-sametah]. Prathamo bhagah. Racayita
Pandita Gangadhara Sarma “ Nyaupane ”. Part 1: pp. 21 [1].
Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Ramesa Press: Benares , 1929. San* D* 785 ( d )
Niksepa-candrika by Tiruvenkata Tatadasa. Niksepa-candrika
[Dravida-tatparya-sameta]... Tiruvemkata Tatadasena viracita.. ,
Grantha char. pp. 2. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1917. San* C* 161
Niksepa-cintamani by Gopala Suri. See Satakopady-acarya-
sukti-sudhasvadini* Grantha char . [1905.] San* D* 1043
Niksepa-raksa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : Nrsiipha-
rajlya by Simhadeva. See Sathakopady-acarya-sukti-
sudhasvadinf* Grantha char . [1905.] San* D* 1043
Niladri-candrodaya by VIraraghava Acarya Svamin . . . Sri
Viraraghavacarya-Svami-namna kavi-varena viracitam Niladri-
candrodayam nama natakam. pp. [1], 54. 21 xl4 cm.
Sudar^ana Press: Conjeeveram y 1913. 3450
Niladri-mahodaya [from the Skanda-purana]. Niladri-mahodayah
. . . Oriya char. pp. 536. 22x14 cm.
Utkal Sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1922. San* D* 939 ( h )
Nilakamala Bhattacarya, compiler : —
Samskrta-manjar!
Smrti-sarvasva-samgraha
Nilakamala Lahid!, compiler . Kalarcana-candrika*
NIlakamala Vidyanidhi. Daya-bhaga-krama-samdarbha*
- ed. Smrti-tattva [Tithi-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya: Tithi-tattva-tlka by Kasirama Vacaspati.
[1898.] ’ 12* F* 16
NIlakanta Devasarman. Krsna-lilamrta*
Nilakanta Gosvamin:—
Gaura-sataka
Panca-ratna
NIlakanta Gosvamin Bhagavatacarya. Krsna-rasa-llla : °tlka*
Nilakanta Vasu, compiler. Vamsa-mala*
Nilakantha. Kundodyota*
NIlakantha. Mantra-Ramayana : Mantra-rahasya-prakasika
by N.
1766
NIlakantha, astrologer. See NIlakantha Daivajna.
NIlakantha, commentator on Kalidasa. Malavikagnimitra by
Kalidasa: °vyakhya by N.
Nilakantha, dramatist. Kalyana-saugandhika.
NIlakantha, logician :—
See also NIlakantha DIksita, logician.
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: °dipika by the same:
°prakasa [also called NilakanthI] by N.
NIlakantha, of Rajamangalam. Matanga-lila*
Nilakantha, son of Govinda Suri :—
Ganesa-gita [from the Adi-Ganesa-purana] : Ga^apati-
bhava-dipika by N.
Maha-bharata : Bharata-bhava-dipika by N.
NIlakantha Bhatta. Bhagavanta-bhaskara.
NIlakantha Bhatta. Vratarka*
NIlakantha Bhatta, son of Ranganatha : Devl-bhagavata-
purana : °tilaka by N. B.
NIlakantha Caturdhara. See Nilakantha, son of Govinda Suri.
NIlakantha Daivajna:—
Jyotisa-sutra, attributed to Jaimini: Subodhini by N. D.
Prasna-tantra
Samj na-tantra
Tajika-nllakanthi [also called NilakanthI]
Varsa-tantra
Nllakantha-Daivaj na-vamsa-paricaya^ See Tajika-nllakanthi
by NIlakantha Daivajna: °tika by ViSvanatha Daivajna.
1930. San. D. 1124
NIlakantha DIksita. Astadhyayi by Panini : Paribhasa-vrtti by
N. D.
NIlakantha DIksita, logician. Nyaya-siddhanta-manjari by
JanakInatha Bhattacarya: Tarka-prakasa by N. D.
NIlakantha DIksita, son of Ndray ana DIksita :—
Ananda-sagara-stava
Anyapadesa-sataka
Gahgavatarana
1767
NIlakantha DIksita, son of Narayana Dtksita — cont.
Kali-vidambana
Nala-caritra-nataka
NIlakantha-vijaya
Sabha-ranjana-sataka
Santi-vilasa
Siva-lllarnava
Siva-tattva-rahasya
Si votkar sa- ma n j ar I
Subhasita-gataka-traya
Vairagya-sataka
NIlakantha Janardana KIrtane, ed. Hammlra-maha-kavya
by Nayacandra Suri. 1879. 18* D. 20 6c 21
NIlakantha Kavi, Punyairi. Mandana.
NIlakantha MunIndra. See NIlakantha TIrtha.
NIlakantha Sarman (P.):—
Acarya-carita
Astaml-campu by Narayana Bhatta: °tippanl by P. N. S.
Mahisamangala-bhapa by Mahisamangala : Sarartha-
kalpa-valll by P. N. S.
Pancall-svayamvara-campu-kavya by Narayana Bhatta,
of Kerala: °tippaijl by P. N. S.
- ed. Rajaklya-lekha-mala. 1913. 26. C. 34
NIlakantha Sarman (T.) and Yadava Trivikrama Sarman, ed.
Vaidya-manorama attributed to Kalidasa. 1913.
11. E. 23 & San. C. 303
NIlakantha Sastrin. See NIlakantha, logician.
NIlakantha Sivacarya. See NIlakantha SrIkantha Sivacarya.
NIlakantha Somasutvan, Gargya-kerala. Aryabhatlya by
Aryabhata: °bhasya by N. S.
NIlakantha SrIkantha Sivacarya. Kriya-sara.
Nllakantha-stotra [from the Damara-sara]. Atha Sri-Nilakantha-
stotra [colophon: iti Uma-MaheSvara-tamtra-Damara-sara
samaptam]. pp. 8. 16x12 cm.
Himalaya Press, Moradabad : Cawnpore , 1924. San. B. 605 ( c )
1768
NIlakantha Tirtha [called Yamivara or Munlndra ]: —
Advaita-kalarya-satl
Advaita-pari j ata
Astaksara-stotra
Atma-pancaka
Bahuleya-stava
Cit-sudharya-satl
Hari-bhakti-maranda
Hari-sad-ratna
Prasnottara-manjarl
Samkalpa-kalpa-latika
Saubhagya-laharl
Sisu-bhagavat-pancaka
Sivamrta
Siva-panca-ratna
Srlkanthamrtarnava [collected writings]
Svarajya-sarvasva
Visnu-nava-ratna
Yati-dharma-prabodha
Yogampta-taranginl
Nllakantha-Tirtha-Svami-carya by Narayana Vaidya, Kavi-dtpa,
and S I vaprasad A. Sri Nilakanta tirtha swamicharya by Kavldipa
Narayana Vaidya, and Sri Sivaprasadah [and Bahuleya-stava by
NIlakantha Tirtha Svamin] with introduction by Mr. K. Sankara
Pillai . . . pp. [1], v, 6, 28. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1911. 3632
NIlakantha Vasudeva:—
D vitlya- sahr daya- samagama
Sahrdaya-samagama
NIlakantha-vi jay a by NIlakantha DIksita: Vibudhananda by
Mahadeva Suri:—
Srl-Bharadvaja-kula-jaladhi-kaustubha-Mahakavi-Nllakamtha-
Dlksita-viracitam Nllakamtha-vijayakhyam campu-kavyam . . .
Mahadeva-Suri-viracitay a Vibudhanandakhyaya vyakhyaya
sakam. Grantha char . pp. [1], 440. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: [Madras], 1874. 8* F* 24
. . . Mahakavi-Nllakamtha-Dlksita-viracitam . . . Nllakamtha-
vijayakhyam campu-kavyam Bharadvaja-Vellala-Mahadeva-Suri-
viracita-Vibudhanamdakhya-vyakhya-sahitam . . . Telugu char .
pp. [1], 436. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: Madras, 1874. 13* G* 21
1769
Nilakantha-vijaya by NIlakantha DIksita : Vibudhananda by
Mahadeva Suri — cont.
Mahakavi-NIlakantha-Diksita-viracitam . . . Nilakantha-vija-
yakhyam Campu-kavyam . . . Mahadeva-Stiri-viracitaya
Vibudhananandakhyaya . . . vyakhyaya sakam. Grantha char.
pp. 343. 22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras , 1913. 18* BB. 14
Nilakantha vijaya of Nilakantha Diksita . . . edited by
C. Sankararama Sastry . . . Sri Balamanorama Series , No. 7.
pp. 12, 314, 5. 22x13 cm.
Sri Balamanorama Press : Madras, 1924. Sam D. 703
Nilakantha ViSvesvaranatha, compiler . Parthiva-pujana.
NIlakantha Yamivara. See Nilakantha Tirtha [also called N.Y.].
NilakanthL See Tajika-nilakanthl [also called NllakanthI] by
Nilakantha Daivajna.
NilakanthL See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: °dipika by
the same: °prakasa [also called NllakanthI] by Nilakantha.
Nilakanthiya-visaya-mala by KamaksI Amma. See Nyaya-
bodhini-visaya-mala by Kamaksi Amma. 1912. 3451
NIlamani Mukhopadhyaya. Mani-manjarL
- compiler. Sahitya-paricaya.
- ed. and transl. :—
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjivanl by Mallinatha
Suri. Cantos I-VIII.
1878.
603
Cantos I-IV.
1888.
5. C. 6
- ed. Kurma-purana.
1890.
281. 15. L. 3 & 4
NIlamani Vidyaratna, compiler. Mani-maiijusa.
Nilambara, Maithila. Goliya-rekha-ganita.
NIlameghacarya DIksita, compiler. Bhagavad-aradhana-
samgraha.
NIlamegha Sastrin (T.). Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
Vedanta-nava-malika by T. N. S.
NIlaratna Sarman, compiler. Kavita-ratnakara.
Nilarudra Upanisad. See Upanisads. Collections. 1897.
16. G- 10
1770
Nilarudra Upanisad : °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisadst With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibb Indt 76
Nilarudropanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Variganuvada sameta.)
. . . Sri MaheSacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . . pp. [3], 11.
22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1810 (1888). 1021
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1888.) 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
Nila-sailastaka* Sri Nila-sailastakam. pp. 6. Title from the
cover. 12x10 cm.
Purusottama Press: Puri, 1915. Sam At 105 (b)
Nlla-sarasvati-stotrat See Erhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 1L C* 3 ; Sam A. 100
Nlla-sukta:—
See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavalit Kanarese char .
[1906.] 3407
See Yajur-vediya-panca-suktani* Telugu char. 1918.
Sant At 106 Qi)
Nila-tantra :—
See Tantra-sara by Krsna Bhattacarya. 1877-1884.
19. Kt 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasat [1886.] 16t Gt 3
Nila-tantra^ Parts. Tarastaka.
NImacandra Siromani, Jayagopala Tarkalamkara and Rama-
govinda, ed. Maha-bharatat Vol. II. 1834-39.
18t Lt 10-14 & 15-16
NImacandra Siromani and Nandagopala, ed. Maha-bharatat
Vol. II. 1834-39. 18t Lt 10-14 & 15-16
NImacandra Siromani, Ramagovinda and Ramahari Nyaya-
pancanana, ed. Maha-bharatat Vol. IV. 1834-39.
18t Lt 10-14 & 15-16
Nimbaditya. See Nimbarka [also called Nimbaditya and Niyam-
ananda].
Nimbaditya-saranapatti-catuskat See Stotra-ratnavali. (1925.)
Sant Bt 825 ( n)
1771
Nimbarka [also called Nimbaditya and Niyamananda]:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-parijata-
saurabha by N.
Gopala-patala [attributed]
Krsna-stava-raja
Mantra-rahasya-sodasI
Pratah-smarana-stotra
Radhastaka
Rahasya-mlmamsa
Savisesa-nirvisesa-Sri-Krsna-stava-raja
Vedanta-kama-dhenu [also called Da§a-61okI]
Nimbarkacaryas tan-matan ca by Ki^orIdasa Sastrin. Srl-
Nimbarkacaryas tan-matan ca. Pam° Kisoridasa Sastri. pp. 20,
[2], Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Brahma Press: 1 Etazvah, [1922]. Sam B* 772 (/)
Nimbarkastaka-stotra* See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka.
1925. “ SamB*826(/)
Nimbarka-stotra by Audumbara Rsi. See Stotra-ratnavalL
(1925.) Sam B* 825 (n)
Nimbarkastottara-sata-nama-stotra by Sadanandabhatta Arya:
Prema-bhakti-vivardhinI by PIarivyasadeva . . . Sri-
Sadanandabhattarya-pranltam Sri-Nimbarkastottara-sata-nama-
stotram. Sri-Prema-bhakti-vivarddhiny-akhya-vyakhyaya sana-
thikrtam . . . pp. 20. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1925. Sam D> 799 (b)
Nimbarka-vratotsava-nirnaya . . . Sri-Nimbarka-vratotsava-
nirnaya . . . Pam. Sri KiSoradasa dvara sampadita . . . pp. 7.
22 x 13 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban , 1975 (1918). Sam C* 88 (/)
Nlpavana-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana] . . . Nlpavana-
mahatmyabhidho’yam granthah . . . Grantha char . pp. [2], 58.
21 x 14 cm.
Vidvan-moda-taramginl Press: s./., [1867]. 16* C* 45
Nlrajana-malika compiled by Magnalala SrIkrsna Sarman.
Sri-Nirajana-malika . . . Magnalala-SrIkrsna-Sarman a samgrhltam
. . . pp. 11, 147. 18x13 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1969 (1912). Sam B* 860 (/)
Nlrajana-saptaka by Jayadeva Sastrin. Nirajana-saptakam.
Kavi-Jayadeva-Sastri-viracita . . . pp. 16. Title from the cover.
16x13 cm.
Mahamandala Press: Benares , [1924]. Sam B* 840 (/)
Niralamba-stava by KasIcandra Vidyasagara. See Preta-
sraddha-vidhi by KasIcandra Vidyasagara. [1910.] 3491
1772
Niralamba Upanisad :—
See Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara complied by KeSava-
candra Raya. (1869), 1878. 626 , 605
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1874, 1883.
1471, 163
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char. 1883, 1928.
2. K* 11 ; San. D* 867
See Vedanta-tattva-bodha* Part II. [1887.] 1040
See Vakya-sudhakara by Samkara Acarya. [1911.]
San* B* 813 {w)
See Upanisads* Collections. 1914. 22* H* 9
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Vol. VIII. (1920.)
San* A* 121/8
See Sat-cakra-nirupapa [from the Tattva-cintamani] by
Purnananda Gosvamin. (1926.) San* D* 921
Niralamba Upanisad : °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin.
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1921.
San* D* 226/1
Niranjana-bhasya by Vi^vadeva Acarya. See Siddhanta-
darsana attributed to Vyasa: N* by V. A.
Nira^janaprasada Gupta, compiler. Parada-satnhita*
Niranunasika by Narayana Bhatta. Niranunasikam sa-mulam
mahakavi Meppattur Narayana-Bhattatiriyute krti cunakkare
Unnikrsnavariyar bhasappetuttiyat. Malayalam char. pp. [2], 16.
Title from the cover.
Laksmi-sahayam Press: Kottayyan , 1098(1922-3)*
San* D* 811 (a)
Nirayavaliya :—
Nirayavaliya suttam, een Upanga der Jaina’s. Met inleiding,
aanteekeningen en glossar. Van Dr. S. Warren . . . pp. [1], 4
[4], 31,24. 29x23 cm.
Johannes Muller: Amsterdam , 1879. 1* L* 5
The Nirayavaliyao. The last five Upangas of the Jain Canon.
Edited . . . with Introduction, Glossary, Notes and Appendices
[the second one giving the text of Mahabala-janmadi-varnana]
by Dr. P. L. Vaidya. pp. 15, 191. 19x13 cm.
Ganesh Printing Works: Poona , 1932. San* B* 1262 (a)
Nirbhaya-Bhlma-vyayoga by Ramacandra Suri. The Nirbhaya
Bhimavyayoga of Ramachandra Suri. Edited . . . Shravak
Hargovindadas and Shravak Bechardas. Yafovijaya-Jaina-
granthamala y No. 19. pp. [iii], 6, 18. 14 x 14 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press: Benares , 2437 (1910).
19* B*B* 20 & San* D* 80 (A)
1773
Nirbhayarama Bhatta:—
Abhyanga
Acaryotsava-nirnaya
Adhikarana-sarpgraha
Annakutotsava
ASauca-nirnaya
Bhogl-parvan
Bhratr-dvitlya
Candana-yatrotsava-nir^aya
Dampatyor eka-guru-sisyatve dosabhava-vicarah
Danotsava
Dasahara-nir^aya
Dlpotsava-nirupajia
Dolotsava-nirnaya
Ekadasl-nirnaya
GopastamI
Govardhana-dharagamana
Hindolandolanarambha
Janmastami-nirnaya
Jyesthabhisekotsava-nirnaya
Makara-samkranti-nirijaya
Mesa-samkranti-nirnaya
Naga-pancami
Nava-ratrarambha
Nrsimhotsava-nirnaya
Parvatatmaka-Holikotsava
Parvatatmakotsava
Pavitraropanotsava
Prabodhini-ekadaSi-nirnaya
Raksana-bandhanotsava
Rama-navaml-nirnaya
Rasotsava
Rathotsava-nirnaya
Ropana
$astha-pandu-sarpjnakam parva
1774
Nirbhayarama Bhatta — cont.
Sri -svaminy-utsava
Vamanavirbhava-nir^aya
Vasanta-pancami-nirnaya
Vatsaradi-nir^iaya
Ve^iu-gita : °karika by N. B.
Vijaya-dasami
V itthalanatho tsava
Vratotsava-parvadi-niri^aya-samgraha
Nirguna-manasa-puja by Samkara Acarya:—
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. Vol. 2. 1910-[1913].
18. C. 18
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. 1. A. 35
See Vedanta-stotrani. 1925. San. B. 681/4 (ii)
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali. Part I. (1927.)
San. B. 629 (t)
Nirhetu-kalpa-samarthana: °tippana. Srimal-Lokacarya-
siddhantopabrmhana-rupam Nirhetu-kalpa-samarthanam sa-
tippanam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 36, 71. 19x12 cm.
Premier Press: Madras, 1916. San. B. 33
Nirjararanya-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Srl-Nirjara-
ranya-mahatmyam [Kannada-tatparya-sahitam]. Kanarese char .
pp. [2], 21. 19x13 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi , 1927. San. B. 1007 ( k )
Nirmalya-ratnakara, compiled by Vecusimha. Nirmmalya-
ratnakarah. Sarvesam devanam nirmmalyasya nirnayam puja-
viddhanam. Bhisakvara-Babu-Vecusimhena krtam . . . pp.[2], 5,
10, 188, 90, 4, 4. ’ 23 x 16 cm.
Narayana Press: Calcutta, 1898. 1848
Nirnayabhasa-prahasa, compiled by Ramadatta Pantha
Kaurmacala . . . Nirnayabhasa-prahasah Smartaika-dasl-vratam-
uddisya Kaurmmacala-Ramadatta-Pantha-samkalitabhih sucita-
pada-krtyabhih parihrta-virodhabhir anekabhir Muni-vacana-
vyavasthabhir anumoditavakasah. pp. 24. 22x14 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1976 (1920). San. D. 244
Nirnaya-dipika [also called Grantha-gotra-nirnaya-dipika or
Sarvarthavabhasika-nirnaya-dlpika] compiled by Yadunatha
Sastrin . . . Sri-Yadunatha-Misra-Sastri-samgrhltam idam
pustakam . . . Gramtha-gotra-nirnaya-dlpika. pp. [1], 40.
22x14 cm.
Sriramadhana and Sridasal Bhagata’s Press: Calcutta, 1253 (1845)
210
1775
Nirnayamrta-sagara by K. Desikacarya. Parts. Sravanl-dosa-
nirnaya*
Nirnayarka by ApOcha Daivajna . . . Nirnayarkkah . . . Apucha-
Sarmma-viracitah . . . Harinandana-Sarmmana samSodhya . . .
mudrapitah . . . pp. [1], 57. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarada Press: Cawnpore, 1970 (1913). 3437
Nirnayarnava by Balakrsna DIksita Bhatta [also called Lalu
Bhatta] . . . Nirnayarnavah . . . Lalubhattopanamaka-Dlksita- . . .
Balakrsna-Bhatta-pranltah... Bhatta- ... Balabhadra-Sarmma- ...
Vidyanidhina samsodhitah . . . pp. [2], 70. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1917. San* C* 85 ( m )
Nirnaya-samudra by Rangacarya. Parts. Upakrama-nirnaya*
Nirnaya-sindhu by Kamalakara Bhatta:—
Atha Nirnaya-simdhau prathama-paricchedah prarabhyate.
Oblong, foil. [1], 32+[l]; 71, 61, 68, 59+[l]. *32x14 cm.
Mahadeva Gopala Sastrin Amrapurakara’s Press: Bombay , 1790
(1868). 24* D* 14
Atha Nirnaya-simdhu-prathama-paricchedah prarabhyate.
Oblong, foil.* 32+[lj, 69+[l], 64, 68, 55+[l], 12. 32 x 13 cm.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste’s Press: Bombay , 1794 (1872).
24* D* 22
Atha Nirnaya-sindhoh sucl-patram prarabhyate. Oblong,
foil. 7+[l], 30 66, 165+[1]. 30 x 13 cm.
Kasi-Samskrta Press: Benares , 1875. 1* D* 19
Nirnaya-simdhu-pustaka. pp. 24, 370. 32x25 cm.
Jvala-prakasa Press: Meerut, 1877. 14* D* 2
. . . Sri-Kamalakara-Bhatta-pranltah . . . Nirnaya-simdhu-
namaka-gramthah. Telugu char. pp. 31, 519. 22x14 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1879. 16* D* 12
Atha Nirnaya-simdhv-anukramanika prarambho’yam. Oblong,
foil. 12 [1], 32+[l], 69+[l], 64, 68, 55+[l]. * 34 x 13 cm.
Bapu Sadasivaseta Setye Hegiste’s Press: Bombay, 1883. 14* B* 6
Nirnaya-sindhu sa-[HindI-bhasa-]tika ... Sri Bhatta Kama-
lakarajine aneka gramthom se samgraha karake Samskrta mem
raca . . . Pamdita Mihiracandrajine . . . [Hindi-] bhasa mem
tlka [kl] . . . pp. [2], 21, 788. 33x25 cm.
Navala-kiSora Press: Lucknow, 1894. 5* M* 9
. . . Nirnaya-sindhoh dvitiyah paricchedah Srl-Kamalakara-
Bhatta-viracitah (Mulam [Amrtarama-Narayana-Sastri-krta-]
Gurjara-bhasanuvadas ca) . . . pp. [1], 26+[l], 570, 12, 2, 2.
25x17 cm.
Sarakari Press: Baroda, 1900. 19* F* 22
Nirnaya-simdhu ... Sri Kamalakara Bhatta viracita.
Bhisagvarya Vedasastra sampanna Krsna^astri Navare yamnim
kelelya Marathi bhasamtara sahita . . . pp. [1], 2, 13+[1], 712.
27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1905. 23* I* 16
See Complete Collection of Hindu Law Books on
Inheritance, A* 1911. 19* I* 17
26
1776
Nirnaya-tattva by Sivanandana Naga Daivajna : °tlka by Uddhava.
Atha Nirnaya-tatva-prarambhah. Oblong. foil. 19 I’ll.
20x13 cm.*
Jagan-mitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1878. 450
Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya :—
See also Sodasa-granthah by Vallabha Acarya and Pusti-
marglya-stotra-ratnakara [both of which contain the Nirodha-
laksana].
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthalesvara. 1872. 445
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya. With Commentaries:—
: °vivarana by Gopesvara. Vallabhacarya-pranitam Nirodha-
laksanam. Sad-vivarana-sametam Gurjaranuvada-sahitam ca.
[The six commentaries are by Gopesvara; Vallabha the son of
Vitthalesvara; Haridasa or Hariraya, here called Haridhana;
another Vallabha; Purusottama; and Vrajaraya.] pp. 60 [4, 1,
22,1]. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). San* D* 38 ( d )
: °vivarana by Haridasa [also called Hariraya or Haridhana]*
See Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by
Gopesvara. (1916.) San* D* 38 ( d )
: °vivarana by Purusottama:—
See Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by
Gopesvara. (1916.) San* D* 38 (d)
. . . Vallabhacarya viracitam. Nirodha-laksanam. Gosvami . . .
Purusottamaji krta Samskrta tlkana adhare Buddha Gujaratl-
bhasantara karanara, Dhirajalala Vrajadasa Samkaliya . . .
Nadiyadana Sri Pustimargiya Pustakalaya dvara prakasita
Gramtha-mala, No. 18. pp. 32+[2]. Title from the cover.
21 xl3 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1918. San* C* 157 ( d)
: °vivarana by Vallabha, otherwise unknown . See Nirodha-
laksana by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by Gopesvara.
(1916.) * San* D* 38 (d)
x °vivarana by Vallabha, son of Vitthalesvara . See Nirodha-
laksana by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by Gopesvara.
(191*6.) * San* D* 38 (d)
x °vivarana by Vrajaraya. See Nirodha-laksana by
Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by Gopesvara. (1916.)
San* D* 38 (d)
Nirukta* See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: N*
Nirukta by Yaska. See Nighantu : N* by Y.
Niruktalocana by Satyavrata Sama^ramin. The Niruktalochanam
a guide to Yaska’s Nirukta. By Acharya Satyavrata Samasrami
. . . 2nd ed. (Revised and enlarged.) pp. [3], 2, 4, 290.
23 x 14 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1907. 21* F* 16
1777
Nirukta-nirvacana by Devaraja Yajvan. See Nighantu : Nirukta
by Yaska: °nirvacana by D. Y.
Nirukta-rahasya by Paramananda Sastrin. Nirukta-rahasyam
(pathyamsa-matram) . . . Pandita-Paramananda-Sastri-viracitam
. . . Bhumika-sanatham . . . pp. [4], 60, 2 [2]. 18x13 cm.
Arya Press {Amritsar): Lahore , 1924.* San* B* 945 (m)
Nirukta-sthita-mantra-drastavya-prakrti-matrka-krama* See
Nighantu : Nirukta by Yaska. 1930. San* F* 208
Nirukti by Jagannatha Sastrin. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: Nyaya-bodhini by Govardhanamisra: Vakya-
vrtti by Madhavapadabhirama : N* by J. S.
Niruttara-tantra :—
See Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Vagina Bhattacarya.
1877-84. 19* K* 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa* [1886.] 16* G* 3
Nirvana-dasaka by Samkara Acarya:—
See also Dasa-sloki [also called Nirvana-dasaka and Siddhanta-
bindu] by S. A.
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Samkaracarya-granthavalL Part I. [1908.] 23* E* 18
See Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna* 1912. 23* D* 10
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
See Atma-yeruka* Telugu char . 1912, 1928.
3487; San* D* 950(r)
Nirvana-kalika by Padalipta Acarya . . . Srlmat-Padaliptacarya-
krta Nirvana-kalika. SamSodhakah Mohanalala Bhagavanadasa
Jhaveri . . . Muni-&ri-Mohanaldlaji-Jaina-grantha-mdla y No. 5.
pp. [2], 20, 4, 6, 39 [1]. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1926. San* F* 110
Nirvana-kanda by Varadatta Muni: —
. . . Nirvana-kamda mula Prakrta. Samskrta-chaya [Hindi-]
bhasa kavita aura Kavivara Vrmdavana krta Mahavira Svami ki
puja sahita. pp. 15. 18x12 cm.
Karnatak Printing Press: Bombay , 1917. San* B* 163 (m)
See Mahavirastaka by Bhagacandra. (1919.)
Prak* B* 33 (e)
Nirvana-kamda. Mula Prakrta, Samskrta-chaya [Hindi-]-
bhasa kavita aura Kavivara Vrmdavanaji krta Mahavira Svami ki
puja sahita. pp. 16. 18x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1983 (1926). Prak* B* 33 (/)
See Jina-vani-samgraha* (1929.) San* B* 643
1778
Nirvana-manjarl by Samkara Acarya:—
See Prakarapa-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. Vol. II.
[1913.] 18. C. 16
See Vedanta-stotrani. 1925. San. B. 681/4 ( ii )
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall. Part I. (1927.)
San. B. 629/i
Nirvana Mantriraja. Kriya-sara by SrIkantha Sivacarya [also
called Nilakantha] : °sarvasva-bhusapa by N. M.
Nirvana-pancaka by Samkara Acarya: °vivrti by Nityananda
Svamin. See Vedanta-grantha-pancaka. [1891.] 8. B. 38
Nirvana-satka by Samkara Acarya:—
See also Atma-satka [also called Nirvana-satka] by S. A.
See Satya-dharma o nitya-jnana-prabodhaka. [1865.]
1392
See Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara, compiled by Kesava-
candra Raya. [1869]; 1878. 626 f 605
See Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya: °dipika by
Brahmananda. [1881.] 328
See Mukti-sopana. [1884.] 16. E. 22
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Ananda-lahari. Telugu char. 1907. 3497
See Samkaracarya-granthavalL Part I. [1908.] 23. E. 18
See Samkaramrta, compiled by POrnabodhananda Tirtha.
Grantha and Tamil char. 1909. 3462
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and end ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
See Prakarai^a-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. Vol. II.
[1913.] 18. C. 16
Nirvanastaka by §uka: °vyakhya by Gangadharendra Sarasvat!.
See Grantha-ratna-mala. 1888. 16. D. 25
Nirvana-tantra. See Maha-nirvai^a-tantra [also called N.].
Nirvapa Upanisad t —
See Upanisads. Collections. Telugu char. 1883, 1928.
2. K. 11 ; San. D. 867
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. Vol. V. (1923.)
San. A. 121/5
Nirvana Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. Part I.
[1908-1914.] ’ 21. F. 22
: °tippanl. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1912.
6. K. 3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1929. San. D. 226/5
1779
Niryukti by Bhadrabahu:—
See Acaranga-sutra by Sudharma Svamin: N* by B.
See Avasyaka-sutra : N* by B.
See Dasa-vaikalika-sutra by Sayyambhava: N* by B.
Niryukti by Pattabhirama. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: N* by P.
Nisikanta Cakravartin. Meharera Sarvananda*
Nisikanta Sena, joint ed. and transl. {Bengali and English ). Ayur-
veda-prakasa by Susruta: Bhanumati by Cakrapanidatta.
[1886.] San* C* 216
Nisikanta Vaidyasastrin, compiler . Sarlra-vijnana*
Niskantaka by Mallinatha Suri. See Tarkika-raksa by
Varadaraja: Sara-samgraha by the same: N* by M. S.
Niskarsa* See Vidvan-maijdana by Vitthalesvara: N*
Niskramana-vidhi* See Rg-vcdi-brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Nistara-marga-dipika* (Iti-Nistara-marga-d!pika samapta.) No
title page. Title from the colophon, pp. 11. 17x11 cm.
oblong.
sL y s.d. 8* B* 56
NitaIvinoda Gosvamin. Vrndavana-sataka by Prabodhananda :
Bhavartha-bodhini by Radhikanatha and N. G.
Nlti-dhanada-sataka by Dhanadaraja Kavi. See Sataka-traya
by D. K.
Niti-dipika by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. See Nlti-kalpa-latika
by Bhairavacandra CaudhurI. [1927.] San* B* 773 (g)
Niti-dipika compiled by Taracarana Sarman. Niti-dipika . . . Sri-
Taracarana-Sarmmana viracita. pp. 203. Title from the cover.
21 x 13 cm.
Bharata-jivana Press: Benares y 1946 (1889). 375
Nlti-dvi-sasthika by Sundara Pandya. Sundara-Pandya-pranita
Niti-dvi-sasthika . . . Brahma^ri-Kanuparti-Markandeya-Sarmana
sampadya prakatita. pp. 16, 32. 18x11 cm.
Andhra Patrika Press: Madras , 1928. San* B* 1146 {a)
Niti-gltika by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. See Niti-kalpa-latika
by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. [1927.] San* B* 773 (g)
Niti-kalika by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. See Nlti-kalpa-latika
by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. [1927.] San* B* 773 (g)
1780
Niti-kalpa-latika by Bhairavacandra Caudhuri. Niti-kalpa-latika
(“ Nlti-gltika Nlti-dipika Niti-varttika Nlti-kalika ”
“ Nlti-ratna-sataka ” “ Sunlti-sataka-sametam ”) . . . Sri-
Bhairavacandra-Caudhurl-viracitam. pp. [1], 4 [3], 20, 21, 26,
15, 16, 183 [2]. 17x12 cm.
Krsnakall Press: Kishoreganj , [1927]. San* B* 773 (g)
Nlti-katha-manjarl by A. Narayana Sastrin. Nlti-katha-manjarl
(Being a collection of puranic tales written in homely Sanskrit for
use in High Schools) . . . E. Narayana-Sastribhih pranlta . . .
pp. 70. 21x13 cm.
Vijnana-cintamani Press: Pattambi, 1902. 2091
Nlti-mala* See Aesop's Fables* 10th ed., 1910; 15th ed., 1918.
3620 ; San* B* 159 (h)
Nlti-mala compiled by Sadananda Misra. (Iti Sri Nlti-mala kl
Sadananda krta [Hindi-]bhasa-tlka samapta . . . ) pp. 2, 80, 4.
No title page. Title from the colophon. 22 x 14 cm.
[Calcutta, 1873.] 12* E* 41
Nlti-mala by Tarakumara Cakravartin. Nitimala or A Collection
of Morals of Taracoomara Chakrabarti. . . pp. 32. Title from the
cover. 18x12 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta, 1924 (1867). 415
Nlti-manjari compiled by Subbarama Kuppusvamin Sastrin.
Niti-manjari. By Subbarama Kuppuswami Sastri. Sanskrit
poetical anthology, No. 1. pp. [5], 23, 16. 21 xl3 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1889. 426
Nlti-manorama compiled by Jivanalala. Nlti-manorama. Sa-
tilaka chanda-baddha. Jisamem raja-niti ke sampurna-amgom ke
udaharana, nitiman manhipalom ke ucita dharma, laksana . . .
varnita haim. Jisako prati-sloka ka paripurna [Hindi] bhasanuvada
Sri Pandita Jivanalala Mudarrisa-ne . . . kiya hai . . . pp. 2, 88.
21 x 13 cm.
Srl-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1954 (1897). 1392
Nlti-manorama compiled by Purusottama Bhatta. Niti-manorama
by Purusottam Bhatt . . . pp. 55. Title from the cover.
20 x 12 cm.
Bharata-jlvana Press: Benares, 1889. 373
Niti-mayukha* See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantha
Bhatta.
Nlti-pradlpa* See Kavya-samgraha* Part II. 1874. 983
Nlti-pradlpa by Vetalabhatta:—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Kavya-kalapa* Part I. 1864. 18* E* 6
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ’ 983
1781
Nlti-pradlpa by Vetalabhatta — cont.
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872, 1886. 13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by J. V. 3rd. ed., Vol. I. 1888.
6. C. 11
Niti-prakasa compiled by Harivaksa Simha Thakura. Atha
Niti-prakasa . . . Jisako Thakura Haribaksa Simha Baristha na
Canakya-nlti-sastra se samgraha aura sarala Devanagari [Hindi-]
bhasamem tika karake prakasita kiya . . . pp. 16. Title from the
cover. 16x12 cm.
Mahavlra-prasada Press: Cawnpore, 1892. 388
Nlti-ratna. See Kavya-samgraha. 1847. 5. L. 6
Nlti-ratna compiled by GaurIsamkara Bhattacarya. Niti-ratna
[Vanganuvada sameta] ... Sri Gaurisankara Bhattacaryya
kartrka mula sloka samgrhlta evam anuvadita . . . pp. [1], 2, 96.
18x11 cm.
Bhaskara Press: Calcutta , 1261 (1853). 8. B. 46
Nlti-ratna by Vararuci: —
See Kavya-kalapa. Part I. 1864. 18. E. 6
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] * 983
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872, 1886. 13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
See Kavya-samgraha. Part II. 1874. 983
See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 22. BB. 18
: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. 3rd. ed.
1888. 6. C. 11
Niti-ratnakara by Kodagoda Upasena Mahathero. Netti-
ratanakaro by the venerable Kodagoda Upasena Mahathero.
Approved by Pandit W. D. C. Wagiswara . . . Simhalese char .
pp. 9, viii, 77, iii, plates. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-sagara Press: Gampaha y 1924. San. D. 794 (i)
Nlti-ratna-mala [compiled]. Sad bodhanamda-lahari-yolage Niti-
ratna-mala-taramgavu. Karnataka tika tatparya vivarana sahitavu.
Bharatacakravarti gramtha-mdlikd, No. 2. Kanarese char .
pp. [1], 2 [2], 114. 18x12 cm.
Bharatacakravarti Press: Madras , 1908. 5. C. 28
Nlti-ratna-mala compiled by Candrasekhara. Nlti-ratna-mala
[Hindi-anuvada-sameta] . . . Lekhaka Sri Candrasekhara Sarmma
. . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 154. 18x12 cm.
National Press: Allahabad^ 1976(1920). San. B. 905
1782
Niti-ratna-mala compiled Ramanaresa Tripathin. Niti-ratna-
mala (Upadesa-prada-slokom ka samgraha) [Hindi-bhasa-]
marmanuvada sahita . . . Samgraha-kartta Ramanaresa-Tripathi.
Part 1. pp. [3], 110. 23x15 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad, 1926. San* D* 988/1
Niti-ratna-mala compiled by Sudarsana Acarya . . . Niti-ratna-
mala . . . Sudarsanacaryena samgrhita Hindi-bhasaya vyakhyata
ca. pp. [4], 115, 2. 19x12 cm.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay, 1962 (1905). 20* B* 6
Nlti-ratna-manjusa by Cakrapani Upadhyaya. Niti-ratna-
manjusa [Nepali-bhasanuvada-sameta] Pam. Cakrapani
Upadhyaya anuvadita. pp. [2], 34. Title from the cover.
Indian Empire Press {cover, NageSvara Press): Benares, [1921].
San* B* 773 (A)
Nlti-ratna-sataka by Bhairavacandra Caudhuri. See Nlti-kalpa-
latika by Bhairavacandra Caudhur!. [1927.] San* B* 773 {g)
Nlti-samgraha* Sa[Andhra-]tika Niti-samgrahamu. Telugu char .
pp. 112. 14 x 11 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1876. 443
Niti-samkalana, compiled by Kalikrsna. The Neeti sunkhulun
[containing the Canakya-niti, Panca-ratna, Nava-ratna, Vanary-
astaka, Vanarastaka, Mohamudgara and the § anti-6ataka of
Silhana] . . . with a translation in English by Muharaj Kalee
Krishen Bahador . . . pp. viii+[4], 91. 21 xl3 cm.
Serampore Press: Serampore, 1831. 42* I* 41 & 6* G* 28
Nlti-sara* See Kavya-samgraha compiled by John Haeberlin.
1847. ’ 5* L* 6
Nlti-sara :—
Nlti-saram.
16x11 cm.
Malayalam char. pp. 31. Title from the cover.
St. Thomas Press: Cochin, 1875. 420
Niti-saram. Malay alam char. pp. 32. 16x10 cm.
Kerala-mitram Press: Cochin, 1054 (1879). 431
Niti-saram. Malayalam char. 3rd ed. pp. 59.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, 1881. 431
Niti-saram. Malayalam char. pp. 40. Title from the cover*
13 x 10 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press: Palghat, 1890. 371
Nlti-sara* Niti Saram . . . Being ethical selections from Puranic and
other sacred Literature with explanations and examples in Tamil
and Telegu, together with grammatical notes in Sanskrit,
pp. [iv], 4, vi, 143 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Vani Vilas Press {Srirangam): Madras, 1907. San* B* 63
1783
Niti-sara by Ghatakarpara :—
See Kavya-kalapa. 1864. 18* E. 6
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ‘ 983
- [1874.] 983
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
1872. * 13. C. 14
- 1886. 13. D. 17
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by JIvananda Vidyasagara:
°vyakhya by the same. Vol. I. 1888. 6. C. 11
Niti -sara, compiled by Gurulinga Sastrin . . . Niti-saramu. I
gramthamu brahmasri Nori Gurulimga-sastrulace raciyimpabadina
Amdhra tika tatparya sahitamuga. Telegu char. pp. [2], 136.
22 x 14 cm.
Girvani-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1896. 16. G. 14
Niti-sara by Indranandin. See Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha.
[1918.] San. B. 467
Niti -sara [also called Kamandaki, Kamandaka, and Kamandaluya-
niti-sara] by Kamandaki:—
Kamamdakambanu raja-sastra samgrahamu . . . M. Ra. Sri
Tadkamalla Vemkatakrsna Ravugarice samdhra bhasanikaraci-
yampambadi . . . pp. [2], 304. 22x14 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press: Madras, 1860. 23. BB. 24
The Kamendakiya Nitisar or The Elements of Polity by Pandit
Kamendaki. With Hindi Translation of the same by Pandit
Rama Ratna . . . pp. 103. Title from the cover. 24x16 cm.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore, 1874. 6.1.22
Kamandaki. Or Elements of Polity by Kamandaka Pandita.
Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara , B.A. pp. [1],106.
Title from the cover. 21 xl3 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta, 1875. 6. C. 39 & San. D. 604 (c)
See Arya-samudaya compiled by Govardhana Ghanasyama
Sarman. [A Gujarati periodical, comprising the text of the
Kamandaklya-Niti-sara, with Gujarati translation.] 1875-6. 985
University of Madras. Kamandakiya nitisara with full notes,
complete translation, explanations, references, allusions,
grammatical glosses, synonyms, paraphrases, etc. By S.
Venkatarama Sastry . . . pp. [2], 240. 21 xl3 cm.
Thompson & Co.: Madras, 1895. 1053
(II Nitisara di Kamandaki) [translated into Italian by Carlo
Formichi] Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana, Vols. XII and
XIII. No title page. pp. 207-223, 61-85. 21 xl4 cm.
Florence, 1899-1900. 3438
Kamandakiya-niti-sarah . . . Pam. Jvalaprasadaji-Misra-krta-
[Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahitah . . . pp. 4, 232. 19x13 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Steam Press: Bombay, 1961 (1904). 2654
Kamamdakiya-niti-sara [Gujarati bhasamtara sathe). Bhasam-
tara karta . . . Iccharama Suryarama Desal tatha Sastri Prana-
jivana Harihara . . . pp. 16, 24, 472.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay, 1915. 13. F. 26
1784
Niti-sara by Kamandaki. With Commentaries:—
: Jaya man gala by Samkara Arya. The Nitis&ra of
K&mandaka with the commentary, Jayamangala of Sankar Arya.
Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series,
No. XIV. pp. vi‘ 2, ii, 21, 312. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1912. 26* H* 5
: Upadhyaya-nirapeksanusarinl. The Niti sara, or the
Elements of Polity, by Kamandaki. Edited by Rajendralala
Mitra. Bibliotheca Indica, No. IV. pp. [1], 7 [3], 396.
21 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1861. BibL Inch 4
Nlti-sara compiled by Totarama Varman. Niti Sara or Hindi
translation of select Indian Morals. By Babu Totarama Varma
. . . pp. [1], 198, 2. Title from the cover. 24x16 cm.
Bharat Bandhu Press: Aligarh, 1890. 8* H* 29
Nlti-sara-samgraha* Sa-[Kannada-]tika Niti-sara-samgrahavemba
subhasitavu. Kanarese char. pp. 60. No title page. Title
from the first page. 21 xl3 cm. s.L, s.d. 343
Niti-sastra [compiled]:—
Sri-Mahabharatar Manu-smrti Bhartrhary-adi gramthamula-
yamdugala Niti-pratipadaka—Slokamulagu Niti-Sastramu. Telugu
char. pp. 47. 18x11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1869. San. B. 246
—— pp. [1], 63. 14x11 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1873. 11. C. 32
NltiSastravemba [Kannada-tlka sahita] Subhasita gramthavu.
Kannada char. pp. 26. [No title page. Title from the first
page.] 21 x 13 cm.
[Bangalore, 1873.] 343
Niti-sastramu . . . Slokamula mukhya [Andhra] tatparyamulato-
jerci. Telugu char. pp. 56. 14x11 cm.
Vidvan-moda-taranginI Press: Madras, 1874. 1. A. 17
. . . Niti sastramu . . . slokamula mukhya [Andhra] tatparya-
mulatobairica. Telugu char. pp. 48. 13x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1875. 1034
Sri Mahabharata, Manu-smrti, Bhartrhary-adi gramthamula-
yamdavi Nlti-pratipadaka-61okamulugala Niti-sastramu. Telugu
char. pp. 48. 13x10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1877, 1883. 456
... Sri Mahabharata Manu-smrti Bhartrhary-adi gramtha-
mulayamdali Niti-pratipadaka-slokamulugala Niti-sastramu . . .
Slokamula mukhya [Andhra] tatparyamulatoberica . . . Telugu
char. pp. 56. 14x11 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press: Madras, 1878. 457
Niti-Sastramu Sri-Mahabharata, Manusmrti, Bhartrharyadi
gramthastha Niti-pratipadaka-Sloka-garbhitamaina . . . Slokamula
mukhya. [Andhra] tatparyamutoguda . . . Telugu char . pp. 48.
14x11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1878. 457
1785
Nlti-sastra [compiled]— cont.
Sri-Mah abh arata-Manu-smrti- Bhartrhary- adi-gramth antargata-
niti-pratipadaka-sloka-sahitam Niti-Sastram. [With explanation
in Tamil.] Grantha char. pp. [1], 76. 13x10 cm.
Vyavahara-tarangini Press: Madras, [1880]. 444
. . . Niti-sastramu . . . slokamula mukhya [Andhra] tatparya-
mulatobairica. Telugu char. pp. 48. 14x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1880. 424
Niti-Sastramu. [Andhra] tatparya sahitamu. pp. 50. Title
from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Rama Press: Ellore, 1918. Sant Bt 814 (/)
Neeti Sastra (Moral Civics) . . . Culled from Maha Bharatum*
Manusmriti and Bhartruhari, etc. [with notes and paraphrase in
Telugu]. Telugu char. pp. [1], 71. Title from the cover.
16 X12 cm.
M.V. Press: Ellore, 1919. Sant Bt 505 (/)
Nlti-sastra compiled by B. Tirumala Acarya. Niti-sastravu . . .
Mahabharatadi-gramthagalim samgrahisalpattu mattu kelavu
amsagalalli nutanamagiyu Kannamadol pratisloka-tatparya-sahita-
magi Bha. Tirumalacaryadimda racisalpattu. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 40. 21 xl3 cm.
Karnataka PrakaSika Press: Bangalore, 1868. 343
Nlti-sastra compiled by C. Ramasvami Sastrin. Aneka-niti-
gramthagalannu nodi avugaja saravannu samgrahisi . . . nlti
maleyemba I nlti-Sastravu . . . Cavali Ramasvami Sastrigajimda
racisalpatta Kannada tatparya sahita . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 58.
21 Xl3 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Chittoor, 1880. 343
Nlti-sastra compiled by S. P. SOryanarayana TIrtha. Nlti-
Sastramu. BrahmaSrl Satavadhani, Puranam, Suryanarayana
Tirthulavarice vrayabadina [Andhra]-tatparyamuto . . . Telugu
char. pp. 96. Title from the cover. 13x8 cm. oblong.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1909. Sam Bt 802 (/)
Niti-Sastra compiled by V. Ramasvamin Sastrin. Niti-sastramu
[Andhra-pka-sahitamu] idi Vavilla Ramasvami-§astrulac6ta
pariskarimpabadi . ... Telugu char. pp. 64. 14x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 371
Nlti-Sastra-sarpgraha by Mrtyunjaya NiSanka . . . Sriman
Mrtyuftjaya NiSSahka Bhumivarunice . . . pabadina i Niti-S§stra-
sangrahamanedu granthamu . . . Srimad Akilla Venkata Sastrulu-
garice . . . Andhra bhasanu vyakhyatamau . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 36. 21x12 cm.
Vartamana-tarangini Press: Madras, 1872. 1391
Nlti-Sastra-tatparya-dlpikat Niti-castiram tatpariya-tipikar . . .
Tamil char . pp. [1], iv [2], 240. 9x6 cm. oblong.
Tiruppatippuliar, 1915. Sant At 56
Nlti-sataka by Bhartrhari. See Bhartrhari-Satakat
1786
Nlti-sata-patra by Acyutarava Modaka. Samskrta Nlti-sata-patra*
Ha gramtha Acyutarava Modaka yamnlm kela . . . pp. 23.
20x13 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, 1869. 321
Niti-vakyamrta by Somadeva Suri. Selections. See Jain Law*
1923. * * San* B* 348
Niti-vakyamrta by Somadeva Suri: Mugdha-bodhini by the
same. See Grantha-ratna-mala* 1887, 1888.
16* D* 24 & 25
NItivarman. Kicaka-vadha*
Niti-varttika by Bhairavacandra Caudhuri. See Niti-kalpa-
latika by Bhairavacandra Caudhuri. [1927.] San* B* 773 (g)
Nityabodha Bhattacarya, ed. Raja-nighantu by Narahari
Pandita. 1899. 1664
Nityabodha Vidyaratna:—
Simhasana-dvatrimsat : Vistrtabhinava-tika by N. V.
Sisupala-vadha by Magha: Sarvamkasa by Mallinatha
Suri : °tippanl by N. V.
joint ed. :—
Abhijhana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: °tlka by JIvananda
VlDYASAGARA. 1914. * 16* I* 27
Dasa-kumara-caritasya samksipta-katha by JIvananda
VlDYASAGARA. 1920. 21* E* 34
Dhatu-patha : Dhatu-rupadarsa by Taranatha Tarka-
vacaspati. i910. 3604
Paiica-tantra by Visnusarman: °vyakhya by JIvananda
VlDYASAGARA. 1914. 8* K* 36
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna: °tlka by
JIvananda Vidyasagara. 1915. 16* I* 22
Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa: °vyakhya by JIvananda
VlDYASAGARA. 1913. 3605
Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Bhatta: °vivrti by Taranatha
Tarkavacaspati. 1915. San* C* 74
Nityacara compiled by Madhusudana Mi^ra. Nityacara. §ri-
Madhusudana MiSranka dvara samgrhlta . . . Oriya char . pp. 12.
Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company: Cuttack , 1879. San* B* 500 (/)
Nityacara compiled by Radhamadhava Sarman : Sisu-hita by the
same. Nityacarah . . . Kaviratnopadhika-Srl-Radhamadhava-
Sarmmana Samskrta - Vanga - bhasa - dvayena yathajnanam
vyakhyaya praka^itah . . . pp. 2, 2, 40. 18x11 cm.
Aryan Press: Silchar, 1321 (1915). 3396
1787
Nityacara-darpana compiled by Brahmananda Svamin . . .
Nityacara-darpanah. Ayam . . . Svami-Brahmanamdena
samkalitah [Hindl-bhasayam anuditaS ca] . . . pp. plate [4], 72.
17 x 11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1917. 15* BB* 16
Nityacara-paddhati by Vidyakara Vajapeyin. Nityacara-paddhatih
by Vidyakara Vajapeyl, edited by Pandita Vinodavihari Bhatta-
caryya. Vol. I. Bibliotheca Indica, Work No. 152. New Series,
Nos. 992, 998, 1004, 1009, 1014, 1020, 1035. pp. [1], 3, 626, 20,
10. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta , 1901-1903. BibL Ind* 152
Nityacara-pradlpa by Narasimha Vajapeyin, Agnicit. Nityacara-
pradipah by Narasimha Vajapeyl . . . Edited by Pandita Vinoda
Viharl Bhattacarya and Mahamahopadhyaya Sada6iva Misra.
Bibliotheca indica . Work No. 160. New Series, Nos. 1047, 1056,
1064, 1078, 1094, 1111, 1130, 1160, 1194, 1211, 1235, 1308, 1490.
Vol. I: 18 [1], 804; Vol. II: [2], 3, 748. 23x14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1903-1928. BibL Ind. 160
Nitya-deva-puja-krama compiled by Tyagaraya Sastrin, Baruru
Srimat Saccidanamdasvarupalagu raja-yogi Baruru Tyagaraya
Sastrigarice viracitamu Nitya-deva-puja-kramamu [Andhra-
tatparya sahitamu]. Telugu char. pp. 8, 27 [1]. 21x13 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1920. San* D* 618 Qi)
Nitya-dharma-paddhati compiled by Satyananda SarasvatI [also
called Laksminarayana Sarman Pandeya]. Nitya-dharma-
paddhati [Hindi-vyakhya sameta]. Jisako Sriman Svami
Satyananda Sarasvatljl va (Pandeya Laksminarayana Sarmma) . . .
ne samgraha kiya . . . 2nd ed. pp. 16. 19x15 cm.
Kamata-prasada Press: Farrukhabad, 1914. San* B* 444 (d)
Nityadinl-llla-stotra by Cakrapani. See Callsakhya-stotra by
Kavibhaskara. [1906.] San* B* 929 ( d )
Nityahnika . . . Nityahnikam . . . Ra Subrahmanya-Sarmana . . .
Gopalakrsna-Sarmana ca krodlkrtam samsodhitam ca . . . pp. [4],
120. 13x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kombakonam, 1911. 3* A* 29
Nityahnika-prayoga compiled by Subrahmanya. See Gobhillya-
grhya-karma-prakasika compiled by Subrahmanya. 1886;
1905. 398 ; 22* E* 6
Nitya-jnana-prabodhaka* See Satya-dharma o nitya-jnana-
prabodhaka*
Nitya-karma:—
(Nitya-karmma.) pp. 31. No title page. 15x11 cm.
s.L, s.d. 2053
Nitya-karmma. Arthat pratidivaslya-karttavya-karmma . . .
pp. 16. 16x10 cm.
N.L. Sila Press: Calcutta, 1281 (1874). 1476
1788
Nitya-karma compiled by JaleSvara Ojha. Nitya-karmma.
Brahmanadmam pratyahika-puja-padya-stavadikam. Nadltattva-
vadhayaka-Sri-Jale6vara-Ojha-prakasitam . . . pp. 36. 17x11 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1929 (1872). 1612
Nitya-karmanusthana-vidhi* Nitya-karmanusthana-vidhih . . .
Grantha char . pp. 4, 40. 21 x 14 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: [Madras, 1898]. 1472
Nitya-karma-paddhati:—
See also Avasyakly a-nitya-karma [also called Nitya-karma-
paddhati].
[Vahganuvada-sameta-Nityakarma-paddhati.] pp. 16. No title
page. 16x11 cm.
s.l., s.d. 2♦ A* 10
Nitya-karmma-paddhati. pp. 36. 20 x 13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1929(1862). 1844
- [Another ed.] 1877. 451
Nitya-karmma-paddhati. pp. 16. No title page. 16x10 cm.
Nrtyalala Slla Press: Calcutta, 1274 (1868). 2026
- 1277 (1870). 2053
See Hindu-sastra-mala* 1886. 1040
Nitya-karmma-paddhati. pp. 46. Title from the cover.
16x12 cm.
Raja-raje&varl Press: Benares, 1906. Sam B* 811 ( h )
Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavya-tlrtha. Nitya-
karma-paddhati [ (1) Ganga-stotra, (2) Gangastaka, (3) Visnor
namastakam, (4) Visnoh sodasa-nama-stotram, (5) Radha-stotra,
(6) Jayadeva-krta-Dasavatara-stotra, (7) Jagannatha-stotra, (8)
Samba-puranantargata-Surya-stava-raja, (9) Suryasya dvadasa-
nama-stotram, (10) Tulasl-stotra, (11) Ganesa-dhyana, (12)
Sivasya dhyanam puj a ca, (13) Sivastaka, (14) Visnu-stotra,
(15) Navagraha-stotra, (16) Durgastaka, (17) Brahma-yamal-
antargata-Adya-stotra, (18) Samkata-stotra, (19) Argala-stotra,
(20) Kllaka-stotra, (21) Garuda-stotra, (22) Laksmi-dhyana].
[Hindi-] bhasa-tlka sahita. pp. 82. Title from the cover.
17 X13 cm.
George Printing Works ( Benares) : Patna, [1916].
San* B* 821 (e)
Nitya-karma-pradlpa compiled by CunIlala LIladhara Sarman
Dvivedin. Srl-Sukla-Yajur-vediya-V ajasaneya-Madhyandina-
^akhokta-Nitya-karma-pradlpah . . . Dvivedy-upahva-Llladhar-
atmajena ‘ 4 CunIlala Sarmana 99 viracitah . . . pp. 7+[l], 383,
plate. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay, 1982 (1925). San* D* 517
Nitya-karma-prakasa compiled by Krparama Sarman . . . Nitya-
karmma-praka^ah. Jisako Pandita Krparama Sarmma . . . ne
[Urdu anuvada ke satha] banakara chapavaya. pp. 48. 21 x 13 cm.
Punjab Printing Works: Lahore, 1961 (1905). 3622
1789
Nitya-karmavali by Manohara Muni. Srlmad-Guru-Manikya-
prabhu-sampradayaka-Nitya-karmavali sahasra-namavali . . .
Sri-Manikya-prabhu-samsthana-grantha-ratna-mdla. Telugu char .
pp. plate, 40 [2]. 18x12 cm.
Manikya-prabhu Press: Sankaragiri (Bellary), 1924.
Sam B* 786 (h)
Nitya-karma-vidhi:—
Nitya-karma-vidhih. Laugaksi-Muni-praklptah Kasmlriya-
traivarneyah . . . Pamdita-Kesavabhattena samskrtah SodhitaS ca.
pp. 5, 42. 18x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1917. Sam B* 1558
Nitya-karma-vidhih (mula) . . . 3rd ed. pp. 48. Title from
the cover. 18x11 cm.
Anglo-Arabic Press ( Lucknow) : Bareilly , [1921].
Sam B* 1146 (/)
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Bhikambhata Sastrin. Sri-
Visvakarma [«V:]-Kulodbhava-silpikanam Nitya-karma-vidhih
[Bhikambhata-Sastrina samgrhito Hindi-bhasayam anuditas ca].
pp. [i], 10. 17x11 cm.
Dhanamjaya Press: Khanapur , 1913. Sam B* 156 ( k )
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Candramitra Samgati . . . Nitya-
karma-vidhih (mula). Sri SvamI Dayananda Sarasvatljl . . .
krta pustakom ke adhara Candramitra Samgati . . . ne [Hindi-
vyakhya ke satha] . . . prakasita kiya. GrhaSramadarsa , No. 2.
pp. 48. 17x12 cm.
Tara Press: Benares , 1960 (1903). 2653
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Govarddhanananda Puri Svamin
. . . Atha Nitya-karma-vidhih . . . Govarddhananamda-Puri-
Svami . . . nirmitah . . . Dayananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-krtam [s/c]
Samskrta-Prakrta-[HindI]-bhasartha-sahitah . . . pp. 39. Title
from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Aryya-bhaskara Press: Agra, 1964 (1907). 3459
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Govindarama Bhatta:—
Nitya-karma-vidhih. Pratahkrtya snana-vidhi aura Sandhyo-
pasana jisako Pam. Govindarama (Bhatta Humdu) . . . ne
pracalita Hindl-bhasa mem . . . kiya. pp. 52 [8]. Title from the
cover.
Kashmir Pratapa Steam Press: Srinagar, 1835 (1913).
Sam B* 543 ( a )
- [1919.] Sam B* 856 (g)
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Nityananda Sastrin . . . Nitya-
karma - vidhih. (Pratah - smaranadi - bhojananta - nitya - karma
vidhanatmakah.) Sri-Nityananda-Sastri-samgrhitah. pp. 47.
16x12 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1969 (1912). 3480
1790
Nitya-karma-vidhi compiled by Nyayadatta § arman . . . Nitya-
karma-vidhi arthat Panca-yajna-vidhi [Hindi] artha va vidhi
sahita. Jisako Pam. Nyayadatta Sarmma ne . . . samgraha
karake prakasita kiya . . . pp. 16. 21 x 13 cm.
Bhaskar Press: Meerut, 1912. 3622
Nitya-kartavya-karma-vidhi compiled by Sitaramadasa Sastrin.
Nitya-kartavya-karma-vidhi [Hindi-vyakhya sameta]
sampadaka . . . Sri Mahanta Sitaramadasa Sastri. . . pp. plate, 80.
Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Hanumana Press (Poona) : Nasik , 1922. San* B* 521 (/)
Nitya-krama-smarani compiled by Visnu Balakrsna Khedakara: —
. . . Nitya-krama-smarani . . . Lekhaka [tatha Marathi-
bhasantara-karta] Visnu Balakrsna Khedakara . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 3 [1], 3 [1], 120. 18x13 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona , 1916. 15* BB* 33
- 4th ed. pp. [1], 4, [2], 4, [1], 139.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona> 1924. San* B* 860 (k)
Nitya-krtya-dik-patha [also called Hiranyakesiyopayogi-Nitya-krtya-
patha] by Krsna DIksita. Atha Hiranyakesiyopayogi [«c]
Nitya-krtya-patha-prarambhah. foil. 4, 85 [1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
JagadlSvara Press: Bombay , 1805 (1883). 2* B* 50
Nityananda. Tripura-sundarl-mahimnah-stotra by Durvasas :
°vyakhyana by N.
Nityananda Bhattacarya, compiler. Tirtha-taranginI*
Nityananda Panta, Parvatiya :—
Antya-karma-dlpika
Asauca-kala-nirnaya
Brahml-bhuta-yati-karma-nirupana
Katlyesti-dlpaka
Mimamsa-paribhasa by Krsna Yajvan: Laghu-tippani
by N. P. ’
Parisista-dlpaka
Preta-karma
Sabdendu-sekhara [Laghu] by Nagesa Bhatta: Sekhara-
dipaka by N. P.
Samskara-dlpaka
Sapindya-dipaka
- ed. :—
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Subodhinl by Ramesvara
Suri. (1899.) 20* D* 3
- 1921-1923. San* D* 237 & 911
1791
Nityananda Panta, Parvatlya , ed. — cont.
Parama-laghu-manjusa by Nagesa Bhatta. 1913.
San. B. 43 (c)
- 1918. San. B. 431 (d)
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manjusa [Laghu] by Nagesa
Bhatta: Kunjika by Krsnamitra [also called Durbalacarya].
1913-[1917]. 279. 8. D H
Vlramitrodaya by Mitramisra. 1906-1913. 8. E. 6-8
Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Vijnanesvara:
BalambhattI by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. 1914. 8. E. 15
Nityananda Sarman, ed. Ksaura-mlmamsa by Vidyadhara
Sarman Cumbana. (1909-1*0.) 3459
Nityananda Sastrin:—
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : Mitaksara by N.
Chanda Upanisad : Mitaksara by N.
Hanumad-duta
Maruti-stava
- compiler. Nitya-karma-vidhi.
Nityanandastaka by Krsnadasa Kaviraja. See Stava-mala.
[I860]; [1*876.] 415; 410
Nityanandastaka by Vrndavana Thakura. See Hari-bhakti-
sudha-nidhi. (1925.) * San. B. 779 (d)
Nityananda Svamin. Nirvana-pahcaka by Samkara Acarya:
°vivrti by N. S.
Nityananda Svamin and Vis ve£varananda Svamin:—
Atharva-vcda. Index
Rg-veda. Index
Sama-veda. Index
Yajur-vcda. Index.
Nityananda Tapodhana. Brahma-glta.
Nityanatha. See YogeSvara GaurIputra Nityanatha.
Nityanatha Siddha. Rasa-ratnakara.
Nitya-niyama . . . Nitya-niyama. [Siksa-patri, Niskama-suddhi adi
Samskrta Gujarati grantha sameta.] pp. [4], 304. 14x11 cm.
Vijaya-pravarttaka Press: Ahmedabad, 1910. 4. A. 9
27
1792
Nitya-niyama-guna-patha-puja, compiled by Munnalala . . .
Sri Nitya-niyama-guna-patha-puja. [Hindi-artha sahita] . . .
Pandita Munnalala dvara samgrahita. pp. [5], 6, 8, 212.
19 X13 cm. oblong.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat, 2444 (1918). 13* F* 9
Nitya-niyama-puja . . . Nitya-niyama-puja [Hindi-vyakhya-
sameta]. Jain Religious Tracts Series , No. 59. pp. 36. 24x16 cm.
Punjab Economical Press: Lahore, 1909. San* D* 227
Nityanusamdhana, compiled by U. V. A. SrInivasacarya Svamin.
* Nityanusantanam . . . U. Ve Acuri Srinivacacariya Svamikalal
paricotikkappattu. Tamil char. pp. [2], 128. 22x14 cm.
Sri Niketana Press: Madras , 1924. San* D* 813
Nitya-patha-pustaka . . . Nitya-patha-pustakam. Dvadasa-nama-
Ganesa-stotram Aditya-puraniyam Ganesa-stotram anyad api
Ganesa-stotram Kaivalyopanisat Narayanopanisat Brahmi-vidya
Sapta-slokl-glta Ramastakam cety etat-pathanam samgrahah.
Ante Hindi-vidhana-sahita Naivedya-nivedana-mantra^ ca. pp. 28.
13x11 cm.
Kashmir Pratapa Steam Press: Srinagar , 1917. San* A* 2 ( h )
Nitya-patha-samgraha* Nitya-patha-samgraha. pp. 191, [1].
13 x 10 cm.
Jina-vanl-pracaraka Press: Calcutta, [1925]. San* B* 753
Nitya-puja-paddhati, compiled by A^utosa Mukhopadhyaya.
Nitya-puja-paddhati arthat Nitya-karmma, puja, stava-stotra
[Vanga-bhasa-padya] . . . samgraha-grantha. Vividha-grantha-
praneta Asutosa Mukhopadhyaya sankalita . . . 7th ed. pp. 10
[2], 242, plates. 17x11 cm.
Wellington Printing Works: Calcutta, 1926. San* B* 1090
Nitya-puja-paddhati, compiled by Jaganmohana Tarkalankara.
Tantrokta Nitya-puja-paddhati. Tantrajna-pradhana kula-
vadhutacarya Jaganmohana Tarkalankara sankalita. Tadlyatmaja
Jnanendranatha Tantraratna kartrka parivarddhita o samsodhita.
Part III. 2nd ed. pp. [15], 253* 6.
Phoenix Press: Calcutta, [1915]. San* D* 1091 (b)
Nityaradhana-vidhi by Vadibhikara Svamin. See Krsna-mangala
by VadibhIkara Svamin. Telugu char. 1909. 3407
Nitya-smarana-stotra-mala* Nitya-smarana-stotra-mala. pp. [4],
120. 17x12 cm.
Srl-Jaina-bhaskarodaya Press: Bombay, 1923. San* B* 495
Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha . . . Sri-Nitya-smarana-stotra-
samgraha [Gujaratl-bhasa-padya sameta]. (Nava-smarana tatha
hammesa ganava layaka stotro chamdo Tattvartha-sutra tenum
parisista tatha snatra-puja astaprakari puja . . . vigere.) 2nd ed.
pp. 19 [1], 336, plate.
Santi-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1919. San* B* 559
1793
Nityasodasikarnava [from the VamakeSvara-tantra]: Setu-bandha
by Bhaskararaya DIksita . . . VamakeSvara-tantrargata-
Nityasodasikarnavah. Sri-Bhaskararayonnlta-Setu-bandhakhya-
vyakhyana-sahitah. Etat pustakam Ve. Sa. Sam. Ra. Ra.
Kasinatha Sastrl AgaSe ity etaih samSodhitam . . . Anandasrama -
Samskrta-granthavali , No. 56. pp. [3], 2, 350. 25x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1908. 27. L 26
Nitya-sraddha. See Nitya-sraddha-sahita-Vali-Vaisvadeva-
vidhi.
Nitya-sraddha-sahita-Vali-Vaisvadeva-vidhi by Giriprasada
Varman. Atha-Nitya-sraddha-sahita-Vali-Vai6vadeva-vidhih
prarabhyate. pp. 7 [1]. 25x16 cm. oblong.
Vyaghrapada-prakasaka Press: Ghazipur, 1790 (1869). 1605
Nityasvarupa Brahmacarin, ed. :—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika
by Kesava Kasmirin Bhatta. [1909.] 26* E. 22
Bhagavatamrta [Brhat] by Sanatana Gosvamin: Dig-
darsini by the same. 1*898. 21. C. 22
Bhagavata-puraija: Bhavartha-dipika by Sridhara
Svamin. 1914-18. > 23. K. 9
Bhagavata-puraija: Bhavartha-dipika by SrIdhara
Svamin: Dipani by Radharamanadasa Gosvamin. (1903-04.)
9. M. 10-13
Bhakti-rasayana by Madhusudana SarasvatI. (1912.)
San. C. 50 (a)
Caijakya-sutra. [1920.] San. B. 508 ( h )
Gopala-campu by JIvagosvamin: °tippani. (1904.)
20. E. 15-16
Hari-lila by Vopadeva Gosvamin: °viveka by Hemadri.
[1906.] San. H. 4
Hayasirsa-panca-ratra. (1915.) San. C. 69 (a)
Para-paksa-giri-vajra by Madhavamukunda. (1902.)
22. G. 14 & 15
Tattva-samdarbha [from the Sat-samdarbha] by JIva¬
gosvamin: °tippani by Radhamohana Gosvamin. 1919.
San. D. 794 (a)
Nitya-vibhuti-vaibhava t compiled by U: V. K. Desikacarya,
Nitya-vibhuti-vaibhavah . . . U. Ve. Kapistalam Desikacarya.
caranair anugrhitah. Sri-Vaisnava-divyagama-grantha-mdld-
No. 2. Telugu char . pp. 38. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Vani Press: Bezwada , 1916. San. C. 86
Nityotsava by Umanandanatha. Nityotsava by Umanandanatha.
(Supplement to Parasurama-Kalpa-sutra.) Edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastri. Gaekwad’s Oriental Series , No. XXIII [issued as Part 2.
Part 1 is formed by Parasurama-kalpa-sutra, published as
No. XXII in this series], pp. xviii, [i], 226. 25x17 cm.
Vasanta Press, Adyar: Baroda y 1923. San. D. 150/23
1794
Nivaranacandra Caudhuri. Brhaj - jyotisa-siddhanta*
Nivaranacandra Smrtitirtha. Tarakesvara-puja-paddhati.
Nivasakara KavIndra Paramananda. Siva-bharata*
Nivasapattararyadasa, Sinndmu. See Srinivasa Pattaracarya,
Sinnamu .
Nivasa-traya by Hariscandra Bhattacaryya Kaviratna. See
Bhakti-kaumudi by H. B. K. 1909. 3500
Nivrtti-samgama-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. See
Samgamesvara-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. 1910.
3479
Niyamadhara MiSra. Bhakti-camara-stotra*
Niyamananda. See Nimbarka [also called Niyamananda and
Nimbaditya].
Niyama-sara by Kundakunda Acarya: °tatparya-vrtti by
Padmaprabha . . . Kundakundacarya^viracita Niyama-sara . . .
Padmaprabha-Maladhari-viracita Tatparya-vrtti . . . Sltala-
prasadajl krta Hindl-bhasa-tika sahita. pp. 1-223 [1],
19x13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1916. San* B* 275
Niyama-sara-parama-bhakty-adhikara by Brahmasuri Pandita
Jinadeva Acarya. See Vrsabha-tlrthankara-sahasra-nama-
mantra* Kanarese char . 1925. San* B* 868 (r)
Niyogi-bhasya* See Bhagavad-gita* Selections: N*
Nobel (Johannes), ed. Amaru-sataka by Amaru. 1925.
San* D* 143
Nobile (R.), transl. {Italian). Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
1924. San* D* 141
Novum Organum by Bacon (Francis), Baron Verulam and Viscount
St. Albans. See Bekaniya-sutra-vyakhyana by Vitthala
Sastrin. Part 1. 1852. 20 F* 21 & 26* D* 21
Nrhari-carita-sudha* See Nrsirpha-carita [also called Nrhari-
carita-sudha] by Gangadhara.
Nrpa. Kalki-stava [attributed].
Nrsimha. Phit-sutra attributed to Santanava Acarya: °vytti by N.
Nrsimha. Prayoga-parijata*
N^simha-Bharatl-paduka-stava by Samkarasastrin Taruvai.
See Nrsimha-Bharatl-stava by S. T. 1920. San* B* 829 (/)
1795
Nrsimha-Bharatl-stava by Samkarasastrin Taruvai. Srmgeri-
jagadguru-simhasanadhiivara- . . . Nrsimha-Bharatl-stavah tat-
paduka-stavas ca Dravidi-vyakhya sahitav etau Taruvai Samkara-
Sastrina pranltau . . . Nagari and Grantha char . pp. 55.
16 x 10 cm.
Tiruvadi Brahmananda Press: Tiruvadi , 1920. San* B* 829 (/)
Nrsimha Bharati Svamin:—
Astottara-sata-nama-stotra
Astottara-sata-namavali
Atmavabodhana-stuti
Bhakti-sudha-tarangini
Candra-cudalastaka
Daksinamurti-naksatr a- mala
Daksinamurti-pancaka
Gaurl-kalyana-stotra
Guru-stava
Kala-Bhairavastaka
Lalitamba-Paramesvara-stotra
Padabjastaka
Padaravinda-dasaka
Prthvldhara-rajaputry-astaka
Sadasiva-brahmendra-panca-ratna
Sadasivendra-stuti
Samkaracaryastaka
Sarada-pany-avalambana-stotra
Sarada-satka
Sarada-stotra
Siva-bhakti-kalpa-latika
Sivastaka
Vcnkatcsa-caturdasa-manjarika-stotra
V idy atlr thas taka
Nfsimha-Bharaty-astaka* See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part
II. 1916. *' 1*A* 35
Nrsimha-Bharaty-astottara-sata-nama-stotra* See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. 1* A* 35
Nrsimha-bhasya by Narasimhacarya, Mudumha . See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana: N* by N.
1796
NrsimhA Bhatta. Vidhana-mala.
Nrsimha-campu by KeSava Bhatta:
Atha Nrsimha-campu-prarambhah. foil. 20+[l]. 24x12 cm.
oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press: Bombay, 1779 (1857). 3. B. 25
Nrsimha-campu-kavyam . . . Sriyukta-Kesava-Panditena
viracitam . . . Sriyukta-Gangacarana-Vedantavaglsena samsodhi-
tam . . . pp. [1], 36+[l]. 21 xl4 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press: Murshidabad, 1931 (1874). 458
Atha Nrsimha-campu prarambhyate. foil. 17+[1]. 24 x 11 cm.
oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay , 1934 (1877). 3♦ B. 33
Atha Nrsimha-campu-prarambhah. foil. 12+[1], 23x11 cm.
oblong.
Samskrta Press: Benares, 1941 (1884). 922
Nrsimhacandra Mukhopadhyaya, compiler . Samskrta-paricaya.
Nrsimhacandra Vidyaratna. Ratnavali by Harsadeva: °tlka by
N. V.
Nrsimha-carita [also called Nrhari-carita-sudha] by Gangadhara.
Atha Nrhari-carita-sudha-prarambhah. foil. [1], 4 [1]. 25 X11 cm.
oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1790 (1868). 6* F. 27
Nrsimhacarya, ed. Gotradhyaya [from the Visvakarma-santati].
1926. San. B. 785 (g)
Nrsimhacarya, Bharadvaja. Arcana-tilaka.
Nrsimhacarya, L Kausika :—
Diparopa^a-nirnaya
Ekadasl-nirnaya
Jayanti-nirnaya
Panca-nirnaya
Samdhya-nirnaya
Sravani-nirnaya
Sthallpaka-nirnaya
- compiler . Upayuktamsa-samgraha.
Nrsimhacarya, Mudumba . See Narasimhacarya, Mudumba.
Nrsimhacarya Desika, Nalluri . Panca-samskara-ratnapana.
Nrsimhacarya Sastrin. Vedadri-panca-Narasimha-Svami-
dandaka.
1797
Nysimha-catur-dasl-katha* Om PothI Nrsimha-caidaSa dl katha
likhl hai. pp. 8. 22x14 cm. oblong.
Casmanur Press: Amritsar, 1933 (1876). 1295
Nrsimha-catur-dasl-vrata [from the Nrsimha-purana]. See Vrata-
mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya.
[1869.] 384'
Nrsimha-catur-dasl-vrata-mahatmya [from the Nrsimha-purana].
(Iti SrI-Nrsimha-purane Sri-Nrsimha-Prahrada-samvade Srl-
Nrsimha-CaturdasI-vrata-mahaymyam sampurnam . . . ) foil. 3.
No title page. 30 x 12 cm. oblong. s.l., s.d. 213
Nrsimha Daivajna. See Narasimhacarya, Mudumba [also called
N. D.].
Nrsimhadatta Sarman. Prabhu-gunjamali-carita*
Nrsimhadeva. Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedarabhatta: Ratna-prabha
by N.
Nrsimhadeva Sarman, ed . Viveka-cudamani by Samkara Acarya.
1907. * * 2LC- 36
Nrsimhadeva Sastrin:—
Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same: Prabha by N. £.
- :- : Saubhagyavatl by N. §.
Kunda-mala by Dinnaga: Saubhagyavatl by N. S.
San-nama-naditva
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: Bala-bodhinl by N. £.:
Saubhagyavati by the same.
Nrsimhadeva Sastrin, son of Devidasa and Visnudevi. Vicara-bindu
by Mangalanatha Svamin: Piyusa-vahinI by N. §.
N rsimh adeva § astrin D ars an acarya. Nutana- Sivar a j a-vi j aya-
pataka.
Nrsimha Diksita. Jataka-kala-nidhi.
Nrsimha-jayanti-nirnaya by Gopala Desika. See Srl-Krsna-
janmastaml-nirnaya by Gopala Desika. Grantha char .
1917. “ 8* K* 9
Nrsimha-kavaca:—
Srl-Nrsimha-kavaca o Srimad-Bhagavatantargata Sri-Narayana-
kavaca. Oriya char . pp. 8. Title from the cover. 17 X10 cm.
Cuttack Printing Co.: Cuttack, 1903. 2652
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. !♦ A* 35
1798
Nrsimha Kavi Matukumalli:—
LaksmI - Nrsimhasta - vimsaty - uttara - sata - sahita -
sahasra-nama
Laksmi-Nrsimha-tri-satl-stotra
Nrsimhakhyana [from the Bhagavata-purana] . . . Srlmad-
Bhagavatantargata Nrsimhakhyana [Marathi - bhasanuvada
sameta]. Arthat Prahlada-caritra. Narayana-kavaca, Laksmi-
nrsimha-stotra . . . aratiyam saha. pp. 4, 108, 10. 22x13 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1927. San* D* 759 {d)
Nrsimha Mahagnicid (R). Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila :
°bhasya by R. N. M.
Nrsimha ManavallL Siva-bhakta-vilasa by Hara Sarman Muni:
°prakasika by N. M.
Nrsimha-mantra* See Maha-yaksinl>sadhana: °tika by
J val Apr as ad a Misra. (1923.) San* B* 1150 (e)
Nrsimhamatya (P.), compiler . Maha-vakya-ratnavali*
Nrsimha-namastottara-sloka* See Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-
stotra* Kanarese and Telugu char . 1870. 2* A* 13
Nrsimhananda Svamin, compiler . Mantra-yoga-prakasa*
Nrsimha Narayana Salari Acarya. Smrty-artha-sagara*
Nrsimha-pradur-bhava [from the Padma-purana]. See Puru-rupa-
nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. [1923.]
San* B* 823 (j)
Nrsimha-prayoga-parijata* Parts. Sodasa-karma-kanda*
Nrsimha-purana [also called Narasimha-purana]: —
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
- Vol. II. 1888. 27* C* 23
The Narsinh puran . . . [Uddhavacaryena . . . samsodhitam
pathantaraih sanathikrtam ca]. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 247.
22 x 12 cm.
Gopal Narayan & Co.’s Press: Bombay , 1911. 27* C* 23
Nrsimha-purana* Parts : —
LaksmI-Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-stotra
Mrtyunjaya-stotra
Mrtyv-astaka
Nrsimha-caturdasl-vrata
Nrsimha-caturdasl-vrata-mahatmya
Rna-mocana-stotra
Rna-vimocana-Nrsimha-stotra
1799
Nrsimha-purva-tapaniya Upanisad* See Nrsimha-tapanlya
Upanisad*
Nrsimha-rajlya by Simhadeva. See Niksepa-raksa by Venka-
tanatha Vedantacarya : N. by S.
Nrsimharya. See Narasimhaiyangar (M. T.).
Nrsimha - sahasra - nama - stotra* Sri - Nrsimha - LaksmI - sahasra -
namastottara-61oka-rupa-namavalayah . . . Kanarese and Telugu
char. pp. [3], 58, 50. 14x11 cm.
Hindu-Sastra-samjivini Press: Madras , 1870. 2♦ A* 13
Nrsimha-sahasra-namavalL See Nrsimha-sahasra-nama-
stotra* Kanarese and Telugu char . 1870. 2* A* 13
Nrsimha Sarasvat!. Vedanta-sara by Sadananda YogIndra:
Subodhini by N. S.
Nrsimha Sarasvat! Tirtha. Vedanta-dindima*
Nrsimha-sariraka-bhasya by Narasimh acarya, Mudumba. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Nrsimha-bhasya by N.
Nrsimha Sastrin, Callacompiler. Surya-namaskara-darpana.
Nrsimha Sastrin, Vemuri: —
Astamurty-astaka
Bhagavan-mahima-taravali
Dattatreya-sataka
Durga-mallesvarastaka
Krsna-nadi-dandaka
Nrsimha-sat-cakra Upanisad* See Upanisads* Collections.
[i927.] ' Sam B* 1117
Nrsimhasrama :—
Advaita-dipika
Bheda-dhikkara
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Panca-padika by Padmapada
Acarya: Bhava-prakasika by N.
Vedanta-tattva-viveka
Nrsimha-stotra [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara* 1st and 2nd ed. 1912; 1923.
1LC.3; Sam A. 100
Nrsimhastottara-sata-namavali:—
See Nrsiipha-sahasra-nama-stotra* Kanarese and Telugu
char. 1870. 2. A* 13
1800
Nrsimhastottara-sata-namavali— cont .
See Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra* Telugu char. 1875.
2* B* 38
See Namavali-kadamba* 1923. San* B* 1148 (i)
Nrsimha-stuti by Samkaralala. See Stotra-samgraha by
Samkaralala. [1882.] 438
Nrsimha-stuti by Trivikrama Panditacarya. [Trivikrama-
Panditacarya-viracita-] Nrsimha-stutih (pp. 1-4). [Venkatacala-
mahatmya-proktam] Verikatacala-stotram (pp. 4-5). VenkateSa-
dvadasa-nama-stotram (pp. 6). Indra-krta-Sri-Mahalaksmy-
astakam ca. 2nd ed. pp. 8. 19x11 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1924. San* B* 1130 (« c )
Nrsimha Suri. Kala-prakasika*
Nrsimha-tapaniya Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1801-02. 306* 29* A* 31-32
1883; 1928.
(1889.)
1897.
1914.
2* K* 11 ; San* D* 867
13* H* 29
16* G* 10
305* 32* G*
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Vol. V. (1923.)
San* A* 121/5
^Upanisads* Collections. [1927.] San* B* 1117
Nrsimha-tapaniya Upanisad* With Commentaries: —
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :—
The Nrisinha tapani of the Atharva veda. With the com¬
mentary of Sankara Acharya. [And the Satcakropanisad with
the commentary of Narayana.] Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna
. . . Bibliotheca Indica , LXX. N.S. Nos. 216, 223, 238. pp. [3],
3, 6, 7, 256; 6. 22x14 cm.
Ganesa tress: Calcutta , 1871. Bibl* Ind* 70
[Atharva-vedlya-Nrsimha-tapany-upanisad. Sruti, Samkara-
bhasya o Vanganuvada sameta . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala
kartrka samkalita . . . ] pp. 152. Incomplete [No title page.]
22 x 14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
Nrsimha-purvottara-tapaniyopanisat. Srimac-Chamkaracarya-
viracita-Purva-tapanlya-bhasya-Vidyaranya-pranitottara-tapanlya-
dipikabhya sameta . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali ,
No. 30. pp. [3], 158. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1895. 27* H* 6
See Works of Sri Sankaracharya, The* [1911.] 18* C* 10
1801
Nrsimha-tapanlya Upanisad* With Commentaries — cont.
: °dlpikaby Vidyaranya. See Nrsimha-tapanlya Upanisad:
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 1895. 27* H* 6
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. Vol. III. 1923. San* D* 226/3
Nrsimha Vajapeyayajin. Vaikhanasa-sutra-darpana.
Nrsimha-vamana-jayanty-utsava-vrata-vaisistya-nirupana by
Haridasa [Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
San* B* 637
Nrsimha Vidvanmani (M). Pundra-nirnaya-candrika*
Nrsimhotsava-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
N^simhottara-tapanlyopanisad* See Nrsimha-tapanlya Upani¬
sad*
Nrsimhva Sastrin (U.), compiler. l§iva-sakti-rajya*
Nrtyagopala Devasarman. Canakya-nlti : °tippanl by N. D.
Nrtyagopala Kaviratna. Darpa-satana*
Nuagc Message^ Le* See Chants d'amour hindous* 1928.
San* B* 499
Nurani Anantha Krsna Sastrin and Vasudeva Laksmana Sastrin
PanasIkara, ed. Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-
mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhamatl by
Vacaspati Misra: Vcdanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda:
Kalpa-taru-parimala by Appaya Diksita. 1915; 1917.
8* L* 16 ; 1* K* 15
Nutana-gita-vaicitrya-vilasa by BhagavadgItadasa. Nutna[«c]-
glta-vaicitrya-vilasah srl-Bhagavadgitadasena viracitah (Noothna
Geetha Vychitrya vilasa. A criticism of the Bhagawatgita,
edited [1917] by Pandit K. T. Srinivasachariar. By Sri
Bhagawatgita Dasa. From cover.) pp. [2], iii, 28. 18x13 cm.
Commercial Press : Madras , 1917. San* B* 154
Nutana-nitya-karma-paddhati* Nutana-nitya-karmma-paddhatih
arthat pratidivaslya-karttavya-karmma . . . Sri-Pitambara-
Nyayaratnena . . . samsodhita . . . pp. [1], 21. 20x13 cm.
Hindu Press: Calcutta , 1283 (1876). 459
Nutana-nitya-karma-paddhati compiled by Hrdayacandra
Sarman. Nutana-nitya-karmma-paddhatih . . . Sri Hrdayacandra
Sarmmana karttrka samsodhita . . . pp. 21 [1]. 20x13 cm.
Sudharnava Press: Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 450
1802
Nutana-paddhatlcya pamcamgamtila pamca amgamca vicara
va khamdana by Ganesa Balasastrin Heralekara. Nutana-
paddhatlcya . . . khamdana [Marathi-vyakhya sameta]. Lekhaka
. . . Ve. Sa. Sam. Ganesa Balasastri Heralekara . . . pp. 24.
Title from the cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Rama-tattva-prakaSa Press: Belgaum, 1928. San* B* 1007 ( c)
Nutana-Sivaraja-vijaya-pataka by Nrsimhadeva Sastrin
DarSanacarya. (Nutana) Sivaraja-vijaya-pataka . . . Kavi-
tarkika-Nrsimhadeva-Sastrina Darsanacaryena racita. pp. [2], 6,
240. 17x12 cm.
Bharadvaja Printing Press: Lahore , [1927]. San* B* 871 (c)
Nutana-tilaka by Sudhakara Dvivedin:—
See Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta by Brahmagupta: N* by
S. D.
See Dhyana-grahopadesadhyaya by Brahmagupta: N* by
S. D.
Nutanodantodotsa* The fountain of the water of fresh intelligence:
a description of England (on the basis of Miss Bird's) in Sanskrit.
Nutnodantodotsa . . . pp. [1], 66 [1]. 21 xl4 cm.
Bishop’s College Press: Calcutta, 1839. 190
Nuti-tati-vallika-matallika by Venkata Narasimha Gastrin.
§ri-Nuti-tati-vallika-matallika . . . Vemkata-Narasimha-Sarma-
Sastrice racipambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], vi, 176.
18 x 13 cm.
Candrika Press: Kurnool , 1919. San* B* 1038
Nyasa by Jinendrabuddhi. See Astadhyayl by Panini: Kasika-
vrtti by Vamana and Jayaditya: Kasika-vivarana-panjika
[also called N.] by J.
Nyasa-dasaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :—
See Stotras by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. 1909. 5* C* 46
Sriman Vedamtacarya Svami krta Nyasa-dasaka ”. Mtila
[Hindi] bhasa mem vake artha vivecana sahita. Lekhaka
Anamtaprasada Trikamalala Sri-Vaisnava. pp. 62. Title from
the cover.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1915. San* B* 472 (/)
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. 1* A* 35
See Stotras by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Part I.
[1926-27.] San* B* 872 ( m )
: °vyakhya by SrInivasacarya, Sribhasya . Sri . . . Nigamanta-
MahadeSikair anugrhltam Nyasa-dasakam Nyasa-tilakam ca Sri-
Kumara-Varadacaryair anugrhltaya [Nyasa-tilaka-] vyakhyaya
. . . Sribhasya-Srlnivasacarya-viracitaya [Nyasa-dasaka-] vyakhya¬
ya .. . Kuricci-Gopalacarya-viracitaya Dravida-pratipada-
vyakhyaya sakam. Ddika-sampradaya-vivardhini sabha , Work 7.
[Works 7 and 8, with one title page.] Grantha and Tamil char .
pp. 16. 23x15 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam , 1909. San* C* 12/1
1803
Nyasadesa by Vallabha Acarya:—
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
: °vivarana by Vitthalesvara . . . Vallabhacarya- . . .
viracito Nyasadesah. Tad-vivaranan ca tad-[Gurjjara]-
bhasantaran ca. Samsoddha bhasantara-kartta ca . . . Bhatta-
Sri-Ramanatha-Sarma. pp. [2], 29 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1916. San* B* 162 (k)
Nyasa-kaumudi by Jagatprasada Sastrin . . . Nyasa-kaumudi . . .
Jagatprasada Sastri . . . viracita . . . pp. 102. 21 xl2 cm.
Kamati-prasada Press: Farrukhabad, 1966 (1910). 3604
Nyasa-nirnaya by D. V. SrInivasacarya . . . Sri-Da. Ve.
Vidvac-Chrinivasacaryena viracitah Nyasa-nirnayah [Dravida-
vyakhya-sametah] . . . Grantha and Tamil char . pp. 80. Title
from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam t 1926. San* D* 953 ( c)
Nyasa-parisuddhi by Venugopala Acarya. Nyasa-parisuddhi . . .
Tottalam Komantur . . . Venugopalacaryena viracita . . . Grantha
char . pp. [1], 72 [1], 19x13 cm.
Guardian Press: Madras , 1927. San* B* 1010 (/)
Nyasa-parisuddhi-vimarsana by Rangaramanuja Acarya, £ri-
mnsnam Tirumalairnallan . . . Nyasa-parisuddhi-vimarsanam . . .
Rangaramanujacaryena viracitam. Grantha char . pp. 38.
21 x 14 cm.
Komalamba Press (. Kumbakonam ) ; Tirukkudantai, 1928.
San* D* 790 ( b)
Nyasa-ratnavall by Cakradhara Sarman . . . Maithila-Jhopa-
bhidhena Pandita-Sri-Cakradhara-Sarmana sankalita Nyasa-
ratnavall . . . Jhopakhya-Pandita-Sri-Muralldhara-Sarmanah
sodhana-sahayyopeta . . . pp. [1], 79. 22x14 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares, 1969 (1912). 3627
Nyasa-tilaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : °vyakhya by
Kumara Varadacarya [also called Nainar Acarya]. Sri . . .
Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrhitam Nyasa-dasakam Nyasa-Tila-
kam ca Sri . . * Nainar-acaryair anugrhitaya vyakhyaya . . .
Srlbhasya-Srmivasacarya-viracitaya vyakhyaya . . . Kuricci-
Gopalacarya-viracitaya Dravida-pratipada-vyakhyaya ca sakam.
Deiika-sampraddya-vivardhini sabha , Work 8. [Works 7 and 8,
with single title page.] Grantha and Tamil char . pp. 90.
23x15 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam , 1909[-1910]. San* C* 12/1
1804
Nyasa-vidya-darpana by Ramanuja Muni. See Sathakopadya-
carya-sukti-sudhasvadini* Grantha char. [1905.]
San* D* 1043
Nyasa-vimsati by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : °vyakhya by
the same . . . Sriman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih viracita Nyasa-
vimsatih svenaiva viracitaya vyakhyaya . . . Srl-Srinivasa-
viracitaya [Dravida-jvyakhyaya [sakam]. Grantha char. pp. 60, 4.
Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Hayavadana-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1908. 3616
Nyasollasa by Viraraghava Mahadesika. ... Sri Virarakava
Vetantayatintira Mahatecikaral anubrahikkappatta Nyasollasah.
Tamil and Grantha char. pp. xii. 18 x 12 cm.
Guardian Press: Madras , 1923. San* B* 784 (, g )
: °bhava-pradipika by Rangaramanuja Acarya, Srimusnam
Tirumalai-nallan. Sri Viraraghava-Vedantadesika-pranita-Nyasol-
lasa-vyakhya. Nyasollasa-bhava-pradipika . . . Srimusnam-
Tirumalainallan-Cakkravartti-Rangaramanujacaryena viracita . . .
Grantha char. pp. [1], ii, 36. 22x13 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam^ 1927. San* D* 788 (/)
Nyaya-bhaskara by Anantacarya, Mandayam , &rtiailanantpurusa y
Sesarya [also called Anandalvar Svamin]:—
Nyaya-bhaskara . . . YSdavacala-nivasa-rasikaih Anamtacaryaih
viracitah. pp. [1], 3, 2366. 20x13 cm.
Laksmi-vilasa Press: Madras , 1871. 279* 10* C* 25
Nyayabhaskara. By T. A. Anandalwar Swami. Edited by
Prativadibhayankara Anantacharyar. £astra-muktavail, No. 46.
pp. [ii], viii, plate, 175. 14x22 cm.
Sudarsana Press: Conjeeveram, 1924. San* D* 348/46
Nyaya-bhasya by Vatsyayana. See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama:
N* by V.
Nyaya-bindu by DharmakIrti. Index:—
A bilingual [Sanskrit and Tibetan] index of Nyaya-bindu . . .
Prepared and edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra
Vidyabhusana . . . Bibliotheca Indica, CCXXX. N.S. No. 1408.
pp. x, 108. 26x17 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1917.
Bibl* Ind* 230
Indices Verborum Sanscrit-Tibetan and Tibetan-Sanscrit to
the Nyayabindu of Dharmakirti and the Nyayabindutika of
Dharmottara by E. Obermiller. I. Sanscrit-Tibetan. II.
Tibetan] . . . compiled by E. Obermiller with a preface by Th.
Stcherbatsky . . . Bibliotheca Buddhica, XXIV, XXV. pp. [1], 4,
123 (Part I); [2], 145 (Part II). 24x16 cm.
Leningrad , 1927, 1928. 21* K* 24, 25
1805
Nyaya-bindu by DharmakIrti* With Commentaries: —
: °tlka by Dharmottara Acarya : —
The Nyayabindutika of Dharmottaracharya to which is added
the Nyayabindu. Edited by Peter Peterson, M.A. Bibliotheca
Indica y CXXVIII. N.S. No. 741. pp. [1], IX, 134. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1889.
BibL Ind- 128
Nyayabindu . . . socinenie Darmakirti i tolkovanie na nego
Nyayabindu tika socinenie Darmottary Sanskritskij . . . tekst
izdal s vvedeniem i primecanijami F. I. Scerbatskoi. Bibliotheca
Buddhica y VII. Part 1. pp. [ii], ii, 95. 25x18 cm.
Akademija Nauk: Petrograd y 1918. 21 ♦ K* 7 (i)
Nyaya binduh by Dharma kirti. With a commentary of Sri
Dharmottaracharya. Edited [with a Hindi translation] by
Chandra Shekhar Shastri . . . Hariddsa-Samskrta-grantha-mala y
No. 22. pp. [5], 35, 5 [1], 134, 34, 5. 21 xl3 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares y 1924. Sam D* 388/22
See Buddhist Logic by Scerbatskoi (F.). Vol. II. 1930.
2L K* 26/2
: °tippanL Nyayabindutikatippani tolkovanie na socinenie
Darmottary Nyayabindutika. Sanskritskij tekst s primecanijami
izdal F. I. Scerbatskoi. Bibliotheca Buddhica y XI. pp. [1], 4, 43
[4]. 25x17 cm.
Imperial Academy of Sciences: St. Petersburg , 1909. 2L K* 11
Nyaya-bodhinI by Govardhana Misra Acarya. See Tarka-
samgraha by Annambhatta: N* by G. M. A.
Nyaya-bodhinI by Krparama Sarman. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: N* by K. §.
Nyaya-bodhinI by Ratnanatha Sukla. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: N* by R. S.
Nyaya-bodhinI by Vamana. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: N* by V.
Nyaya-bodhinl-visaya-mala by KamaksI Amma . . . Nyaya-
bodhini - Nilakamthiya - visaya - mala. Mayurastha - Kamaksi-
samgrhita . . . pp. [3], 4, 76. 21 xl3 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumbakonam y 1912. 3451
Nyaya-candrika by NarayanatIrtha. See Bhasa-pariccheda by
Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya : N. by N.
Nyayacarya-SrI-Yasovijayajl-krta-grantha-mala* Nyayacarya-
Sri-Yasovijaya-ji-krta-gramtha-mala. Adhyatma-sara, Deva-
dharma-pariksa, Adhyatmopanisad, Adhyatmika-mata-khamdana
satika, Yati-laksana-samuccaya, Naya-rahasya, Naya-pradipa,
Nayopadesa savacuri, Jaina-tarka-paribhasa, Jnana-bimdu a dasa
gramthano samgraha. foil. 18, 164. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1965 (1909). 10* B* 12
1806
Nyaya-darsana* See Nyaya-sutra [also called N.] by Gautama.
Nyayadatta Sarman, compiler . Nitya-karma-vidhi*
Nyaya-dlpa by RaghavendratIrtha. See Tarka-tandava by
Vyasatirtha: N* by R.
Nyaya-dlpavall by Anandabodha Paramahamsa. See Nyaya-
makaranda by Anandabodha Paramahamsa: °vivrti by
Citsukha Muni. 1907. 8. C* 11
Nyaya-kalika by Jayanta. The Nyayakalika. The Princess of Wales
Sarasvati Bhavana Series, No. 17. pp. [3], 27, 2 [1], 3. Title
from the cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1925. San* C* 311/17
Nyaya-kandall by SrIdhara. See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada:
Padartha-dharma-samgraha by Prasastapada : N* by S.
Nyaya-kaumudI by James Robert Ballantyne. See Synopsis of
Science by J. R. B.
Nyaya-kaustubha by Mahadeva Punatamakara. The Nyaya-
kaustubha (pratyaksa khanda) of Mahadeva Punatamakara.
Edited with Introduction, etc., by UmeSa Misra . . . The Princess
of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts , No. 33. Part I. pp. [5], 13
[2], 253, 16, 4, 4, 3. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1930. San* C* 311/33/1
Nyaya-khandana-khanda-khadya* See Khandana-khanda-
khadya [also called N.] by SrIharsa.
Nyaya-kosa by BhImacarya JhalakIkara:—
Nyayakosa or dictionary of the technical terms of the Nyaya
philosophy, by Bhimacharya Jhalakikar . . . Bombay Sanskrit
Series . [The second edition is numbered XLIX.] pp. 12, 267,
4. 22 x 14 cm.
Indu-praka6a Press: Bombay , 1875. 2* F* 16
- 2nd ed. Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. XLIX. pp. [ii], 4,
4, 2 [i], 19, 10 [1], 1001, 36, 13. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1893. 5* E* 27
Nyayakosa or Dictionary of technical terms of Indian philosophy
by . . . BhImacarya Jhalakikar revised and re-edited by . . .
Vasudev Shastri Ahbyankar [3rd ed.]. Bombay Sanskrit and
Prakrit Series , No. XLIX. pp. 51 [1], 1084. 23x15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Poona , 1928. San* D* 308/49
Nyaya-kusumanjali [also called Mahavlra-puja] by Nyayavijaya
. . . Nyayavijaya-pranitah Mahavlra-puja ’paranama-Nyaya-
kusumanjalih. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 4, 33. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1914. 2* L* 11
Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya. With Commentaries :—
: °bodhani by Varadaraja Misra . . . The Kusumanjali-
bodhani of Varadaraja Misra: edited with introduction, etc., by
Gopinath Kaviraj . . . The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana
Texts, No. 4. pp. [3], x, [1], 141, xv. 22x14 cm.
Government Press: Allahabad, 1922. San* C* 311/4
1807
Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya. With Commentaries—
cont.
x Kusumanjali-karika-vyakhyana by Haridasa Siddhanta-
vagiSa Bhattacarya:—
Kusumanjalih Srimad-Udayanacaryya-viracitah Sri-Haridasa-
Bhattacaryya-krta-vyakhyana-sahitah. pp. [1], 45. 20x13 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1769 (1845). 179 & 13* C* 33
The Kusumdnjali, or Hindu proof of the existence of a supreme
being, by Udayona Acharya, with the commentary of Haridasa
Bhattachdrya, edited and translated by E. B. Cowell . . . assisted
by Pandita Mahdsa Chandra Nyayaratna. pp. xv [1], 65 [1], 85.
22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1864. 1295 & 6* D* 11
(Iti Sri - Haridasa - Bhatt acaryya - viracita - Kusum anjali-karika -
vyakhyanam samaptam.) pp. [1], 48. Title from the colophon.
21 x 14 cm.
Sanbad Jnanaratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1812. 315
Kusumanjali a treatise on the proof of the existence of God by
Udayanacharya with the commentary of Haridasa Bhattacharya
edited ... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. . . . pp. [2], 54.
21 x 14 cm.
New Valmiki Press: Calcutta, 1884. 419
: °prakasa by Vardhamana: °makaranda by Rucidatta:—
The Nyaya-Kusumanjali prakaranam by Udayanacharya . . .
with the commentary of Ruchidatta and the gloss of Varddhamana.
Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Chandrakanta Tarkalankar.
Bibliotheca Indica, CXXIII. Part I: containing the 1st, 2nd and
3rd stavakas, 1890; pp. [5], 534. Part II: containing the 4th and
5th stavakas, 1895; pp. [1], 28, 240 [3], 24, 8, 32. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1890-95.
BibL Ind 123
. . . Nyaya kusumanjali, by Ny&yacharya Sri Udayanacharya,
with the commentary of . . . Vardhamanopadhyaya, And the gloss
of . . . Ruchidatta, Edited by Pandit Laxman Shastri Dravid . . .
pp. [1], 11, 2, 92, 54, 71, 19, 109, 22, 150, 5, 15. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1912. 27* C* 4
: °vyakhya [also called Sodhanl] by Gangadhara Kaviratna
Kaviraja [also called Gangadhara Vaidya]. Kusum anjali-trislokl-
vyakhya. Sri-Gangadhara-Kaviratna-krta . . . pp. 74. Title from
the cover. 19x12 cm.
Purana-praka^a Press: Calcutta, 1280 (1872). 409
Nyaya-lllavatl by Vallabha Acarya. The Nyayalilavati by Valla-
bhacharya. Edited by Mangesh Ramkrishna Telang . . . pp. [iii],
3, 2 [i], 103. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1915. Sam C* 263
Nyayaloka by YaSovijaya Ganin: Tattva-prabha by Vijayanemi
Suri . . . Tattva-prabhabhikhyaya vivrtya vibhusito . . . Nyaya-
lokah . . . Mula-kartta . . . Sri-Yasovijaya-Ganih vivrti-karah . . .
Sri-Vijayanemi-Surih ... samsodhakah . . . Udayavijaya Ganih . . .
foll.[l], 4, 6, 208 [1]. 28x13 cm. oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad, 1974 (1918). Sam F* 41 & 46
28
1808
Nyaya-makaranda by Anandabodha Paramahamsa: °vivrti by
Citsukha Muni. Nyayamakaranda, A treatise on Vedanta
Philosophy, by Sree Ananda Bodha Bhattarakacharya with a
commentary by Chitsukh Muni, Pramanamala and Nyayadipavali.
Edited by N. S. N. Swami Balarama Udassen Mandalika . . .
[title from cover of No. 117]. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series ,
Nos. 38, 62, 87 and 117. pp. [3], 24, 360, 15. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1907. 8* C* 11
Nyaya-mala-vistara by Madhava Acarya. See Mlmamsa-sutra
by Jaimini: Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala-vistara [also called N.]
by M. A.
Nyaya-manjarl* See Nyaya-siddhanta-manjarl [also called
N.] by JanakInatha Bhattacarya.
Nyaya-manjari by Jayanta Bhatta . . . The Nyayamanjari pf
Jayanta Bhatta edited by . . . Garigadhara Sastri Tailanga.
Vizianagram Sanskrit Series , No. 10. Vol. VIII, Parts 1 and 2.
Parti, pp. [1], [1], 5, 2, 426. Part 2. pp. [1], [1], 10 [2], [2],
427-656.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1895. 23* G* 13-14
Nyayamrta by Vyasatirtha: °tatparya-candrika by SrInivasa.
Srlman-Nyayamrta-prarambhah. [. Incomplete .] pp. 168.
26x12 cm.
Kumbakonam , 1909. San* E* 50 (a)
Nyaya-mukha by Dinnaga. The Nyayamukha of Dignaga. The
oldest Buddhist Text on Logic. After Chinese and Tibetan
materials by Giuseppe Tucci. Materialen zur Knnde des
Buddhismus , 15 Heft. pp. [i], 72. 24x17 cm.
Heidelberg , 1930. 22* v* 242/15
Nyaya-nibandha-prakasa by Vardhamana Upadhyaya. See
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana: Nyaya-
varttika by Uddyotakara: °tatparya-t!ka by Vacaspati Misra:
°tatparya-parisuddhi by Udayana Acarya: N* by V. U.
Nyaya-nirnaya by Anandagiri. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Sarlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Sarlraka-
bhasya-nyaya-nirnaya by A.
Nyayanjana by Viprarajendra. See Nyayankura by Viprarajendra :
N* by the same. 1
Nyayankura by Viprarajendra: Nyayanjana by the same. See
Sad-darsana by Viprarajendra. 1890. 374
Nyaya-padartha-dlpika [also called Padartha-dlpika] by Konda
(Kaunda) Bhatta. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika by
Bhattoji DIksita: Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana by
Konda Bhatta. 1899-1900. 28* BB* 12
Nyayapancanana. Samksipta-sara by KramadIsvara : °vyakarana-
dlpika by N.
1809
Nyaya-parisuddhi by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Nyaya
parisudhi a treatise on Nyayasastra by Sree Nigamantha Maha
Desika, edited by The Sree Visishtadvaitha pravachana sabha . . .
pp. [1], 50, 354, 4. 18x13 cm.
Brahmavadin Press: Madras , 1913. 5. C. 52
: Nyaya-sara by SrInivasa Acarya . . . Nyaya parisuddhi by
Sri Venkatnath Sri Vedantacharya with a commentary called
Nyayasar. By Sri Niwasacharya, Edited with Notes by Vidya-
bhushan Lakshmanacharya ... Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series ,
[No. 51]. pp. 1-200. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares y 1918. 279* 8* F. 51
Nyaya-pradipa by Gangasahaya Sarman . . . Nyaya-pradlpah . . .
Garigasahaya-Sarmmana sankalitah . . . pp. [3], 164, 4.
22 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1907. 21. C. 38
Nyaya-pradlpa by Visvakarman. See Tarka-bhasa by Kesava-
misra : N. by V.
Nyaya-pravesa attributed to Dinnaga:—
See Tarkamrta by JagadiSa Tarkalamkara. (1919.)
San. B. 469
The Nyayapravesa of Dinnaga. Part II—Tibetan Text (Rigs.
Par. Hjug. Pahi. Sgo) compared with Sanskrit and Chinese
versions and edited with an Introduction comparative notes and
indexes by Vidhushekara Bhattacarya. Gaekwad’s Oriental
Series , No. XXXIX. pp. xxvii, 67, 8.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Baroda y 1927. San. D. 150/39
Nyaya-pravcsa attributed to Dinnaga: °vrtti by Haribhadra
Suri: °panjika by Parsvadeva. The Nyaya pravesa. Part I
Sanskrit text with commentaries. Critically edited with Notes
and Introduction by Anandshankar B. Dhruva . . . Gaekwad 9 s
Oriental Series , XXXVIII. Part I. 1930-. pp. xxxvii [1], 82, 104,
covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press, Baroda : Bombay , 1930.
San. D. 150/38/1
Nyaya-raksamani by Appayya DIksita. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana: Sariraka-nyaya-raksamani [also called N.] by
A. D.
Nyaya-raksamani-bhasyokti-virodha-grantha by Ramasubba
Sastrin, Aivattha . Nyaya - raksamani - bhasyokti - virodha -
gramthah. Nyayemdu-sekhara-dosa-yoga-ghatana-gramthah . . .
Asvattha-Ramasubba-sastribhih krta . . . Grantha char . pp. 20
[2]. 20x13 cm.
Sundara Vilasa Press: Chidambaram , [1916]. San. C. 159
Nyaya-ratna by Raghunatha Sastrin Parvate [an exposition of
Mimamsa philosophy based on the Gadadhari and Krsnambhatti]
Atha Nyaya-ratna-prarambhah. foil. 316, 4. 33 x 11 cm. oblong.
Patha-Sala Press: Poona] 1775 (1853). 1. C. 18 ; 14. B. 12
1810
Nyaya-ratna-mala by Parthasarathi Misra. See Mimamsa-
sutra by Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabarasvamin : Tantra-
varttika by Kumarila Bhatta: N. by P. M.
Ny ay a rat n avail:—
No. 3. Tattva-cintamani by Gange£a Upadhyaya: °didhiti
by Raghunatha Siromani : Gadadharl by Gadadhara Bhatta-
carya. [Sat-pratipaksa-grantha from the Anumana-khanda.]
1901. 1912
- 2nd ed. [1924.] San. D. 1063 (s)
No. 4. Tattva-cintamani by GangeSa Upadhyaya : °dldhiti
by Raghunatha Siromani : Gadadharl by Gadadhara Bhatta-
carya. [Badha-grantha from the Anumana-khanda.] 1904.
16. BB. 17
- 2nd ed. 1924. San. D. 1063 (r)
Nyaya-ratnavall by Brahmananda Sarasvati. See Dasa-sloki by
Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu by Madhusudana
SarasvatI: N. by B. S.
Nyayartha-manjusa by Hemahamsa Ganin. See Nyaya-samgraha
by H. G.: N. by the same.
Nyayaryya-bhasya. See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama. 1909.
26. E. 18
Nyaya-samgraha by Hemahamsa Ganin: Nyayartha-manjusa
by the same: °nyasa by the same . . . Srl-Hemahamsa-Gani-
samgrhltah Nyaya-samgrahah. Svopajna-Nyayartha-manjusa-
namnya Brhad-vrttya svopajna-nyasena ca sahitah . . . pp. [1], 2,
3, plate, 197. 27x18 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press: Benares , 2437 (1911). 23. 1. 22
Nyaya-sara by Bhasarvajna: —
Ny&yasara of Bhasarvajna. Edited with notes by Vishvanatha
P. Vaidya . . . pp. [3], iii, 32, 55, ii. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1910.^^ H. 23
- 2nd ed. 1921. San. D. 160
Acarya Bhasarvajna pranlta Nyaya-sara. Samskrta mula va
artha bodhaka tipam sahita. Marathi bhasamtara lekhaka
Ramgacarya Balakrsnacarya Raddi. pp. [1], [1], 5, 2, 172.
21 xl4 cm.
Hanuman Press, Poona : Dharzvar y 1922. San. D. 217
Nyaya-sara by Bhasarvajna. With Commentaries: —
: Nyaya-tatparya-dlpika by Jayasimha Suri. Nyayasarah,
a rare Brahmanic work on medieval logic by Acarya Bhasarvajna
together with the commentary called Nyayatatparyadlpika by
Jayasimha Suri, edited by . . . Satischandra Vidyabhusana . . .
Bibliotheca Indica. Work No. 188. New Series , No. 1240.
pp. [3], 12, 329. 22x14 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1910. Bibl. Ind. 188
1811
Nyaya-sara by Bhasarvajna. With Commentaries— cont.
$ °pada-pancika by Vasudeva, of Kashmir. Nyayasara of
Acharya Bhasarvajna with the Nyayasara pada panchika of
Vasudeva of Kashmir . . . Critically edited by Mahamahopadhyaya
Pandit Vasudeoshasti [sic] Abhyankar and Professor C. R.
Devadhar . . . pp. [9], 98. 18x13 cm.
Jagadhitechu Press: Poona f 1922. San* B* 520 (e)
Nyaya-sara by Mahadeva . . . Nyaya-sarah. Srl-Mahadeva-
Pandita-viracitah . . . Nagesvara-Panta-Dharmadhikarina
samsodhitah . . . Reprint from The Pandit, pp. [1], 246.
22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1962 (1905). 25* D* 40
Nyaya-sara by Srinivasa Acarya. See Nyaya-parisuddhi by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : N* by S. A.
Nyaya-sataka . . . Nyaya-satakavu . . . Kanarese char. pp. 27.
Title from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Sarada Press: Mysore , 1929. San* B* 997 (a)
Nyaya-siddhanjana by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Nyaya-
siddhanjana, by Venkatanatha Desika. Edited by . . . Ramamisra
Sasti . . . Reprint from The Pandit, pp. [2], 4, 2, 3, 183.
22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1901. 19* E* 16
Nyaya-siddhanta-dlpa by Sasadhara Acarya: °prabha by
Sesanantacarya :—
Nyaya siddhant dipa of Shashadharacharya, with the com¬
mentary of Sashanantacharya, edited by Pandit Dhundhiraj
Shastri . . . Part I: pp. 104. Title from the cover. Part II:
pp. 105-208. Part III: pp. 209-312. Incomplete. 24x15 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1922. San* D* 984/1, 2, 3
Myayasiddh&ntdeepa of Shashadharacharya with commentary
Nyaya sidhant deep prabha by Shree Sheshanantacharya, edited
by Mahamahopadhyaya Vindhyeshwari Prasad Dwivedi . . .
pp. [2], 2 [2], 19, 652. 23 x 14 cm.
The National Press: Benares , 1924. San* D* 521
Nyaya-siddhanta-mala by Jayarama Nyayapancanana. See
Nyaya-sutra by Vatsyayana: N* by J. N.
Nyaya-siddhanta-manjarl [also called Nyaya-manjarl] by
Janakinatha Bhattacarya. With Commentaries:—
: °sara by Yadava Vyasa . . . Nyaya siddhanta manjari by
Janaki Nath Bhattacharya. With the commentary Nyayamanjari
Sara by Shri Yadaavcharya, edited by Pandit Jivanath Mishra . . .
Reprint from The Pandit, pp. [1], 16, 295. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1916. 25* C* 1
1812
Nyaya-siddhanta-manjarl [also called Nyaya-manjari] by
JanakInatha Bhattacarya. With Commentaries— cont.
x Tarka-prakasa by Nilakantha DIksita. Nyaya-siddhanta-
manjari. Bhattacarya-Cudamani-Janaklnatha-viracita Pandita-
vara - Nilakantha - DIksita - pranlta - vrhat - Tarka - prakasabhidhay a
vyakhyaya sameta . . . Srl-Gaurlnatha-Sastrina parisodhita.
pp. [1], 353. Title from the cover. 22x16 cm.
Amara Press: Benares, 1941 (1884). 432
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall [also called Siddhanta-muktavail, or
Muktavall] by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya. See
Bhasa-pariccheda by V. P. B.: N* by the same.
Nyaya-sucl-nibandha, by Vacaspati Misra. See Nyaya-sutra
by Gautama: Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara. 1897.
Bibl*Ind*113
Nyaya-sudha by Somesvara Bhatta. See Mlmamsa-sutra by
Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin: Tantra-varttika by
Kumarila Bhatta: N> by S. B.
Nyaya-sutra [also called Nyaya-darsana] by Gautama:—
Nyaya-darsanam. Maharsi-Gautama-pranltam . . . pp. [1], 45.
20 X13 cm.
Amara Press: Benares , 1945 (1888). 455
Nyaya-darsanam. Maha-muni-Gautama-viracitam sutram . . .
pp. [1], 31 [1]. 18x13 cm.
Virajananda Press: Lahore, [1889]. 1028
. . . Nyaya-darsanam Gotamarsi-pranltam . . . Tulaslrama-
Svamina sarala-[HindI-] bhasanuvadena sankalayya . .. prakasitam
. . . pp. [1], 156. 25 X16 cm.
Svami Machine Press: Meerut, 1905. 3447
Nyae darshan. Musanafah Mahamunl Gautamji . . . ma’h
Urdu tarjamah. Mutarjamah Swam! DarshananandjI. Urdu and
Nagari char. pp. 348. Title from the cover. 24x15 cm.
Rahbar Press: Moradabad, [1906]. 3617
See Nava-darsana-samgraha by Rajarama. 1909.
San* C* 292
. . . Nyaya-darsanam. (Arthat-Nyaya-sutra-pathah) . . .
Gautama-Maharsi-krtam. pp. 28. 17x11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1909. 3508
. . . Nyayaryya-bhasya jisako . . . Sri Pam. AryyamunijI . . . ne
[Hindl-bhasa mem] nirmana kiya . . . pp. 24, 8, 788. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore, 1909. 26* E* 18
The Nyaya sutras of Gotama translated by Mahamahopadhyaya
Satisachandra Vidyabhusana. Sacred Books of the Hindus,
Vol. VIII, Part I-III. Vol. VIII, Part I: pp. [1], 62. Vol. VIII,
Parts II-III; pp. [iii], v, xvi, 63-175, xl, xlvi. 25x16 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad, 1911, 1913. 25* I* 15 & 16
See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada. (1912.) 18* C* 21
1813
Nyaya-sutra [also called Nyaya-darsana] by Gautama— cont. .
. . . Gautama-Maharsi-pranitam Nyaya-darsanam . . . pp. 68.
13 x9 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1971 (1914). L A. 6
Die Nyayasutra’s. Text; tlbersetzung, Erlauterung und
Glossar von W. Ruben. Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgen-
landes , XVIII, No. 2. pp. xviii, 269. 24x15 cm.
Deutsche Morgenlandische Gesellschaft: Leipzig , 1928.
305. 6. F. 10/8/2
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya [also called Nyaya-bhasya] by Vatsyayana,
Paksilasvamin :—
The Nyaya darsana, with the commentary of Vatsyayana.
Edited by Pandita Jayanarayana Tarkapanchanana. Bibliotheca
Indica , Work No. 50. New Series , Nos. 56, 57 and 70. pp. [3],
13,2,4,297. 22x15 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta ,
[1864-] 1865. Bibl. Ind. 50
The Nyaya darshana of Gotama with the commentary of
Vatsyayana and the gloss of Vishwanatha, edited by Pandit
Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. pp. [1], 10, 312. Title from the
cover. 21x13 cm.
Sucharu Press: Calcutta , 1874. 6. C. 20
. . . The Nyayasutras with Vatsyayana^ Bhashya and extracts
from the Nyayavarttika and the Tatparyatika, edited by . . .
Gangadhara S&stri Tailariga . . . Vizianagram Sanskrit Series ,
No. 11. pp. [1], [1], 3, 11 [1], 264. 26x17 cm.
E. J. Lazarus: Benares , 1896. 23. G. 15
The Nayasutras of Goutam with Vatsyan’s bhashya. Translated
into Nagari [Hindi] ... by Udaya Narain Singh . . . pp. [1], 54, 6,
296.2. 24x15 cm.
Brahma Press: Etawah y 1906. 26. F* 19
. . . Nyaya-darsana [Vanganuvada sameta] Bhasya o bhasyanu-
vada yukta. Srl-Kallvara Vedantavagisa karttrka sampadita . . .
pp. [1], 2, 5, table, 16, 118. 22x14 cm.
Navya-bharata Press: Calcutta, 1313 (1906). 3435
Gautama-sutra va. Nyaya-darsana o Vatsyayana-bhasya (vistrta
[Vanga] anuvada, vivrti, tippanl prabhrti sahita) . . . Phanibhusana
Tarkavaglsa karttrka anudita, vyakhyata, o sampadita. Sahitya-
Parisad-Granthavali , No. 63. Part I: [ii], 48, 427 [ii]. Part II:
pp. [i], vii, 526, 4. Part III: pp. [i], x, 369, 3. Part IV: [1], 4,
11, 372, 3. Part V: pp. 2, 4, 16, 486) 4.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta , 1324-1336 (1917-1929)
San. D. 1
. . . Gautama-Muni pranlta Nyaya-sutra aura Vatsyayana-
Muni pranlta Nyaya-bhasya . . . Rajarama . . . racita [Hindi-]
bhasa-tika samyukta. Arsa-Granthavali , Vol. XV, No. 8-10.
pp. 144. 24x15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1920. San. C. 292
1814
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya [also called Nyaya-bhasya] by
Vatsyayana— cont.
Nyaya-darSanam Srl-Gotama-Muni-pramtam Sri-Vatsyayana-
Muni-pranita-bhasya-sahitam Srl-Visvanatha-Pancanana-Bhatta-
carya-viracita-Nyaya-sutra-vrtty-anugatam . . . Sri-Laksmana-
Sastri-Jatapathina tatha Bhandari-upahvena. . . Sri-Ramasastrina
ca parisodhitam tat-krta-tippany-adina ca sahitam. pp. 5, 534.
23 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1920. San* D* 122
Srlmad - Vatsyayana - Muni - krta - bhasya - Sri - Visvanatha -
Bhattacarya - krta - vrtti - sametani Sri - Gautama - Muni - pranita -
Nyaya-sutrani . . . JosIty-upahva-NageSatmaja-Digambara-
Sastrina samsodhitam. Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali,
No. 91*. pp. [1], [1], 3, 401, 16, 18, 5. 24x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona, 1922. 27*K*91
- : Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara, Bharadvaja
Pasupatacarya :—
Nyaya-varttikam, a gloss on Vatsyayana’s commentary on the
Nyaya-Aphorisms. Edited by . . . Vindhyesvarl Prasad Dvivedin
. . . [with the Nyaya-sucl-nibandha]. Bibliotheca Indica , Work
No. 113. New Series , 625, 834, 869, 907, 1008, 1074, 1377.
pp. [ii], 56, 568, 26. Title from the cover. 23x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1887-1914. Bibl. Ind* 113
The Nyaya-sutras of Gautama with Vatsyayana’s BhSsya and
Uddyotakara’s Vartika translated into English with copious
Notes . . . by . . . Ganganatha Jha . . . Indian Thought, Vols. IV-XI.
Various pagination. 24x15 cm.
Belvedere Steam Printing Works ( Allahabad ): Benares,
1912-1920. 6* K* 12-19
. . . Nyaya vartikka, a critical gloss on Nyaya Darsana,
Vatsyayana bhashya, by Bharadwaja Uddyotakara, Edited by
Pandit Vindhyesvarl Prasada Dvivedin . . . and Jatapathyupa-
namaka Lakshmana Sastri Dravida . . . pp. [1], 560. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1915. 28* K* 19
- :- : °tatparya-tika by Vacaspati Misra. Nyaya-
vartik-tatparya-tika by Sri Vachaspati Mishra... Edited by Nyaya-
charya Pandit Rajeshwara Sastri Dravid. Kashi-Sanskrit-Series
(Haridas Sanskrit Granthamala ), No. 24. Nyaya Section No. 3.
Part I: (1st Adhyaya), 1925; pp. [4], 4, 355. Part II: (2-5
Adhyayas), 1926; pp. [3], 3, 3, 357-726. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1925-26. San* D* 388/24
_- : - : - : °tatparya-parisuddhi by Udayana
Acarya: Nyaya-nibandha-prakasa by Vardhamana Upadhy-
aya. Nyaya-varttika-tatparya-parisuddhi by Udayanacharya with
a gloss called Nyaya-nibandha-prakasa by Varddhamanopadhyaya.
Edited by . . . Vindhyesvarl Prasad Dvivedin . . . and Lakshmana
Sastri Dravida . . . Bibliotheca Indica, No. 205. N.S.
1302, 1313, 1358, 1364, 1419, 1432, 1437, 1467. pp. 1-768.
Title from the cover. 23 X15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1911-1924. Bibl* Ind* 205
1815
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya [also called Nyaya-bhasya] by
Vatsyayana :— cont.
-: Prasanna-pada by SudarSanacarya, Pahcanadiya
. . . Nyaya-bhasyam. Pancanadlya-Pandita-Sudarsanacarya-
Sastri-pranTtaya Prasanna-padakhya-vyakhyaya vibhusitam . . .
pp. 28 [1]‘ 465 [2]. 28x19 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay y 1922. San* F* 25
: Nyaya-siddhanta-mala by Jayarama Nyaya-pancanana.
The Nyayasiddhantamala of Jayarama Nyaya-pancanana Bhatta-
carya. Edited with introduction, etc., by Mangaldeva Shastri . . .
Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts , No. 21. Edited by
Gopinatha Kaviraja (Part I-II). Part I, pp. [3], 2, 71, 8, 3, 2.
Part II, pp. [2], 26, 73-179, 15, 2. 21 xl3 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1927, 1928. San* C* 311/21 (i) y (ii)
: °tatparya-vivrti by Balakrsna MiSra . . . Gautama-
pranitam Nyaya-darsanam . . . Balakrsna-Misra-viracita-
catuhsutrl-tatparya-vivrttya ca sametam. pp. [ii], 2, 24, 186, 41,
20. 22 x 14 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Benares y 1919. San* C* 321
: °tika by A^utosa Tarkabhusana. Nyaya-darsana . . . Maharsi
Gotama pranita. Srlyukta A^utosa Tarkabhusana viracita sarala
tika o Vanga-bhasaya vyakhya sahita . . . Imperfect. Vol. VII,
pp. 481-560; Vol.’ VIII, pp. 560-640. 22 x 14 cm. 1835 (1913).
San* C* 49
: °vaidika-vrtti by Hariprasada Svamin . . . Nyaya-sutra-
vaidika-vrttih . . . Svami-Hariprasadena nirmita . . . pp. [2],
plate, 364 [lj. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: 1Bombay, 1966 (1909). 22* E* 17
: °vrtti by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:—
Nyaya sutra vritti, the logical aphorisms of Gotama, with a
commentary by Viswanath Bhattacharya. pp. [3], 264, 12.
23x14 cm. r _
Education Press: Calcutta , 1828. 16* D* 36 y m
The aphorisms of the Nyaya philosophy, by Gautama, with
illustrative extracts from the commentary by ViSwanatha. In
Sanskrit and English. [By J. R. Ballantyne.] pp. [1], 56.
21 xl4 cm.
Presbyterian Mission Press: Allahabad , 1850. 26* D* 21
The aphorisms of the Nyaya philosophy, by Gautama, with
illustrative extracts from the commentary of Viswanatha. In
Sanskrit and English. Book I, pp. [3], 56; 1850. Book II,
pp. [2], 119, 4; 1853. 21x14 cm.
Presbyterian Mission Press: Allahabad , 1850, 1853. 20* F* 23
See Nyaya-sutra : °bhasya by Vatsyayana. 1874.
6* C* 20
Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy or Sanskrit Logic with
Vishwanath’s commentary translated into Hindi by Pandit
Sukhdyal Shastri . . . pp. [3], 375, 7. Title from the cover.
24x15 cm.
Anjuman i Punjab Press: Lahore , 1883. 23* G* 25
1816
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °vrtti by Visvanatha Pancanana
Bhattacarya— cont.
(Nyaya-darsanam. Sri-ViSvanatha-krta-vitti-sahitam . . .
[Srl-MaheSacandra-Pala-krta-Variganuvada-sametam] ). pp. 56.
Incomplete. No title page. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
Nyaya-darsanam. Vi6vanatha-Bhattacarya-krta-vrtti-sahitam
. . . pp. 188. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Timira-nasaka Press: Benares, 1890. 378
See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana.
1920. ‘ San* D* 122
See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana.
1922. ' 27* K* 91
Nyaya-tarangini compiled by Durgadatta: Vidvan-moda-
tarangini by Viprarajendra. Nyaya-tarangini Vidvan-moda-
kari-samvalita. foil. 18. 24x14 cm. oblong.
Vidyodaya Press: Benares , 1930 (1873). 1 * C* 15
Nyaya-tatparya-dlpika by Jayasimha Suri. See Nyaya-sara by
Bhasarvajna: N* by J. S.
Nyaya-tattva-prabodhinI by Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta. Nyaya-
tattva-prabodhinl, Srl-Harinatha-Tarkasiddhantena pranita.
pp. [3], 25. 16x11 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1933 (1876). 431
NyayavagI^a Sarman. Alamkara-candrika*
Nyayavall compiled by Satyavrata Samasramin:—
See Pratna-kamra-nandinI [edited by S. S.]. (1871.)
12* F* 26
Nyayavalih. Atra Laukikanyayah, Vakarananyayah vicara-
vakyavahi^ ca Sri Satyavrata-samasramina sangrhita . . . pp. [2],
18, 2. 21 x 15 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1797 (1875). 425
Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara, Bharadvaja Pasupatacarya. See
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana: N* by U.
Nyaya-varttikasya bhumika by VindhyeSvarIprasada Dvivedin.
Nyaya-varttikasya bhumika . . . Vindhyesvarlprasada-Dvivedina
sankalita. pp. [2], 170, 4. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1916. 9* H* 28
Nyaya-varttika-tatparya-parisuddhi by Udayana Acarya. See
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana: Nyaya-
varttika by Uddyotakara: °tatparya-tlka by Vacaspati
Misra: °tatparya-parisuddhi by U. A.
Nyaya-varttika-tatparya-tlka by Vacaspati Mi^ra. See Nyaya-
sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana: Nyaya-varttika
by Uddyotakara: °tatparya-tika by V. M.
1817
Nyayavatara by Siddhasena Divakara:—
See Siddhasena-Divakara-krta-grantha-mala. [1909.]
10. B. 13
Nyayavatarah. Tattvartha-sutram Srlmad-Anandasagara-Suri-
varair drbdham pariSistam ca. pp. 64. 14x9 cm. oblong.
Santivijaya Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1919. San. B. 848 (/)
Nyayavatara by Siddhasena Divakara. With Commentaries:—
:°vivrti by Siddharsi Ganin [also called SiddhaVyakhyanika]:—
Nyayavatara: The earliest Jaina Work on pure logic by Siddha
Sena Divakara . . . with Sanskrit text and commentary edited for
the first time with notes and English translation by . . . Satis
Chandra Vidyabhusana . . . pp. vi, 35 [1]. 24x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1909. 3448
- Library of Jaina Literature , Vol. II. pp. [2], iv, 49.
18x13 cm.
Central Jaina Publishing House: Arrah , 1915. San. B. 155 (h)
-: °tippana by Devabhadra Muni, disciple of £ricandra.
Nyayavatara of Siddhasena Divakara with the Vivrti of
Siddharsigani and with the Tippana of Devabhadra. Edited with
Notes and an Introduction by Dr. P. L. Vaidya . . . pp. xliii, 111
[1]. 22x14 cm.
Arya-samskrti Press {Poona): Bombay , 1928. San. D. 919
Nyayavijaya, disciple of Vijayadharma :—
Mahendra-svargaroha
Nyaya-kusumanjali
Nyaya-vivarana by AnandatIrtha : °bhava-bodha by Raghuttama
Yati :—
[Title page missing. From colophon :—] iti Srlmad-Brahma-
sutranuvyakhya-Nyaya-vivarane caturthadhyayasya caturthah
padah. Sriman-Nyaya-vivaranam sampurnam [from colophon to
the commentary :—] iti srlmad- . . . Raghuttama-Yati-krte . . .
Nyaya-vivarana-Bhavoddhare caturthadhyayasya caturthah padah
. . . foil. 31 ‘[1]; [1], 29 [1]; [1], 60 [1]; [1], 29 [1];* 7 [1].
26 Xl2 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi , 1839 (1917). San. E. 29
- [2nd adhyaya only.] (1917). San. F. 47 (< a , b)
Nyayendu-sekhara by Tyagaraja Adhvarin [also called Rajusastrin]
. . . Nyayendu-sekharah. Nyaya-bhaskara-khandane prathama-
bhagatmakah . . . Srl-Raju-Sastri-vikhyataih Srimat-Tyaga-
rajadhvari-varair viracitah . . . Harihara-Sastrina samSodhitah . . .
pp. 4, 128. 18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1915. 3462
Nyayendu-sekhara-dosa-yoga-ghatana-grantha by Ramasubba
Sastrin, Aivattha. See Nyaya-raksamani-bhasyokti-virodha-
grantha by R. §. Grantha char. [1916.] San. C. 159
1818
Obermiller (E. E.), compiler. Nyaya-bindu by DharmakIrti.
Index. 1927-28. 21* K* 24, 25
- ed. and transl, Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopa-
desa-sastra attributed to Maitreya. 1929. 21* K* 23
- ed. Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya by YaSomitra. [The second
kosa-sthana . . . carried through the press by E. E. O.] 1918;
1931. 21* K* 21/1, 2
Obeyesekera (J. O. M.). See Ubhayasekhara (Owen Mendis).
Ocean of Story, The* See Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva.
Odayadeva. See VadIbhasimha [also called O*].
Ode to Emperor George by Bhattanatha Svamin. See Jarja-
prasasti by B. S. 1911. 3619
Oertel (Hanns), ed. Jaiminlya-brahmana [also called Talavakara-
brahmana]. 1921. San* D* 1021
Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa* Oeuvres completes de Kalidasa
traduites du Sanscrit en Fran^ais pour la premiere fois par
Hippolyte Fauche. 1. Vikrama et Durva 9 i, drame en cinq actes;
2. Le Tilaka de P amour, pieces fugitives; 3. Le Raghou-van9a,
poeme historique en dixneuf chants; 4. Le Megha-douta, poeme
elegiaque. Tome II. 1. Le Ritou-sanhara, poeme descriptif;
2. Le Reconnaissance de ^akountala, drame en sept actes;
3. Le Koumara-sambhava, poeme mythologique; 4. Le Qrouta-
bandha, traite de prosodie; 5. Le Nalaudaya, poeme attribue a
Kalidasa. Tome I. 1859. pp. [5], iv, 482 [1]. Tome II.
1860. pp. [3], xxxi, 438 [1],
A Durand: Paris , 1859, 1860. 12* G* 6-7
Oeuvres de Koutsa et de Hiranyastoupa* See Rg-veda* Parts
and Selections. 1870. 7* B* 12
c >
Ogale (K. L.), joint ed. Ramayana by Valmiki. 1914.
San* B* 574
Ogden (Charles J.), joint ed. and transl. Priya-darsika by
Harsadeva. 1923. San* C* 356
Ogha-niryukti* Index. See Nandy-adi-gathady-akaradi-yuto
visayanukramah* 1928. San* F* 130
Ogha-niryukti by Bhadrabahu: °vrtti by Drona Acarya . . .
Bhadrabahu svami-viracita-niryukti-Srimat-purvacarya-viracita-
bhasya-yuta . . . Dronacarya-sutrita-vrtti-bhusita Srimati Ogha-
niryuktih. ff. [1], 227. 27x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1919. 26* B* 17
Oka (M. P.), joint compiler . Ramayana by ValmIki. Selections.
1915. ’ San* B* 100
1819
Oldenberg (Hermann), transl .:—
Grhya-stitras. 1886. 301. 16* E. 4
Rg-veda. Pt. II [Pt. I translated by Max Muller]. 1897.
301. 16. E. 21
- ed. Rg-veda. 1888. 20. E. 6 & 7
Omkaradasa. See Pranavadasa [also called O.].
Omkara-glta compiled by NavInananda Svamin . . . Omkara git a
kl Adhyatmika [Hindi-] vyakhya . . . NavInananda SvamI
pranlta . . . Part II. pp. [2], 2, 51. 18x13 cm.
Mahamandala Press: Benares, 1976 (1919). San. B. 469
Omkaralala Sarman, compiler . Siddhanta-prakasa.
Omkaresvara-aratl. See Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. 1873.
316
Open-dcurc Tot Hct Verborgen Heydendom, De, by Abraham
Roger:—
La porte ouverte, Pour parvenir a la connoissance du Paganisme
cache. Ou La vraye representation de la vie, des moeurs, de la
Religion, et du sevice divin des Bramines, qui demeurent sur les
Costes de Chormandel, & aux Pays circonvoisins. Par le Sieur
Abraham Roger, qui a fait sa residence plusieurs annees sur les
dites Costes, & a fort exactement recherche tout ce qu’il y avoit
de plus curieux. Avec des Remarques des noms et des choses les
plus importantes . . . Traduite en Frangois par le Sieur Thomas la
Grue . . . [containing French versions of Roger’s Dutch translation
of Bhartrharis Vairagya- and Nlti-6ataka]. pp. frontispiece, [1],
[12], 371, [3], illustrations, folding plate. 23x18 cm.
Jean Schipper: Amsterdam , 1670. 300. 34.1. 20
De open-deure tot het verborgen heydendom door Abraham
Rogerius uitgegeven door W. Caland [This work was first
published in 1651 at Leyden]. Werken uitgegeven door De
Linschoten-vereeniging. X. pp. xliv, 222, [1]. 25x17 cm.
Martinus Nijhoff: The Hague , 1915. 300. 29. GG
Oppert (Gustav), ed. :—
Sakatayana-vyakarana: Prakrlya-samgraha by Abhaya-
candra Suri. 1893. 21. BB. 19
Sukra-nlti. 1882. 20. F. 9
VaijayantI by Yadavaprakasa. 1893. 22. BB. 46
Opprokash Chunder Mookerjee. See Aprakasacandra Mukho-
PADHYAYA.
Orambhatta [also called Vaidyanatha Bhatta Visvarupa]. Astadhyayl
by Panini: Vyakarana-dlpika by O.
Ordo Missae. See Khrlsta-yajna-vidhi. 1926. San. B. 860 (g)
1820
Orianne (G.), transl. (French). Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara
by V ijnanesvara. 1844. San* D* 670
Oricntalischc Schattentheater* See Indische Schattentheater*
1930-. San* D* 892
Oriental Library Publications. See Mysore* Government Oriental
Library Series.
Oriental Publishing Company Limited Series:—
No. 2. Surya-gita [from the Tattva-sarayana-karma-kanda).
1905. ’ San* B* 472 (s)
No. 3. Rama-git a [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]. 1906.
26* F* 30
No. 11. Samkhya-yoga by G. Krsna §Astrin. 1910. 3418
Oriental Texts Society Publications :—
No. 5. Sama-veda* 1843. 18* H* 12
No. 7. Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. 1846.
21* J* 38 & 9* G* 2
No. 9. Mahavira-carita by Bhavabhuti. 1848 12* G* 28
Oriental Translation Fund. [Original Series] :—
No. 27. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 1832. 4* D* 4
No. 36. Hari-vamsa* 1834-35. 18* L* 1-2
No. 46. Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna: °bhasya by
Gaudapada. 1837. 5* K* 15 & 10* D* 17
No. 48. Rg-veda* Parts and Selections. 1838. 16* L* 1
No. 49. Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. 1838.
10* E* 11 & 8* N* 10
No. 52. Visnu-purana* 1840. 14* C* 2-5 & 13* L* 8
No. 55. Sama-veda* 1842. 18* H* 11 & 22* D* 8
No. 65. Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. 1853. 6* D* 29
- [New Series] :—
No. 6. Katha-kosa* 1895. 305* 1* G* 5
No. 7. Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. 1896.
305* 1* G* 6 & 7
No. 8. Harsa-carita by Bana. 1897. 305* 1* G* 8 & 9
No. 17. Antakrd-dasah* 1907. 305* 1* G* 25
No. 18. Sankhayana Aranyaka* 1908. 1* G* 26
No. 24. Dasa-padartha-sastra* 1917. See Supplement .
No. 33. Purusa-parlksa by Vidyapati Thakkura. 1935.
See Supplement.
1821
Original Sanskrit Texts:—
Original Sanskrit texts on the origin and progress of the religion
and institutions of India, collected, translated into English, and
illustrated by notes. Chiefly for the use of students and others
in India. By J. Muir. Part I. pp. ix, 204, 15 [1]. 20x14 cm.
Williams and Norgate: London , 1858. 242
- Part I. The Mythical and legendary accounts of caste.
pp. ix, 204. Part II. The trans-Himalayan origin of the Hindus,
and their affinity with the Western branches of the Aryan race,
pp. xxv, [1], 495 [1]. Part III. The Vedas: Opinions on their
authors, and of later Indian writers, in regard- to their origin,
inspiration and authority, pp. xxvii [1], 240. Part IV.
[2 copies .] Comparison of the Vedic with the later representations
of the principal Indian deities, pp. xi [1], 439. Index to
Parts I and II compiled by G. B. pp. [4], 49.
Triibner & Co.: London , 1858-1870. 8* F* 5-10
- 2nd ed . Vol. I. pp. xx, 532; Vol. II. pp. xxxii,
572; Vol. III. pp. xxxii, 323. Vol. V. pp. xiv [1], 491 [1].
1868-1871. 8* F* 11-14
- 3rd ed. Vol. I. 22x15 cm. 1890. San* D* 1821
Otto (Rudolf), transl. (German ):—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: SrI-bhasya by Ramanuja.
1917. * 16* G* 26
- 2nd ed. 1923. San* C* 318
Siddhi-traya by Yamuna Acarya. 1929. San* D* 482 (a)
Yatindra-mata-dlpika by SrinivAsadasa. 1916. 2* L* 45
Oupnek'hat* See Upanisads* Collections. 1801; 1802.
306* 29* A* 31-32
Ouvry (Colonel Henry Aime), transl. Megha-duta by Kalidasa.
1868. 11* D* 4
- transl. (French). Megha-duta by Kalidasa. 1869.
20* BB* 17
Oxley (William), transl. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata].
1881. 22* C* 24
Pacana o musti-yoga compiled by Nagendranatha Sena Gupta : —
Paribhasa-samvalita Pacana o Musti-yoga [Vanganuvada
sameta] . . . Nagendranatha Sena Gupta sankalita. pp. [2], 2,
26,720,23. 18x12 cm.
Nagendra Steam Press: Calcutta , 1911. 23* D* 26
- 4th ed. 1913. 22* C* 19
Pacana-samgraha, compiled by Haralala Gupta. Pacana-samgraha
[Vanganuvada sameta]. Kaviraja Sri Haralala Gupta karttrka
sankalita . . . 4th ed. pp. 12, 168. 18x11 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 23* B* 28
1822
Paccakkhana-bhasya. See Pratyakhyana-bhasya.
Padabjastaka [also called Pada-pankajastaka] by Nrsimha Bharat!
Svamin. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916.
L A. 35
Pada-bodhinl. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: P.
Pada-candrika by Ananta. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali :
Yoga-candrika [also called P.] by A.
Pada-candrika (also called Pada-dlpika] by KavIndracarya
Sarasvati. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: P. by K. S.
Pada-candrika by Raya Mukuta Brhaspati. See Nama-
linganusasana by Amarasimha: P. by R. M. B.
Pada-candrika by Vasudeva Kavi. See Vasudeva-vijaya by V. K.:
P. by the same.
Padacchcda by CidambareSvara Sastrin. See Rama-Krs$a-
kavya by Surya Pandita: P. by C. S.
Pada-cihna-tattva by Caitanyacandradasa : Bhavartha-praka-
sinl by Rasaviharin SamkhyatIrtha. Sri-Sri-Radha-Krsna-
pada-cihna-tattvam. Cihna-tattvam . . . Sri-Caitanyacandradasa-
mahodayena . . . viracitam . . . Srl-Rasavihari-Sankhyatirthena
sampaditam. pp. [3], 42.
Devakl-nandana Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 3420
Padadi-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by J. B.: L. by R.
1891. 28. E. 11-12
Padaka-pradarsini. See Siddhanta-ganakananda-bodhinl. 1923.
San. D. 827
Pada-kftya by Candrajasimha. See Tarka-satpgraha by
Annambhatta: P. by C.
Padalipta Acarya. Nirvana-kalika.
Pada-madhya-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-
pancika by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by J. B.:
L. byR. 1891. 28. E. 11-12
Pada-mahjarl [from the Prayoga-ratna-mala]. See Prayoga-ratna-
mala by Purusottama Sarman.
Pada-manjarl by Haradatta Misra. See Astadhyayi by Panini:
Kasika-vrtti by Jayaditya and Vamana: P. by H. M.
1823
Padanka-duta [also called Krsna-padanka-duta] by Krsna £arman
Sarvabhauma:—
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by John Haeberlin. 1847;
1874. ’ 5. L. 6; 983
See Kavya-kalapa. 1864. 18. E. 6
[Padanka-duta Vanga-bhasanuvada sameta.] pp. 21 [1]. [No
title page.] 21 x 13 cm.
N. L. Vila’s Press: Calcutta, 1276 (1869). 168
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by Dinanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ’ 983
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by Jivananda Vidyasagara.
1872; 1886. ' 13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
Padanka-duta by Krsna Sarman Sarvabhauma. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: °anvaya by Syamacarana Kaviratna. Padanka-dutam.
£ rl- £ rikrsna- S arv vabhauma-viracitam. £ rl- £y am acarana- Kavi¬
ratna - krta - Padanvaya - subodha - tlka - Vanganuvada - bhavartha -
vyakhya-sahitam. Tenaiva samskrtan ca. . . . pp. 16, 95.
12x11 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1826 (1905). 2844
: °tippani by Prabhasacandra £arman:—
Sa-tlka Padanka-duta . . . Srlyukta-Prabhasacandra-Sarmmanah
krta tippani evam tadiyartha padyacchande [Vanga-bhasa-]
anuvada samvalita . . . pp. 40. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta, 1783 (1861). 2092
- 3rd ed. 21x14 cm. 1870. 458
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. See Kavya-
samgraha: °vyakhya by J. V. 3rd ed. Vol. I. 1888.
6. C. 11
Padanta-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by J. B.: L. by R.
1891. 28. E. 11-12
Pada-pankajastaka. See Padabjastaka [also called Pada-panka-
jastaka].
Pada-ratnavall by VijayadhvajatIrtha. See Bhagavata-purana:
P. byV.
Padaravinda-dasaka by Nrsimha Bharat! Svamin. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
Padaravinda-sataka by Muka Kavi. See Muka-pahca-sati
[Padaravinda-^ataka] by M. K.
29
1824
Padaravinda-sataka by Vaidyanatharya, ArjunakavL See Apad-
dhana-stotra by V. 1922. San* B* 982 (. d )
Padartha-candrika by Balakrsna Ganesa Yogin. See Visva-
gunadarsa by Venkata Adhvarin: P* by B. G. Y.
Padartha-candrika [also called Sapta-padartha-candrika] by
Sesananta., See Sapta-padarthi by Sivaditya Mi&ra: P* by S.
Padartha-dharma-samgraha [also called Prasastapada-bhasya] by
Prasastapada. See Vaisesika-sutra: P* by P.
Padartha-dlpika* See Nyaya-padartha-dlpika [also called P.l by
Konda Bhatta.
Padartha-dyotanl-dlpika* See Ramarya-sataka-dlpika [also
called P.] by Kakambhatta.
Padartha-khandana [also called Padartha-tattva, Padartha-tattva-
nirupana, and Padartha - tattva - vivecana] by Raghunatha
Siromani. With Commentaries :—
: °tika by Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. See P* by R. S.:
°vyakhya by Raghudeva. 1916. 25* C* 3
: °vyakhya by Raghudeva . . . Padarthatattvanirupana by
Raghunatha S‘iromani with the commentaries of Raghudeva and
Ramabhadra Sarbbhauma. Edited by Pandit Vindhyeswari
Prasada Dvivedin . . . Reprint from the Pandit, pp. [1], 2, 132.
22 X14 cm.
E. J. Lazarus & Co.: Benares , 1916. 25* C* 3
Padartha-mandana by VenIdatta. The Padartha Mandanam
by . . . Venidatta edited with Introduction, etc., by . . . Gopala
Sastrl Nene. The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts ,
No. 30. pp. [i, i], 6, [i], 37, [i], 6, 43. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1930. San* C* 311/30
Padartha-prakasa by Ananta Bhatta, son of Nagadeva. See
Vajasaneyi-samhita-pratisakhya: P* by A. B.
Padartha-prakasa by Visvapati. See Rama-samdesa by
RajarajeSvara: P* by V.
Padartha-samgraha by Padmanabha Pandita, Vedagarhha: —
Sri-Padmanabha-Pamdita-viracitah Padartha-samgrahah pra-
rambah. Taratamya-samgraha-stotra-sahitah. Telugu char.
pp. 3 [1], 78, [2]. 14x11 cm. oblong.
[Bellary, 1913.] 3613
Sriman-Madhva-siddhamta-sara-samgraha . . . Pamdita Ti.
Ar. Krsnacaryarimda viracita vagi. . . Part 1. pp. 48. Title
from the cover. Part 2. pp. 49-192. Part 5. pp. 193-232, 17.
23x15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1920-22. San* D* 248 (e)
1825
Padartha-tattva* See Padartha-khandana [also called P.] by
Raghunatha Siromani.
Padartha-tattva-sara by Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana.
Padartha-tattva-sara. By Jayanarayana Tarkapanchanana, . .
pp. [3], 2, 2, 6, 127, 4. 18x11 cm.
New Sanskrit Press: Calcutta , 1867. 11* D* 24
Padartha-tattva-vivecana* See Padartha-khandana [also called
P.] by RaghunAtha Siromani.
Padartha-vidya-sara* Elements of Natural Philosophy and Natural
History; in a series of familiar dialogues. Translated into the
Sanscrit language, under the superintendence of Rev. W. Yates,
pp. [1], 101. 21x14 cm.
School Book Society’s Press: Calcutta, 1828. 190
Pada-&akti-tika by Krsnapada Vidyaratna. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana]: P* by K. V.
Pada-vakya-ratnakara by Gokulanatha Bhattacarya:—
Pada-vakya-ratnakarah prarabhyate. foil. 113. 28x13 cm.
oblong.
[Benares ?], 1933 (1876). 3. B* 19
Pada vakya ratnakara (a work on Sanskrit Logic) by . . .
Gokulanatha Bhattacharya. Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar.
Sdstra-muktavali, No. 20. pp. [Ill], 2, 198. 21 xl3 cm. *
Sudarsana Press: Conjeeveram , 1904. San* C* 348/
Padavall by Locanadasa Thakkura.
Ramananda Raya: P* by L. T.
See Jagannatha-vallabha by
Padavall by Vamana Sivarama Apate. A short poem entitled
“ Welcome to the Prince of Wales ” composed by Vaman
Shivaram Apte : . . pp. 10. 18x11 cm.
Dhyan Prakash Press: Poona, 1875. 309
Pada-varnanavali compiled by Krsnapada Vidyabhusana.
Kathakatara Pada-varnanavali [Vanga-bhasa-padyanuvada sahita]
... Sri Krsnapada Vidyabhusana karttrka samgrhita. pp. [2],
14 [1], 120. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Commercial Press, {Calcutta): Hooghly , [1915]. San* B* 859 {c)
Padavl-pradana-patra by Mukundananda Svamin . . . Padavl-
pradana-patram . . . Mukundananda-Sarasvati-svamibhih . . .
pp. 8. 22x13 cm.
Kasmira Pratapa Press: 1972 (1915). San* C* 882
Pada-yojanika by Isanacandra Sarman Bhattacarya. See Siva-
tandava-stotra^ attributed to Ravana: P* by I. S. B.
Pada-yojanika by Ramatirtha. See Upadesa-sahasrI by Samkara
Acarya: P* by R.
Padma. Visnu-stava-raja [from the Kalki-purana] [attributed].
1826
Padma-carita [also called Padma-purana] by Ravisena Acarya.
Srimad-Ravisenacarya-krtam Padma-caritam . . . Nyayatirtha-
Pandita-Darabarllalena Sahityaratnena samSodhitam. Manika -
candra-Di.-Jaina-grantha-mdld, No. 30. Part I: pp. [2], 8, 511;
Part II: pp. 7, 436; Part III: pp. 8, 446. 18x12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1985 (1928). San* B* 1042-44
Padma-carita by Vimalasuri, prasisya of Rahu Siiri . Srl-Rahu-
Suri-prasisya-Sri-Vimala-Suri-viracitam. Pauma-cariyam. Padma-
(Rama-) caritam . . . Harmana Jekobity-anena samsodhitam . . .
foil. 2, 335 [1]. 26 x 12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1914. 24* B* 21
Padmacarya. Mantra-tattva-prakasika*
Padma-duta-kavya by Siddhanatha VidyavagI^a. Padma-duta-
kavyam . . . Srl-Siddhanatha-Vidyavagl^a-pranitam Vanga-
bhasayanuvaditan ca. . . . pp. [2], 31. 21 xl3 cm.
New Bengal Press: Calcutta , 1925 (1868). 1049
Padmagupta [also called Parimala]. Nava-Sahasanka-carita*
Padmajinesvara Suri. Upadcsa-ratna-mala (Uvaesa-rayana-mala).
Padma-kosa* Pustaka Padma-kosa ki hai. pp. 12. [Incomplete.]
23 X11 cm. oblong.
[Benares, 1877.] 922
Padma-kosa by Bhagavanadatta Sastrin:—
Atha Padma-kosa [Hindl-]bhasa-tika-sahitah [sic ]. Bhaga¬
vanadatta Sastri krta . . . pp. 44. 16x13 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1973 (1916). San* B* 153 (e)
Varsa-phalopayogi Padma-ko^ah. Pam. Bhagavanadatta-Sastri-
viracitah . . . Pandita-§ri-Sltarama-§arma-krta-[HindI-]bhasa-
tika-sahiitah . . . pp. [1], 2 [1], 56. 18x11 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Benares, 1923. San* B* 931 ( h )
Padmalocana Nyayaratna Bhattacarya. Vidvan-manoranjanI*
Padmanabha Acarya. Govardhanesa-vilasa*
i
Padmanabha Acarya (C. M.) Dhruva-tapas*
- transl. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 1916.
12* H* 41
Padmanabha Daivajna. Naksatra-cudamani*
Padmanabhadatta. Supadma: °vivarana-panjika*
1827
Padmanabha MiSra:—
Suddhi-bhaskara
Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Prasastapada-bhasya by
Prasastapada Acarya: Kiranavall by Udayana Acarya:
Kiranavall-bhaskara by P. M.
Padmanabha Pandita, Vedagarbha. Padartha-samgraha.
Padmanabha Pillai (R.), ed. Samkalpa - kalpa - latika by
NIlakantha TIrtha. [1906.] 346J
Padmanabha Sastrin (G. V.):—
Raja-bhakti-pradlpa [also called George-deva-carita]
Venkate£a-sataka
Padmanabha Sastrin (P. K.), ed. and transl. Hitopadesa by
Narayana. 1889. 450
Padmanabhatirtha :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: °bhasya by Anandatirtha:
San-nyaya-ratnavali by P.
Isa-dipika
Padmananda Kavi. Vairagya-sataka.
Padmanandin Deva. Ekatva-saptati.
Padmapada Acarya :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sarlraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Panca-padika by P. A.
Catur-dasa-manjarika-stotra
Padmaprabhadeva :—
Niyama-sara by Kundakunda Acarya : °tatparya-vrtti by P.
Par s va-j inas taka
Parsvanatha-stotra
Padmaprabha-Jina-stavana. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928.
San. B. 900
Padmaprabha-Jina-stuti. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928.
San. B. 900
Padmaprabhu Suri. Bhuvana-dlpaka.
Padmaprasada, ed. and transl. (Nepali). Siva-svarodaya. [1916.]
San. B. 570
1828
Padma-purana:—
Padma-puranam . . . Srl-Ramanarayana-Vidyaratnena
samsodhitam [Variga-bhasayam] anuvaditam . . . pp. [3], 766, [1].
22x14 cm.
Radha-ramana Press: Murshidabad, 1282 (1874). 793
. . . Padma-puranam . . . Etat pustakam Kai. Srl-Ravasaheba-
Mandallkety-upanamadharibhih ViSvanatha-Narayana ityetaih
. . . bahutarani pustakani melayitva sa-pathantara-nirde6am
samsodhitam . . . Part I: 1893, Adi and Bhumi-khanda. pp. [1],
380; Part II: 1894, Brahma and Patala-khanda. pp. [1], 5,
381-756; Part III: 1894, Kriya and Srsti-khanda. pp. [1], 7,
758-1233; Part IV: 1894, Uttara-khanda* “pp. [1]' 12, 1235-1919.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1894. 27* H. 4 f 5
Padma-puranam. Svarga-khandam Variganuvada-sametam . . .
Pandita-vara-Srlyukta-Pancanana-Tarkaratna-sampaditam . . .
pp.’[1], 2, 2, 274. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta , 1313 (1906). 18. BB. 40
Padma-puranam. Patala-khandam. (Vanganuvada-sametam.)
. . . Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. 2nd ed. pp. [3], 4, 692.
22 x 14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 25. G. 18
Padma-puranam [Vanganuvada-sametam]. Bhumi-Khandam
. . . Pandita-pravara Sriyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita.
pp. [5], 4, 448. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 25. G. 4
Padma-puranam. Uttara-khandam. Vanganuvada-sametam
. . . Srlyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. pp. [5], 7, 1062.
22 x 14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta, 1322 (1915). San. D. 394
Padma-puranam. Brahma-khandam. (Vanganuvada-sametam)
. . . Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. pp. [v], 79. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta , 1324 (1917-18). San. C. 71 (a)
Padma-puranam . . . Krsnadvaipayana-Vedavyasa-pranltam.
[Tarakanta-Devasarma-krta-] Vanganuvada-sametam . . .Panca¬
nana Tarkaratna sampadita. pp. [v], 814. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta , 1326 (1919-20). San. C. 332
Padma-puranam. Bhumi-khandam . . . (Mula o Vanganuvada)
. . . Pandita-pravara Sriyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita.
2nd ed. pp. [3], 4, 444. 22x14 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San. D. 692
Padma-purana. Selections. De nonnullis Padma-purani capitibus
scriptio inauguralis quam ... in Universitate Litteraria Friderica-
Guilelma . . . defendet . . . Antonius Edmundus Wollheim . . .
pp. [3], 39 [4]. 25x20 cm.
Typis Academiae Regiae Scientiarum: Berolini , 1831. 9. K. 5
1829
Padma-purana* Parts :—
Aksaya-navami-parva-katha
Aksaya-navami-vrata-katha
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya
Bhagavad-aradhana-vidhi
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya* See Gita-mahatmya
Bhagavata-mahatmya
Bhauma-vara-vrata-katha
Bilva-stotra
Budha-panca-vimsati-stotra
Citragupta-katha* See Kayasthotpatti-saipgata-Citra'
gupta-katha
Citragupta-Yama-dvitiya-katha
Damodarastaka
Dasarathi-Rama-caritra «
Gaijesastaka
Ganga-mahatmya
Gita-mahatmya [also called Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya]
Jayasamkara-stotra
Kany akub j a- mahatmy a
Kapila-gita
Karttika-mahatmya
Kasi-mahatmya
Kayasthotpatti
Kayasthotpatti-samgata-Citragupta-katha
Koty-arka-mahatmya
Kriya-yoga-sara
Krsnaksetra-mahatmya
Krsnasfottara-sata-nama
Kurmaksetra-mahatmy a [also called Kurma-mahatmy a]
Laksmi-caritra
Magha-masa-mahatmya
Malamasa-mahatmy a
Mallari-sahasra-nama-stotra -
Matsyavatara-katha
1830
Padma-purana* Parts — cont.
Modakotpatti
Nasika-pancavatl-mahatmya* See Pancavatika-
mahatmya
Nava-graha-stotra
Nrsimha-pradur-bhava
Pancavatika-mahatmya [from the Nasika-mahatmya]
Panduranga-mahatmya
Parasurama-carita
Pit r-glta-mahatmya
Prayaga-mahatmya-satadhyayl
Purusottama-mahatmya
Purusottama-masa-mahatmya
Puskara-mahatmya
Radhastaml-vrata-katha [also called Radha-janmastami-
vr ata-kathana- m ah atmy a]
Ramacandra-sahasra-nama-stotra
Rama-raksa-stotra
Ramastottara-satabhidhana-stotra
Rama&vamedha
Renuka-sahasra-nama
Sabhramati-mahatmya
Samkasta-nasana-Visnu-stotra
Samkata-namastaka [also called Samkata-naSana-stotra or
Samkata-stotra]
Sarabha-pradur-bhava
Sarasvaty-astaka [also called Sarasvatl-stotra]
Satyanarayana-vrata-katha
Sibi-rajopakhyana
Siva-glta
Siva-stava-raja-stotra [also called Siva-stotra]
Srlvana-pratistha
Sva-sthanl-vrata-katha
Vaisakha-mahatmya
Vamana-stotra
Varaha-rupa-nirupana
1831
Padma-purana* Parts— cont.
Veda-sara-sahasra-nama
Vetravatl-mahatmya
Visnu-sahasra-nama
Visvakarma-namastottara-sataka
Vitthala-kavaca
Vitthala-namastottara-sata
Vitthala-sahasra-nama-stotra
Vitthalastottara-sata-nama* See Vitthala-namastottara-
sata
Padma-purana [also called Padma-carita]. See Padma-carita*
Padma-purana [also called Padma-samhita]. See Padma-samhita
[from the. Panca-ratra].
Padma-purana and Kalidasa by H. Sarman. Padma purana and
Kalidasa by H. Sarma . . . with a foreword by Dr. M. Winternitz
. . . Calcutta Oriental Series , No. 17, E.10. pp. [3], ii, 48, 100.
22 X14 cm.
New Arya Mission Press: Calcutta , 1925. San* D* 915
Padmaraja. Campu-Bhagavata*
Padmaraja Brahmasuri. Suprabhata-panca-stotra*
Padmaraja Pandita. Treatise on Jain Law and Usages, A*
- ed. Kavyambudhi* 1893. 984
Padmaraja Pandita (B.), son of Brahmasuri Pandita . Biography of
B* Lewis Rice [in Sanskrit].
Padmasagara Ganin, disciple of Vimalasagara :—
Ajara-Parsva-stavana
Dharma-parlksa-katha
Jagad-guru-kavya
Naya-prakasa-stava: °vrtti*
Padma-samhita [also called Padma-purana; from the Panca-ratra]:—
See Bhagavad-alayaradhana-vidhi* 1904. 3428
[Sri-Padma-samhita.] Teluguchar. pp. 17-264. [Incomplete]
22 x 14 cm.
[Madras, 1923 ?] San* D* 1008
See Bhagavat-pratistha-paddhati compiled by Parankusa-
carya. (1929.) ” San* D* 803 (d)
Padmasimha. Jnana-sara*
PadmaSri. Nagara-sarvasva*
1832
Padmavatl-devl-sahasra-nama-stotra, compiled by V. Lokanatha
Sastrin. Padmavatl-devi-sahasra-nama-stotram. Kanarese char.
pp. 99. Title from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Victoria Press, Mudabidri: Bentval, 1920. San* B* 780 (/)
Padmavatl-parinaya* See Venkatesvara-kalyana* 1924.
San* D* 1029 (h)
Padmavijaya Ganin. Jayananda-kevali-caritra*
- ed. Culhakopari Candrodaya-visaye Sri-Mrgasundari-
katha* (1918.) ' * San* B* 383
Padminl-campu by Ramadasa ChabIladasa. Padmini-camphh a
. poem in Sanskrit by Ramdasa Chabild&sa . . . Edited by Syed Ali
Bilgrami. pp. [1], 25. 21x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1888. 267
Padmim-candra-samvada by Venkata Narayana Raya. The
Moon and Lotus a dialogue in Sanskrit ... on character ... by
Poet Vemulakonda Venkata Narayana Raya Shastri . . . pp. [3],
vi, 2, vii, 64+[l]. 17x11 cm.
Tara Printing Works: Benares, 1909. 3653
Padodaka-vicara, compiled by Mallikarjuna Sastrin:—
Padodaka-vicara. Ha (Maharastra tatparya saha) . . .
Mallikarjuna Sastri yamnlrn . . . prasiddha kela. Ravasaheba
Mallappa Basappa . . . Vira-Saiva-limgi-brdhmana-dharma-
gramtha-mald No. 13. 2nd ed. pp. 2+[l], 28. Title from the
cover. 19x12 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona, 1904. San* B* 437 (g)
. . . Padodaka-vicaravu . . . Mallikarjuna Sastri, Mellapura . . .
(Maharastra-tatparya-sahavagi viracitavadaddu . . . ) Kanarese
char . pp. [4], 39 [1]. 22x13 cm. oblong.
Dharma-prakasa Press: Mangalore, 1921. San* D* 808 (h)
Paduka-malika-stava by Venkatacarya Cakravartin, of Tilla -
grama. See Laksmlnrsimhabhyudaya by V. C. Grantha char.
1924. ' ’ * San* D* 968 (*)
Paduka-pancaka: Amala by KalIcarana:—
See Sat-cakra-nirupana [from the Tattva-cintamani] by
Purnananda Gosvamin : Sat - cakra - vivarana - slokartha -
pariskarinl by KalIcarana. (1850.) 16* C* 44
- (1856.) 13* D* 10
- 1913. 21* H* 3; 21* H* 4
- 1924. San* D* 541/2
- 1924. San* D* 540/(6)
- 1931. San* D* 1870
1833
Paduka-pujaka by N. VennelakantI Hanumamba . . . Guru-
brahmananda Sarasvatl Svami Paduka-pujanam Nelurapura-
vasinl VennelakantI - Hanumamba - viracitam. pp. [i], 16.
14x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1916. Sam A. 90
Paduka-piija-kalpa. See Maunananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-
bhajanotsava-paddhati compiled by Ramasvamin Sastrin.
1929. San. B. 1270 (e)
Paduka-sahasra by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya:—
Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikair viracitam Srl-Paduka-
sahasram nama stotra-ratnam. Srlmad-Gopalarya-Mahadesika-
viracita - Srlman - Nigamanta - Mahadesika - divya - sahasra - nama -
stotram. Srl-Rahasya-traya-saradhikara-samgraha-sloka-karika-
gathah. Sri - Muni - traya - sampradaya - guru - paramparanu
samdhana-krama-padyani ca. Grantha char . pp. [1], 112, 32,
14,* [2]. 22x14 cm.
Vaidika-varddhinI Press: Kumbakonam, 1911. 3434
. . . Srlman-Nigamamta-MahadeSikair anugrhltam Srl-
Ramganadha-Paduka-sahasram . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 138.
22 x 14 cm.
Pundarlka Press: Madras , 1913. 2. L. 20
Sri - Nigamanta - Mahadesikenanugrhltam Sri - Ranganatha -
paduka-sahasram. Abhinava-Bhatta-Bana Ra. Ca. Vi. Krsnama-
caryena parisodhya . . . mudritam. pp. 2, 116. 22x14 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam , 1925. San. D. 1057 ( j )
Paduka-sahasra by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. With Com¬
mentaries:—
: °pariksa by SrInivasadasa :—
The Padukasahasra by Sri Venkatanatha Deshika with the
commentary of Shriniwasa. Edited by Pandita Kedaranatha
and Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri Panashikar. Kavyamala , 92.
pp. [3], 17, 348 [8]. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. 28. G. 14 6c 14 ( a )
Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrhlte Srl-Raiiganatha-
paduka-sahasre uttara-bhagah. Ve. Srlnivasacaryena sam)^ak
parisodhya A. Ra. Tiruvemkatacaryena . . . mudritah. [With a
Tamil translation of the poem, and Srlnivasadasa’s Parlksa.]
Grantha and Tamil char. Part II. pp. 354. 22 x 14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinl Press: Sundappalayam y 1911.
San. D. 1093/2
: °tlka. Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikai viracitam Srl-Ranga-
natha-Paduka-sahasram sa-vyakhyanam. Grantha and Tamil char.
Parti, pp. 324. 22x14 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam, [1913]. S am C; 201 ( a XMymz
x °vyakhyana. Sri Ranganatha - Paduka - sahasram sa-
vyakhyanam . . . Grantha and Tamil char. Part I: pp. [2], 4, 476.
20 x 12 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1874. 9. E. 24
1834
Padya-mala by Tarakumara Cakravartin. Padya-mala [Vanga-
bhasa-padya-sameta] . . . Srl-Tarakumara-Cakravarttina viracita
. . . pp. [4], 2, 38. 22+14 cm.
Dasa & Sons Press: Calcutta, 1791 (1869). 996
Padya-mala by Vaikuntanatha. Padya-mala [Krsna-namamrta-
bindu, Radhakrsna-stuti-puspanjali, Krsna-stotra, Ramakrsna-
stotra, Ganesastaka, Suryastaka, Madhusudanastaka, Sivastaka,
MahalaksmI-stotra, Sarasvaty-astaka, Durgastaka, Gangastaka].
Sri-Vaikunthanathena* viracita. pp. 32. 25x16 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1808 (1886). 305
Padya-muktavall by Syamacarana Kaviratna. Padya-muktavall.
Sri-Syamacarana-Kaviratnena . . . viracita. 3rd ed. pp. 12.
18x11 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1910). 3472
Padyani by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana by M. P.
(1916.) San* B* 526
Padya-panca-pancasad by Rajagopala Acarya:—
. . . Padya-pamca-pamcasatkamu . . . Rajagopalacaryulavarice
racimpabadinadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 23. 13 X10 cm.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1873. 456
- Viveka-kala-nidhi Press: Madras, 1873. 1034
Padya-panca-pancasika compiled by MannIlala Misra. Padya-
pamca-paftcasika . . . mula-Samskrta tatha [Hindi-]bhasa-tika
samalamkrta . . . Mannllala-Misra . . . ne samgraha . . . kiya.
pp. 69+3. Title from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1924]. San* B* 828 (/)
Padya-pancaSika* See Vinatl-vinoda*
Padya-parisista by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by M. P. * (1916.) San* B* 526
Padya-prakrta-vyakarana by Gurulalacandra Sarman . . .
Padya-Prakrta-vyakaranam. Tac ca . . . Pandita-Gurulalacandra-
Sarmana viracitam. [Hindi-]Bhasa-bhasya-bhusitam . . . pp. 8,
40. 2i x 13 cm.
Bharata-jivana Press: Benares, 1957 (1900). 2091
Padya-racana by Laksmanabhatta Ankolakara. The Padyarachana
of Lakshmana Bhatta Ankolakara. Edited by Pandit Ked&ran&tha
. . . and Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri Panashikar. Kavyamdla,
No. 89. pp. [5], 4, 119, 12. ’ 21 xl4 cm. ’
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1908. 28* G* 10 & 12
Padya-samgraha by Kavibhatta:—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Kavya-kalapa* Part I. 1864. 18* E* 6
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by Dinanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ‘ 983
1835
Padya-samgraha by Kavibhatta — cont.
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872. 13. C. 14
See Kavya-samgraha. Part II. 1874. 983
See Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 408
See Kavya-samgraha. 1886. 13. D. 17
See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
3rd ed. Vol. I. *1888. 6. C. 11
Padya-samgraha compiled by MaheSacandra Nyayaratna. Padya-
sarigrahah [Ramayana-Maha-bharata-samgrahatmakah] . . . Sri-
Mahesacandra-Nyayaratnena sankalitah tat-krtaya samksipta-
vyakhyaya sahitah tenaiva ca samsodhitah. Part II. pp. 48.
Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Girina-vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1942 (1885). 453
Padyavali by Rupagosvamin : —
. . . Srl-Sri-Padyavali. Srlmad-Rupagosvamina samahfta . . .
Sri-Atulakrsna-Gosvamina sampadita. pp. 4, 80. 18x11 cm.
Avasara-vaidyutika-yantra: Calcutta, 1125 (1910). 3472
- pp. ii, 120. 13x10 cm. 431 (1916-17). Sam A. 10
Paghreti-sutrartha-darpana by M. Venkatarangacarya.
Paghreti-sutrartha-darpanam . . . Marimgamti-Vemkataramga-
c ary air viracitam. Telugu char . pp. 27. 17x12 cm.
Mamji-vani Press: [Nuzvid], 1913. 3603
Paingala Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802.
- Telugu char. 1874; 1883.
- 1897.
- 1914.
306. 29. A. 32
1471; 163
16. G. 10
22. H. 9
See Upanisads. With Commentaries. Part XIV. (1922.)
San. A. 121/14
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1921. San. D. 226/1
Paisaca-bhasya by Hanumat. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata]: P. by H.
Paka-candrika. Paka-camdrika [Marathl-anuvada-sahita]. Hem
pustaka AnnajI Ball ala Bapata Imdurakara Vaidya . . . prasiddha
kelem. pp. [1], 2 [1], 60. 22xi6 cm.
Camdrika Press: Poona, 1886. 432
Paka-darpana attributed to Nala. Pakadarpanam by Maharaja
Nala. Edited by . . . Sri Vamacharana Bhatt&charya . . . Kasi
Sanskrit Series [Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mald\, No. I. pp. 4,
2, 3, 64. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1915. San. D. 388 (i)
1836
Pakhanda-dhvanta-bhaskara \ also called Sahajananda-durmata-
druma-davanala]. Dvaraka Saradapltha Javaka Nam. 107/1964
. . . Pakhanda-dhvanta-bhaskarah [Gujaratl-anuvada-sametah].
Sahajananda-durmata-druma-davanalah. pp. 22. 16x12 cm.
Ahmedabad, 1964 (1907). San. B. 811 (i)
Pakhanda-khandana. See Nibandha-trayL 1922.
San; B. 521 (i)
Pakkhi-sutra. See Paksika-sutra [also called P.].
Paksata by Gangesa Upadhyaya. See Tattva-cintamani by G. U.
[of which Paksata is a part].
Paksata-purva-paksa-rahasya by Mathuranatha TarkavagIsa.
See Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya: Dldhiti by
Raghunatha Siromani: Mathurl [Paksata-purva-paksa-rahasya]
by M. T.
Paksika-parva-sara-vicara by Jnanavimala Suri£vara [previously
called Nayavimala] . . . §ri-Jnanavimala-Suiisvara-viracitah Sri-
Paksika-parva-sara-vicarah. Samgrahakah . . . Paunyasa-
Muktivimala-Ganih . . . Dayavimalaji-Jainci-grantha-mdla, No. 21.
foil. 8. Title from the cover. 29x13 cm. oblong.
Jain Advocate Press: Ahmedabad , 1920. 26. B. 15
Paksika-sutra [also called Pakkhl-sutra]: °tika by Yasodeva . . .
Sri-Yasodeva-pranlta-vivarajnia-sametam saksamanakam. Sri-
Paksika-sutram . . . Sresthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina-pusta -
koddhara , No. 4. foil. [1], 4+[l], plate, 77+[l]. 26x12 cm.
oblong.
N.S. Press: Bombay , 1911. 13. B. 23
Pala-Gopala-kathanaka by JinakIrti:—
Johannes Hertel. Jinakirtis “ Geschichte von Pala und
G5pala.” Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen der konigl. sachsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zur Leipzig. Phil.-hist. Klasse y 59
Band, 4 Heft, (1917). pp. [1], 156. 24 x 15 cm.
Leipzig , 1917. 305. 12. F. 69/4
See Indischc Marchenromane. 1922. San. B. 330
Palakapya. Hasty-ayur-veda [attributed].
Palai^duraja-sataka by Krsnarama Kavi. §ri-Palanduraja-6atakam
. . . Srl-Krsnarama-Kavina racitam . . . Panditavara-Sivadatta-
Sarmana ca samsodhitam . . . pp. [1], 14. Title from the cover.
21 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1893. 390
Palarama Jangida, compiler. Jangidotpatti.
Pala und Gopala. See Pala-Gopala-kathanaka by JinakIrti.
1922. San. B. 330
Palha Kavi. Pattavall.
1837
Pallcl-karika* See Palll-patana-karika [also called P.].
Palladium dcr Weisheit, Das* See Viveka-cudamani by Samkara
Acarya. [1895], [1898]. * 20* C* 371255
Palll-karika* See Palll-patana-karika [also called P.].
Palll-patana-karika [also called Pallcl-karika, Palll-karika, Palli-
patana-vicara and Palll-saratayoh phala-karikah]:—
PallcI karika [Marathl-anuvada-sameta]. 2nd ed. pp. [6], 42.
15x11 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, 1770 (1848). 174
Atha [Marathl-bhasantara-sahita]. Palll-patana-karika . . .
pp. [2], 30. 15x11 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1868. 2398
[Marathl-bhasantara-sahita-] Pallcl-karika-prarambhah . . .
pp. [1], 4, 27. i6 x 12 cm.
Jagaddhiteechu Press: Poona, 1872. 1598
- 2nd ed. 1877. 420
. . . Palli-patana-vicara [Hindi-] bhasa tlka sahita . . . [The
Yoga-phala and Karqna-phala are missing in this edition.'] pp. 32.
17x12 cm.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1904. 2653
PallcI karika [Marathl-bhasantara-sahita], pp. 24. Title from
the cover. 17x14 cm.
Visvambhara Press: Bombay, 1912. San* B* 948 (/)
Palllpatana-karika [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka sahita . . . pp. 24. Title
from the cover. 17x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1913. San* B* 948 ( g )
Pallcl-karika [Marathl-bhasantara-sameta]. pp. 24. Title
from the cover. 16x13 cm.
Jagadlsvara Printing Press: Bombay, 1929. San* B* 1003 ( m )
Pallcl-karika [Palll-karika]. pp. 24. 17x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, [1932]. San* B* 1290 ( d )
Pallipatana Ananta Daivajna Kavi. See Ananta Daivajna [also
called P.].
Palli-patana-vicara* See Palll-patana-karika [also called P.].
Palll-saratayoh phala karikah* See Palll-patana-karika [also
called P.].
Pamamlipta Suri. Vlra-stavana*
Pancabana-vijaya by V. Rangacarya. Srlmad-Vadhula-kula-
tilakulagu Ramgacaryulavarice raciyimpabadina Pamcabana-
vijayambanu bhanamu. pp. [3], 48. 21 x 14 cm.
Vanl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1882. 330
1838
Panca-bhuta-vadartha by Vitthala Sastrin. Panca-bhuta-
vadarthah. Lectures on the chemistry of the five Hindu
elements . . . Vitthala-Sastrina . . . viracitah. pp. 67, vi, plates.
20x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1916 (1859). 13* C+ 35
Panca-Brahma Upanisad* See Upanisads* With Commentaries.
Vol. VII. (1920.) * ’ Sam A* 121/7
Panca-Brahma Upanisad: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-
yogin. See Upanisads* With Commentaries. i925.
San. D. 226/4
Pancacaryula-dharma-varna-prakasika by Basavacarya Yogin,
of Namdula-matha . SrT-Visesa-Vlra-Saiva-limga-brahmana-
matah. §ri-Pamcacaryula-dharma-varna-praka6ikah. Namdula-
matham Basavacarya Yogi viracita. Telugu char . pp. [1], table,
6, i23, plates. 22x14 cm.
American Diamond Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 829
Panca-danda-chattra-prabandha. Panca-danda-chattra-pra-
bandha. Ein Marchen von Konig Vikramaditya. Von A. Weber.
Abhandlungen der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften. pp. [2],
103. 26x21 cm.
Berlin , 1877. 170
Panca-dasI [a metrical treatise in fifteen chapters on Vedanta
philosophy] by Madhava Acarya [also called Vidyaranya], son of
May ana :—
. . . Srlmad-Vidyaranya-yogi-manibhir . . . pranltam. Pamca-
dasi nama gramtha-ratnam . . . Telugu char . pp. [3], 129.
15x11 cm.
Sva-dharma-praka4inl Press: Brindaban y s. d. 421
Pamcadasi, Srimad Vidyaranya viracita. Ya gramthaci Maha-
rastra-vyakhya Raghunatha Samkara Sastri Abhyamkarayanlm
Samskrta-tikecya adharanem tayara karuna . . . pp. [4], 500.
24 X16 cm.
National Press: Bombay , 1795 (1873). 8. H. 2
SrI-Pamcadasi mula sloka sahita . . . Himdustham [Hindi]-
maim, Tattva-prakasika namaka-vyakhya tippana au prasarqga-
dar^aka anukramanika sahita. Brahma-nistha Pamdita Srl-
Pltambarajl krta . . . Vol. I. pp. [2], 11, 1 i, [4], 25, 86, 468;
Vol. II. pp. [2], 16, 469-1116. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-Sagara Press: Bombay , 1876. 1.1. 11-12
Srl-Pamca-daSL Brahma-nistha-Srl-Pamdita-Pltambaraih
sam^odhita. pp. [2], 2, [2], 202. 14x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1882. 1L C* 18
A handbook of Hindu Pantheism. The Panchadasi translated
with copious annotations by Nandalal Dhole . . . Vedanta Series ,
Vol. II. Nos. 1-12. pp. 296. Title from the cover. Incomplete .
23 x 14 cm.
Vedanta Press: Calcutta , 1884-1886. 24* C* 11
1839
Panca-dasi by Madhava Acarya— cont .
Kannada Pamcadasi. .. Samskrta mula-gramthada adharadimda
Khamdo Krsna Babagarde ivaru bhasamtara madi. Kanarese
char . pp. [3], 320, plate. 21 xl4 cm.
Karnatak Book Depot Press: Dharwar, 1887. 19* C* 18
The Panchadashi. A treatise on Vedanta philosophy by
Vidy&ranya Swami with Chandrakanta vivaran and author's life.
Translated into Gujarati by Ichharam Suryaram Desai . . .
pp. [7], 13+[1], 5, [4], 745+[l], 12. 27x19 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay, 1900. 9* K* 8
Srimad-Vidyaranya-Muni-pranita Pamca-dasi. Acarya-bhakta-
Visnu-krta-sanvayartha-Maharastra-vivarana-sameta
Gramtha-kara, Ve. Sa. Visnuvamana Sastri Bapata . . . Gramtha-
sampadaka va prasaraka mamdallce gramtha-mala, No. 27.
Part I. pp. [2], 5 [1], 2, 445 [1]. * i9 x 14 cm.
Indu-prakaSa Press: Bombay, 1904. 3* C* 34
Sri Pancataci. Itu Sri Vittiyaraniya Munlcuvarar tiruvayma-
lantaruliya cuvotam . . . Ve. Kuppusvamiraju avarkalal Tamilil
ceyyappatta culokarttam, viyakkiyanam, tippaniyakiya vilakkavurai
enpavarrotu. Parts I and II. Nagari and Tamil char . Part I:
pp. [1], 3, plates, 8, 68, 24, 8 [1], 525; Part II: pp. [1], 527-324.
Vidya-vinodini Press: Tanjore , [1908]. 2L H* 33 t 34
Panchadashi translated by U. N. Roy . . . pp. iv, [1], 256.
19x13 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co.: Calcutta , 1911. 20* C* 22
. . . Srl-Vidyaranya-Svamulavarice raciyimpambadinattiyu . . .
Sri-Vedamta-pamcadasi . . . Mamtri-Laksminarayana-Sastrice
. . . raciyimpabadina Amdhra tlka tatparya sahitamu. Telugu
char. (Revised ed.) pp. 8, 434, 4; 236. 22x14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1912. 22* D> 36
Panchadasi of Vidyaranya. With English translation,
explanatory Notes and Summary of each Chapter by M. Srinivasa
Rau . . . and K. A. Krishnaswamy Aiyar . . . pp. [3], xii, [1], 629
[1] . 18x13 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1912. 23* C* 24
Sri Vidyaranya SvamI krta Sri Pamcadasi. Tattvartha-prakasika
sahita. [Gujaratl-tika-] Lekhaka Bhatta Pamjabhai Some^vara . . .
pp. plate, 20 [1], 665. 21 x 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1917. 1L E» 19
The Panchadashi (a treatise on Vedanta Philosophy, by
Vidyaranya Swami translated into Gujarati, as well as a com¬
mentary called Chandrakanta vivaran and author’s life by
Itcharam Suryaram Desai . . . Revised ed. pp. 26+[2], 540.
27 X19 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay, 1917. 14* C* 23
Ac ary a - bhakta - Visnu - krta - s anvay artha - Mah ar astra - vivarana -
sameta. Srlmad-Vidyaranya-Muni-pranlta Pamcadasi. Lekhaka
Ve. Sa. Sam. Visnuvamanasastri Bapata . . . 2nd ed. Part I.
[2] , 4, 2, 415. 19x13 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1929. San* B* 977
30
1840
Panca-dasI by Madhava Acarya — cont.
Srl-Vidyaranya-Muni-viracita-Sri-PamcadasI. Tenum pujya-
pada Brahmanistha Maharaja Srlman-Nathurama-Sarma pranlta
Gujarati bhasantara (sa-mula, sanvaya, sa-tlka) . . . [Srlmac-
Chamkaracarya-viracita-pratah-smarana-stotra (p. 688) va visa-
yanukramanika (pp. 1-16) sahita]. pp. plates, [16], 688, 16.
25x17 cm.
Sahitya Press: Ahmedabad, 1931. Sam D. 1183
Panca-dasI by Madhava Acarya. Parts. Maha-vakya-viveka.
Panca-dasI by Madhava Acarya. : °tatparya-bodhinI by Rama-
krsna:—
. . . Panca-viveka, Panca-dipa, Pancanandavayavatmika
PancadasI Srlmad-Bharatltlrtha-Vidyaranya-Munlsvara-krta Srl-
R amakrsnakhya-vidvad-viracita-tlk a-sahita Vanga-bh as anuvada-
samvalita ca. . . . pp. 780. 21 x 13 cm.
Tattva-bodhinl Press: Calcutta , 1771 (1849).
18. D. 14 & 12. H. 5
——■ 2nd ed. pp. [8], 420. 23x15 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta^ 1882. 250
Atha PamcadasI sa-tlka prarabhyate. foil. [1], 9, 8, 5, 6, 1, 22,
27, 7, 12, 3* 16, 8, 9, 3, 2. 33 x 17 cm. Oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press: Bombay , 1785 (1863).
24. F. 4 & 22. F. 21
. . . SrlAfidyaranya-munibhis samydjita Srl-Vedamta-
Pamcadasl. Tat-kimkara-Ramakrsna-kavi-Sarvabhauma-kalitaya
Bhava-prakasikakhyaya vyakhyaya sanatha . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 402. 1886: pp. [1], 398. 23x14 cm.
Adl-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1877; 1881; 1886.
16. E. 3; 16. D. 3; 2. E. 11
Atha Sri-sa-tlka-Pamca-dasI prarabhyate. foil. [1], 133 [1], 1
[1]. 34 Xl7 cm. oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press: Bombay , 1800 (1878). 12. K. 14
Atha sa-tlka PamcadasI prarabhyate. foil. []1], 133 [1].
34 X16 cm. oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay , 1803 (1881). 22. F. 6
Panchadashi a treatise on the Vedanta philosophy by Bharati-
tirtha Vidyaranya with the commentary of Ramakrishna. Edited
... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara B.A. pp. [1], 417. Title
from the cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta , 1882. 19. C. 41
Panca-viveka-Panca-dlpa-Pancanandavayavatmika Panca-dasI.
§ r Imad- Bh aratltlrtha- Munis vara-krt a. Sri- R amakrsn akhya-
vidvad-viracita-tlka-sahita Vangabhasanuvada-samvalita ca. . . .
Sri MaheSacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . . pp. [1], 45-707.
22x14 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1805 (1883). 791
1841
Panca-dasi by Madhava Acarya. : °tatparya-bodhinI by Rama¬
krsna — cont.
S a-tika Pamca-dasi. Srimad-Vidyaranya-muni-krta . . .
Ramakrsnakhya-krta-vyakhya-sahita . . . pp. [2], 335 [1],
25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona, 1885. 6* L 13
Panca-viveka-Panca-dipa-Pancanandavayavatmika PancadaSI.
Srimad-Bharatitirtha-Vidyaranya-Munisvara-krta Sri-Rama-
krsna-vidvad-viracita-tika-sahita. Evam Vangabhasanu-vada-
samvalita ca. pp. 97-176. Title from the cover. 25x16 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1808 (1886). 1001
. . . Pamca-dasi . . . Srimad Vidyaranya svami pranita mula
sloka sahitanum Gujarati-bhasantara. Sri Ramakrsna Pamditani
tikane anusari yojanara Visvanatha Sadarama Pathaka. pp. [1],
30, [1], 507, plate. 25x17 cm.
United Printing and General Agency Co.: Ahmedabad , 1895.
26. G. 8
Sri Pamca-da6i satika sabhasa. Prasamgavatarananvaya
tikamkita navina riti yukta Pamdita Ramakrsna-krta Samskrta-
tika au . . . Sri Pitambaraji krta Tattva-prakasika [Hindi-]bhasa
vyakhya aru tippana au tinaprakara ki anukramanika tatha
Srimad Bhagavata Gajemdra-moksa sa-[Hindi-]bhasa ity adi
sahita . . . 2nd ed. pp. [4], 10, 58, 937, 24. 27x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1897. 19. I. 7
Panca-dasi. Srimad Bharatitirtha Vidyaranya Munisvara krta.
Sri Ramakrsna viracita tika sahita . . . Pandita pravara Sriyukta
Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita [Vanglanuvada sahita. pp. [1],
6,495. 21x12 cm.
Vanga-vasi Press: Calcutta , 1311 (1904). 25. D. 1
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 3, 2, 467. 1320 (1913). 19. BB. 26
. . . Srimad Vidyaranya yogivarya krta Sri Vedanta PancadaSi.
Ramakrsnakhya . . . viracita . . . BhavaprakaSika . . . Sri
Ramalimga Brahmananda Yatisvara viracita tadubhayartha-
prakasika Pancada^i padayojini Dravida Bhavartha-dipika. Ndgari>
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [1], plate, 688. 25x16 cm.
Gyana Sagara Press: Madras, 1905. 18. E. 21
. . . Vibudha-janopasevitam Pancadasa-prakaranakhyam pra-
bandha-ratnam Ramakrsniya-vyakhya-sametam. Grantha char .
pp. [3], 439. 21 xl3 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Palghat, 1905. 16. BB. 42
. . . Sri Vedamta-pamcadasi Sri Vidyaranya Svamivarya
pranitamu. Sri Ramakrsna viracita vyakhyana pratipada Amdhra
tika tatparya visesartha sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. [4], 1028.
22 x 14 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1927. San. D. 848
Panca-dasi-stava [also called Kalyana-Krsna-stava] by Samkara
Acarya:- * **'
See Devi-stotra-kadamba. Telugu char. 1873; 1875.
11. D. 22; 12. B. 4
See Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Telugu char. 1873. 11. C. 29
1842
Panca-dasl-stotra* See SrI-sukta-vidhana* Telugu char. 1923.
San* B* 776 (m)
Panca-deva-mahatmya by Syamadatta Sarman. Panca-deva-
mahatmyam . . . Ayodhyanatha-Sarmano jivana-caritam ca. . . .
Tripathy-upanamakena Syamadatta-Sarmmana samgrhitam vira-
citam ca. pp. [ii], 88, 18. 19x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1918. San* B* 87
Panca-deva-stotra by AcyutaSrama Svamin:—
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912; 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. 1* A* 35
Panca-dhatl-stotra by Visvacarya. See Stotra-ratnavalL (1925.)
San* B* 825 (in)
Panca-gavya-sammelana* See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Panca-gavya-vidhi* See Sraddha-prayoga* Telugu char. 1925.
San* B* 111 O')
Pahca-glta:—
. . . Pamca-gita. Arthat Venu-gita, Gopi-glta, Yugala-glta,
Bhramara-gita aura Mahisi-gita . . . Setha Kanhaiyalala Poddara
pranita sama-slokl [Hindi-]bhasa-padyanuvada sameta . . .
pp. [1], 2, 35. 17x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1961 (1904). 2653
Panca-gita. (Siva-glta, Guru-gita, Rama-glta, Bhagavatl-glta
o Uttara-gita.) Yanganuvada o tippani sameta . . . pp. [3], 508.
12 x 9 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta, 1310 (1904). 3* A* 14
Panca-gita. (Rama-glta, Uttara-gita, § anti-git a, Pandava-gita
o Parasara-gita) mula, visuddha Vanganuvada o tippani sahita.
Srimat Prasannakumara Sastri Bhattacaryya anudita . . . pp. [2],
502. 13x9 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1313 (1906). 3* A* 33
Panca-kala-prakasa:—
Panca-kala-prakasah [Anubandhas ca]. Telugu char. pp. [1],
2 [3], 154 [3], 93.
Premier Press: Madras, 1904. 16* BB* 13
. . . Panca-kala-prakasah . . . Venkatikottai Tirumalai
Srinivasacaryena . . . parisodhya . . . mudrapito . . . Telugu char.
pp. [5] 7, 156, [2], 52. _ 22 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1911. 23* BB* 54
Pancaka-marana-daha-vidhi* See Antya-paddhati by Rama
Upadhyaya Suri. [1926.] San* B* 821 (a)
1843
Pancaka-santi:—
. . . Pamcaka-samti . . . pp. 60. 24 X11 cm. Oblong.
Narayani Press: Delhi , [1877]. 1603
Atha Pancaka-santi-prarambhah . . . samsodhita ceyam Nene
Mukunda-sarmana. foil. 16. 26x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1925. Sam D* 1068 (c)
Pancaka-santi compiled by Ramasvarupa Sarman. Atha Pamcaka-
santi [Hindl-]bhasa tlka vidhi sahita. Jisako Pamdita Ramasva¬
rupa Sarmma . . . ne . . . taiyara ki hai. pp. 86. Title from the
cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Pathaka Machine Press: Meerut , 1981 (1924). Sam D* 953 (/)
Panca-Kedara-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]:—
See Badarl-mahatmya [also called Badari-Narayana-
mahatmya, from the Skanda-purana]. 1910. 2* C* 42
See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana compiled by Balirama Sarman.
1st and 2nd ed. 1920. ' Sam B. 826 (a) & (b)
Pancakhyanaka by Purnabhadra. See Paiica-tantra by
V isnu^arman. 1908. 305> 1* G* 12
Pancakhyanasta-catvarimsat-katha> See Pancakhyana-varttika
[also called P.] by Jinavijaya Ganin.
Pancakhyana-varttika [also called Pancakhyanasta-catvarimsat-
katha] by Jinavijaya Ganin:—
. . . The Panchakhyana varttika. Part I containing the text.
Edited by Johannes Hertel. Sachsische Forschungsinstitute in
Leipzig: Forschungsinstitut fur Indogermanistik: Indische Abteilung,
No. 3. pp. 65. 23x15 cm.
Leipzig , 1922. Sam C* 315
Pantschakhyana Warttika eine Samsulung volkstumlicher
Marchen und Schwanke. Vollstandig verdentscht von Johannes
Hertel. Indische Erzcihler , Vol. 6. pp. xvi, 209. 17 xl2 cm.
H. Haessel: Leipzig , 1923. Sam B* 328
Panca-khyati by Madhusudana Sarman. Parts. Paurava-khyati*
Panca-kosa-vivcka by Vidyaranya: °vyakhya by Ramakrsna.
Panca-k5sa-vivekah prakaranam. Srimad-Vidyaranyamuni-krtam
tacchisya-vidvad- Ramakrsnakhya-krta-vyakhyaya [Malay alam]
bhasanuvadena ca sahitam. Malay alam char . pp. [2], 3, 59, 27.
21 x 13 cm.
Sri Ramakrsna Press: Elappully, 1903. 3487
Panca-krosa-mahatmya [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana]:—
Pamca-krosI mahatmam . . . foil. [1], 28. 23x14 cm. Oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares , 1910 (1853). 362
Pamca-krosI Mahatma prarambhah. foil. [1], 27 [1].
24 x 13 cm. Oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares, 1853. 216
1844
Panca-krtyastaka by T. S. Narayana Sastrin. See Vaidehi-
vivasana by T. S. Narayana Sastrin. 1915. San* B* 814 (?)
Pancaksara-mantra-garbha-stotra by Haridasa [also called
Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
San* B* 637
Pancaksara-stotra by Visvanatha. See Hara-mahimnah-stava
by Puspadanta Acarya: °tlka* (1874.) 405
Pancala jatlmcem mula* See Visvakarmopakhyana [from the
Skandha-purana]. (i918.) 446
Pancala-jaty-utpatti [compiled]. Pamcala jatigala utpatti . . .
Kannadadalli bhasamtarisalpattiddu. Nagari and Kanarese char .
pp. [1], 92. 16xi2 cm.
Dharwar, 1876. 388
Panca-lingl-prakarana by Jinesvara Suri: °tlka by Jinapati . . .
Srimaj-Jinesvara-Suri-viracitam Panca-lingl-prakaranam . . .
Srimaj-Jinapati-Suri-viracita-tlka-sametam. Upadhyaya-Srl-
Jinapala-Gani-sankalita-tippanya samalamkrtam . . . Shri Jin
Duttsuri Prachin Pustakoddhar Fund Arhani granthahka , No. 10.
foil. [1], 5, 186 [1].
Nirnaya-sagara Press: {Bombay) Surat, 1919. 27* B* 3
Pancali-svayamvara-campu-kavya by Narayana Bhatta, of
Kerala: °tippani by NIlakantha Sarman. Pancala-svayambara-
campu-kavyam. Narayana-Bhatta-pada-pranltam . . . Nllakantha-
Sarma-pranlta-tippani-sanatham. Grantha-mani-mald, No. 1.
pp. [3], 120. 19x13 cm.
Vijnana-cintamani Press: Pattambi {Perumudiyar), 1929.
San* B* 1267 {e)
Pancalopabrahmanotpatti compiled by Ramadasa. Silpa-Sastranu-
sara (Brahmana-silpi-godotpattih) Atha Pamcalopabrahmanotpatti
. . . Ramadasajl-krta-desa [Hindl-]bhasaya samalankrtah. pp. 24.
17 X13 cm.
Srikrsna Printing Press: Bombay , 1921. San* B* 364
Panca-maha-yajna-vidhi compiled by Dayananda Svamin: —
. . . Sandhaya-paddhati. The prayer book of the Aryans.
Being a translation in English of Sandhia and Gayutree, with
original Mantras in Sanscrit, as well as rules for their observance,
with scientific explanation . . . pp. [1], xxi, 55. 12x7 cm.
R. C. Bary: Lahore , s. d. 643
Atha Panca-mahayajna-vidhih . . . Srlmad-Dayananda-
Sarasvatl-svami-nirmitah . . . Veda-mantranam Samskrta-
Prakrta [Hindi]-bhasartha-sahitah. pp. 63. 16x13 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1934 (1877). 446
- pp. [ii], 80, 5. 1963 (1906). San* A* 80
- 9th ed. pp. [2], 5, 80.
Vedic Press: Ajmer, 1966 (1910). 3483
- 12th ed. pp. [2], 4, 49. 18x12 cm.
1926. San* B* 485 (a)
1845
Panca-mahayudha-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See Brhat-
stotra-ratnakara* Part I. (1888.) 4* B* 16
Pancamasrama by Samkara Acarya: °vyakhya by Mangalahari
Svamin. Srimac-Chamkaracarya-viracitah Pancamasramah . . .
SvamI Muni Mangalahari krta Samskrta mangalika vyakhyana
tatha sa-mula vyakhyana Hindi anuvada . . . Tatha . . . SvamI
Muni Mangalahari krta Jaya srutajapa Gayatrl §ataka HimdI.
pp. 2, 206, 16. 19 x 13 cm.
Santi Press: Aligarh, 1933. San* B* 1264 (b)
Pancaml-vijnapti by Vitthalesvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara^ 1927. San> B* 637
Pancamrta^ Pancamrta arthat Viveka-cudamani, Atmanatma-
viveka, Brahma-namavali-mala, Atma-puja o Kaupina-pancaka
. . . Sankara-Bhagavat-pranlta .. . Sri Nilakamala Vandyopadhyaya
karttrka [Vanga-bhasa-] anuvadita . . . pp. [2], 9+[l], 144, 24,
5,3,2. 20x13 cm‘
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1289 (1861). 2* G* 23
Pancamrta-prayoga* See Purohita-pradipa: °tippanl by
SlTANATHA SlDDHANTAVAGISA and NARAYANACANDRA KaVYA-
vyakaranatIrtha. (1926-27.) San* F* 185 ( b )
Panca-mukhi-Hanumat-kavaca [from the Sudar^ana-samhita]:—
Atha [Brahmanda-purana-prokta-Ekamukhi-Hanumat-kavaca
(pp. 1-7) sameta-Surdarsana-samhitaprokta-] Panca-mukhi-
Hanumat-kavacam prarabhyate. foil. 15, [1]. 17x12 cm.
Oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1904. 2653
See Hanumat-sahasra-nama-stotra by ValmIki. Grantha
char . 1912. 2* B* 64
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
Pancamukha-Hanumat-kavacam Vibhisana-proktam Apad-
uddhara-stotram Sri Ramacandra-krta-Hanumat-kavacam. Oriya
char . pp. 13 [1]. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, 1917. San* B* 151 ( n )
Atha Pancamukhy-Ekamukhi-Hanumat-kavacam prarambhah.
foil. 12. 18x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, [1921]. San* B* 470
Atha Panca-mukhi-Hanumat-kavaca (Ekamukhi-Hanumat-
kavaca-sameta]... foil. 11, [1]. Title from the cover. 17x13 cm.
Oblong.
Visvesvara Press: Benares, [1925-1926]. San* B* 816 ( o )
Panca-mukhl-Maruti-stotra* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese
char . 1923. San* B* 780 ( o )
Pancanadesvara (A. Pancapagesa Aiyar). Kumara-mala*
1846
Pancanadesvara DIksitendra. Akhilandesvarl-stava-rajadika.
PaAcanadesvara Sarman. Venkatesa-naksatra-mala.
Pancanana Ghosa, compiler . Sadhaka-kantha-hara.
Pancanana KavyatIrtha, ed. Tantra-sara by Krsnananda
Bhattacarya. Part II. (1915.) Sam D. 8/2
Pancanana Sarman. Pancanga-suddhi-viveka.
Pancanana Tarkaratna, of Bhattapalli , ed . and transl. (Bengali),
Kama-sutra by Vatsyayana. (1927.) San. B. 621
Pancanana Tarkaratna Bhattacarya:—
Amara-mangala
Dharma-siddhanta
Dvaitokti-ratna-mala
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna: Purnima by P. T. B.
Sri -raja-prasasti
Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Pariskara by P. T. B.
ed .:—
Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdhara
Svamin. (1908.) 19. H. 11
Brahma-purana. (1909.) 25. G. 15
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. (1906.) 25. C. 20
Brhat-samhita by Varahamihira. (1882.) 1022
DevI-Bhagavata-purana. (1911.) 24. C. 1
Garuda-purana by Vyasa. 2nd ed. (1930-31.)
San. D. 1178
Hari-vamsa; Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha. (1906.)
1. G. 19
Kalki-purana. (1907); (1918-19.)
San. D. 312 (n); San. D. 249 (d)
Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa by NIlakantha
Caturdhara. (1904.) 1. F. 2
25. H. 3-4
San. D. 1044 (/)
San. D. 394
San. C. 71 (a)
San. C. 332
1. F. 12-18
- (1909.)
Maha-nirvana-tantra. (1927.)
Padma-purana. (1915.)
- (1917-18.)
- (1919-20.)
Skanda-purana. (1911.)
Tantra-sara compiled by Krsnananda AgamavagIsa. (1927.)
San. D. 475
1847
Pancanana TarkavagIsa. See Gurucarana Tarka-Darsana-tIrtha
and P. T.
Pancanga [also called Panjika, PanjI, Patri or Patrika]:—
Atha sake 1771 [Samvat 1906] Raudra-nama-samvatsare.
foils. [18]. 21 xl4 cm. Oblong.
Holakara Press: [Indore], 1906 (1849). 2650
Atha sake 1772 Durmati-nama-samvatsare samvat 1907.
foils. [19]. 22x11 cm. Oblong.
Kadlla Press: Indore, 1907 (1850). 2650
. . . Yaha Tithi-patra samvat 1926 sake 1791 masa 13 paksa 26.
pp. 32. 24x15 cm. Oblong.
MahammadI Press: Agra, 1925 (1868). 1262
Pancangam sambat 1925 visayakam Agarakhya sat-sabha-saj-
jana-sammatya satam vinodaya . . . Pandita-Chaganalala-
Jyotirvida racitam . . . pp. 32. 26x16 cm. Oblong.
Vidya-ratnakara Press: Agra, 1925 (1868). 2650
Tithi-patrika . . . samvat 1926 . . . Madhusudana Misra kl
patri . . . [pp. 32]. 16x12 cm. Oblong.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore, 1926 (1869). 1666
Tithi patrika Lahora. Sam 1927. pp. 32. 25x17 cm.
Oblong.
Sultanl Press: Lahore, 1927 (1870). 411
Navlna pamcamga. Sake 1792 Pramoda-nama-samvatsare.
Samvat 1926 tatha samvat 1927 Vrsa-nama samvatsare Isavl sana
1870.tatha sana 1871. foils. [23]. 24x11 cm. Oblong.
Jaganmitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1870-71. 2650
Svasti Srl-Yodhapura-nagare . . . SrI-Yasvamta-Simha-jl
vijarajya-jyotih. Sri-Camdu samvat 1928 Sake 1793 Hijari sam.
1287 san 1871. 1st and 2nd eds. foils. [21]. 24x15 cm.
Oblong.
Jn ana-s agara Press: Bombay, 1870; 1871. 1262
Srl-Samkara. Tamjapuryam . . . yatu sala dharmavabodhinl.
Tatratyair dharma tatvajnai vedavittamaih . .. etaddhi pamcamgam
nirmitam subham. Salivahana sake 1793 Prajapati-nama-
samvatsararambhah. foils. [22]. 32x12 cm. Oblong.
Jagaddhitechu Press: [Poona, 1871]. 2650
Yaha Tithi-patra Agare ke satsabhavale patre se likha sambata
1928 sake 1793. pp. 4, 29-32. 24x15 cm. Oblong.
Hasan! Press: Agra, 1928 (1871). 1262
Sake 1796 Amgira-nama-samvatsare samvat 1928 tatha 1929
Subhanu-nama-samvatsare . . . foils. [18]. 23x10 cm. Oblong.
Jaganmitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1929 (1872). 1262
Sanscrit Almanac Samvat 1930 by M. P. Purushothama
Charyen . . . foils. [18]. 22x12 cm. Oblong.
Viddia Sudhakara Press: Mangalore, 1874. 2650
1848
Pancanga [also called Panjika, Panji, Patrl or Patrika]— cont.
Pancanga-suddhi-vivekah . . . Sri-Pancanana-Sarmmana . . .
Sudhakara Dvivedi-krta-Pancanga-bhumikadi-likhita-mala-nira-
karanartham sva-mata-sthapanarthan ca racitah . . . pp. [1], 31,
[1]. '20x12 cm.
Vyanarji [sic] Press: Calcutta , 1904. 2656
Pancanga [1912]. Sarada char. 19x10 cm. Oblong.
Srinagar ( Kashmir ), 1912. San* A* 124 {a)
(San Isvl 1916 san Hijri 1334 . . . Guru Nanaka samvat 225
Raja Ranavira Simha Samvat 98.)
Pratap Press: Srinagar (Kashmir), 1916. San* A* 124 (h)
Pancangabhibhasanam Sri Durgaprasada Dvivedl. pp. 14.
18 X12 cm.
Newulkishore Press: Lucknow , [1918]. San* B* 814 (ni)
Mithila-deslya-nutana-tithipatram san 1326 sala, sa. 1840-41,
sam. 1975-65, La. sam 810-11, Am. 1918-19 I . . . Jyotirvic Chri
Mahlndra-narayana-Sarmana . . . mudrapitam . . . foil. 16.
45 X14 cm. Oblong.
Srl-Ramesvara Press: Darhhanga , 1918-19. San* B* 597
Mithila-deslya nutana-tithi-patram San 1326 Sala . . . 1918-19
1 . . . Jhopahva- . . . Mahmdra-Narayana-Sarmana Maithilena
. . . ganitadibhirvvicarya . . . prakasitam. pp. [2], 28, [1], [2],
46x14 cm. Oblong.
Ramesvara Press: Darhhanga , 1326 (1918-19). San* J* 1 (/)
Sri-pancangah sam. 1979 Vaikrama . . . Maharajadhiraja
Jambu Kasmlra Tibbatady aneka desadhipati . . . Srimat
Prataprasimha . . . ki ajnanusara Jyotisi Visvesvara . . . ne banaya
. . . pp. 44. 17 x33 cm. Oblong.
Ranavlra-prakasa Press : Jammu , 1979 (1922-23). San* J* 1 (a)
. . . Ganesa-namakhyatah . . . ganaka-sastra-vicara-daksah
patram [1923-4] tither racitavan . . . pp. 35 [1]. 36x19 cm.
Oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , 1980 (1923-24). San* J* 1 (e)
Bhargava-pamcangam. pp. 35 [1]. Title from the cover.
14x11 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1924. San* B* 777 (h)
. . . Ganesa-pautrah Sri-Balakrsna-Ganakas tithi-patram 1847
(1924-5) etat . . . prakhyapayaty akhila-loka-manas-tustyai . . .
pp. 35 [1]. 32x19 cm. Oblong.
Satyanama Press: Benares , 1847 (1924-25). San* J* 1 (c)
Mithiladesiya-nutana-tithi-patram san 1335 sala, sake 1849-50,
samvat 1984-85, La. sam. 829-20, Amgarejl 1927-28 . . . §rl-
Mahindranarayana-Sarmmana Maithilena . . . nirmmitam.
pp. 26. 53x12 cm. Oblong.
Sri-Ramesvara Press: Darhhanga , 1984-85 (1927-28).
San* J* 1 (h)
. . . Sri-Balakrsna-Ganakas tithi-patram (1928-29) etat . . .
prakhyapayaty akhila-loka-manas-tustyai. pp. [3]. 36x19 cm.
Oblong.
Satyanama Press: Benares , 1985 (1928-29). San* J* 1 (d)
1849
Pancanga [also called Panjika, Panji, Patrl or Patrika] — cont.
. . . Srl-Nityanandiya-pancangam (1928-29] . . . Jhopanamaka-
Sri-Ramasarmmana Jyautisatlrthena vinirmmitam. pp. [32].
45 x 14 cm. Oblong.
Varman Press: Modaphalapore [Muzaffarpur ], 1985-86 (1928-29).
Sa n.J.l(g)
Pancanga [1929-30]. pp. 32 [2]. 28x18 cm. Oblong.
Bhargava Book Depot: Benares, 1986 (1929-30). San* J. 1 ( b )
Svara-naganka-sasanka 1987 mitabdasya Nepala-desiya-
pancangam. [Compiled by Toyanatha Sarman.] pp. 35 [1].
27 x 13 cm. Oblong.
Sanga-veda-vidyalaya Press: Benares, 1987 (1930).
San* F* 190 ( b )
Pancamga sam. 1987 . . . Pandita Ganesadatta ji JautisI ka
pancanga. pp. [1], 41 [1]. Title from the cover. 53x22 cm.
Bhargavabhusana Press: Benares, 1987 (1930-31). San* J* 1 (t)
[4 Pancangas in Sarada char.] Srinagar, 1931. San* H* 20 (c)
Panca-nirgranthI by Abhayadeva Suri: °avacurni* Navangi-
vrtti - kara - Srimad - Abhayadeva - Suri - racite Panca - nirgranthi -
Praj n apanop angatrttiya-pada-samgrahani-prakarane (s avacurnike)
. . . Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhite. Jaina-Atmananda-Grantha-
ratna-mala, No. 62. foil. 2, 16, 26. 27 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1974 (1917-18). 28* B* 4
Panca-nirnaya compiled by I. Kau^ika Nrsimhacarya. Pamca [ (1)
Jayanti-nirnaya, (2) Ekadasl-nirnaya, (3) Diparopana-nirnaya,
(4) Sravam-nirnaya, (5) Sthali-paka-] nirnaya. (Samdhya-
nirnaya-samyuta.) Iyam Imdiralapura-vasibhih Srimat-Kausika-
Nrsimhacaryaih viracita . . . Sriman - Nolugu - Krsnamacarya-
samkalitena Amdhra-tatparyena sahita . . . Telugu char. pp. 17,
12 [1]. Title from the cover. 22x15 cm.
Vaisnava Press: Vemtapadupura, 1926. San* D* 947 ( o )
Panca-padika by Padmapada Acarya. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana: Sariraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara
Acarya: P* by P. A.
Panca-padyani [also called Sloka-pancaka] by Vallabha Acarya: —
See also Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya and Pusti-
marglya-stotra-ratnakara [both of which contain the Panca-
padyani].
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitthala DIksita. 1872. 445
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Panca-padyani by Vallabha Acarya. With Commentaries: —
* Sloka-pancaka-vivarana by Hariraya. See Jala-bheda
by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by the same. [1919.]
San* D* 227 (j)
: Sloka-pancaka-vivarana by Purusottama. See Jala-bheda
by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by the same. [1919.]
San* D* 227 (J)
1850
Pancapagesa Aiyar (A.) See Pancanadesvara.
Pancapagesa Ghanapathin (K. A.):—
Acarya-sasti-stuti
Navasala-mahipalanam svagata-patrika
Pancapagesa Sastrin (P.):—
KancI-Kamakoti- plthadhipa- Sri - Jagad - guru - Vyasa -
puja-mahotsava
Tatanka-pratistha-mahotsava-campu
Vayo-nirnaya-bhava-prakasika
Vyasa-puja-vaibhava
Panca-paksi attributed to Varahamihira. Panca-paksi ... Sri
Varahamiharacaryya . . . krta. pp. [2], 14. 18x14 cm.
Sarasvati-prakasa Press: Benares f 1889. 389
: °tlka by Vamadeva. See Rudra-Candl [from the Rudra-
yamala]. [1843.] * * 9. B. 30
: °tippana by Kalyanakara Sukla. Atha Pamca-paksI
prarambha. Kavi Varahamihira krta . . . pp. 71 [1]. Title from
the cover. 16x12 cm.
Bombay City Press: Bombay , 1949 (1892). 388
Panca-pancasad-varna-ratna-puspa-malika [also called Triveni-
stotra]. Atha Trivenl-stotra-prarambhah. foil. [1], 7 [1].
20x13 cm. Oblong.
Indian Press: Allahabad, 1893. 451
Panca-paramestina ekaso atha guna* See Samayika-vicara*
1912. " * 27. C. 16
Panca-pratikramanadi-sutra:—
. . . Atha Sri Pamca pratikramanadi-sutra prarambha . . .
foil. 4, 4, 146. 25x16 cm.
Lalubhaf Karamacamda’s Press: Ahmedabad , 1925 (1868).
21.1. 13
Sri-Pamca-pratikramanadi-sutrani [Gurjara-bhasa-sametani].
pp. [1], 8, 238. 17 x 13 cm.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay, 1882. 2. B. 26
Sri Pamca-pratikramana-sutra [Gujarati-] artha sahita. Tatha
Nava-smarana [Gujarati-] artha sahita. Teni sathe . . . Caitya-
vamdano ane stutio vigere. pp. 16, 586 [1]. 25x17 cm.
Union Press: Ahmedabad, 1895. 19. G. 9
Sri-Pamca-pratikramana-sutra. ([Gujarati-] artha sahita) . . .
2nd ed. pp. 16, plates, 438 [1]. 17 xl3 cm.
Vijaya-pravarttaka Press: Ahmedabad, 1897. 6. B. 7
1851
Panca-pratikramanadi-sutra— cont.
. . . Pamca-pratikramana-sutra. Tatha Posaha-vidhi, Caitya-
vamdana, thoyo, stavano. Sajhayo Nava-smarano Sadhu-
vamdana, Gautama Svamina Rasadi yukta . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1],
26,' 248. 21x14 cm.
Nirmala Press: Ahmedabad, 1904. 24* C* 41
. . . Pamca prati-kramana-sutra. Tatha Jiva-vicara, Nava-
tatva, Damdaka, Laghu-samgrahani . . . chut a sabdana [Gujarati-]
artha sathe. 3rd ed. pp. 6, 328-(8)-329-475, 5. 17 x 13 cm.
Jaina-vidya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1908. 23* C* 19
. . . Pamca-pratikramanadi-sutra. [Gujarati-] artha sahita.
(Chuta sabdana artha sathe.) Nava-smarana, Jiva-vicara, Nava-
tattva, Damdaka ane Laghu-samgrahani artha sahita . . . 3rd ed.
pp. 400. i9 x 14 cm.
Ratna-sagara Press: Ahmedabad, 1911. 20* C* 33
(Nava-smarana . . . Jiva-vicara-adi cara prakarano sahita.)
pp. 6, 263. Title from the cover. 12x8 cm.
Jaina Press: Surat , 1915. Sam B* 1124 ( e )
Pamca-pratikramana vidhi sathe . . . 2nd ed. pp. 4, 240.
16 x 12 cm.
Santi-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1973 (1916). Prak* B* 44
Pamca-pratikramana-sutra. Tatha Posaha-vidhi, Caitya-
vamdana, thoyo, stavano . . . paksika-sutradi yukta. pp. 301 [1].
22x14 cm.
Jaina-vidya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1917. Prak* D* 7
Pamca-pratikramanadi-sutrani. Sabddartha [Gujarati-]bha-
vartha, phutanota, vidhi, hetu ane upayogi visayo sahita. 2nd ed.
pp. 31 [1], 624.* 19x14 cm.
Jaina-vidya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1920. San* B* 682
. . . Sri-Pamca-pratikramana-mula-sutram . . . pp. [2], 10, 4,
plates, 183. 18x13 cm.
Hanumana Press: Poona, 1980 (1923). Prak* B* 26
§ri-Pamca-pratikramana-sutram vidhi-sahitam. pp. [1], 12,
106. 18x13 cm.
Surat Samacara Press: Surat, 1980 (1923). Prak* B* 46
Sri-Pamca-pratikramana-sutrani. Atmavallabha-grantha Series,
No. 3. pp. 15 [1], 192.* 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1925. San* B* 1106
Yathavidhi Krama-sutra-[Hindi-]bhasa-tatparya-sahita-Pamca-
pratikrama-sutrani. Surata-vdstavyaSresthi-Nagmabhdi Mamchu-
bhai Jaina-sahityoddhara, No. 3. pp. [1], 3, 33, 3, 100 [1].
18 x 14 cm.
Jaina-bandhu Press: Indore, 1925. Prak* B* 22
Sravakasya Panca-pratikramanadi-sutrani. 3rd. ed. Paro-
pakdrdya satam vibhutayah, No. 17. pp. 12, 220. 19x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Mehsana, 1925. San* B* 1098
Samksepartha-Panca-pratikramana-sutram. [Hindi-bhasa] Anu-
vadaka . . . Ratnamuni . . . pp. [2], 6, 250.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Jodhpur, 1982 (1925-6).
Prak* B* 23
1852
Panca-pratikramanadi-sutra— cont.
Sri-Pamca-pratikramana-sutra. ([GujaratiJ-sabdartha, Vises-
artha, phuta-nota, vidhi, hetu vagere . . . sahita) . . . $ri-Jaina-
Atmananda-grantha-mala, No. 55. pp. [2], plates, 28, 4, 8 [1],
538 [1], 38. 19x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Bhavnagar , 1982 (1925-6).
San* B* 652
Sri-Vrhat-Kharatara-gacchiya-Panca-pratikramana. Hindi
anuvada aura tippani adi ke kartta . . . Sri-Jinacaritra-Surisvaraji
. . . Abhayadeva-Suri-Jaina-grantha-mald, No. 15. pp. [21, 2, 5
[1], 364, plate. 22x14 cm.
Laksmi Printing Works: Calcutta , 2455 (1929). Prak* D* 2
Panca - pratikramanadi - sutra : °avacuri . . . Panca - prati -
kramanadi-sutrani Samskrta avacuri, [Gujarati-] sabdartha,
bhavartha, phuta-nota, hetu ane upayogi visayo sahita . . . pp. 32,
560. 19 x 14 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1915. 12* I* 25
Panca-pretopakhyana [also called Bhuta-catur-dasi-vrata-katha,
from the Itihasa-samuccaya]. See Vrata-mala, compiled by
Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
Panca-rahasya by Lokacarya . . . Pamca-rahasyam. Sri-Lokacarya-
viracitam. Samskrtenanudya T. Srinivasa-Ramanujadasena
prakasitam. pp. 40. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1906. 3435
Panca-ratna:—
See Niti-samkalana, compiled by Kalikrsna. 1831.
6* G* 28
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See PracIna-padyavalL [1859.] 6* B* 27
See Kavya-kalapa* 1864. 18* E* 6
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by Dinanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] ’ 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872; 1873. 13* C* 14; 13* D* 17
See Kavya-samgraha* 1873. 983
See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 22* BB* 18
Panca-ratna o Himalaya-krta-Siva-stotram o Siva-stuti evam
Sivastaka. Sri Kanhucaranadasanka dvara samgrhita . . . Oriya
char . pp. 9+[l]. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Mukura Press: Cuttack, 1914. San* B* 151 (q)
Panca-ratna, Siva-stuti o Mohamudgara . . . Oriya char .
pp. 6. Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Candrodaya Press: Cuttack, 1924. San* B* 488 (i)
: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. See
x Kavya-samgraha compiled by JIvananda Vidyasagara:
°vyakhya by the same. 3rd ed. 1888 6* C* 11
1853
Panca-ratna by Nilakanta Gosvamin:—
Panca-ratnam . . . Gosvami-Srl-Nilakanta-Sarmmana . . .
aviskrtam. [Pages wrongly bound.] pp. 10, 130 [3], plate.
16x12 cm.
Published by Kanailala De: Calcutta, 1912. 3648
Panca-ratnam. Sri-Sri-Gaurasatakan ca [Vanganuvada-
sametam]. Bhagavatacaryya Sriyukta-Nllakanta-Gosvami-Maha-
prabhu-padena hrdayakarad aviskrtam . . . pp. plates, 10, 130
[3], [3], 26, 21.
ViSva-bhandara Press: Calcutta , [1915].
4* A* 17 & San. B. 867 (d)
Panca-ratna by Samkara Acarya: —
See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba. Telugu char. 1873;
1875; 1879. ll.D. 21; 8. B. 4 ; 4. B. 3
Sri-Samkara-Bhagavat-pada-viracita-Pamca-ratnam. Samdhra-
tatparyamu. Telugu char. pp. 42. 12x8 cm. Oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1923. San. B. 838 (< b )
Panca-ratna-gita [also called Bhagavad-gitadi-panca-ratna-gita. A
collection of five sections of the Maha-bharata, namely, Bhagavad-
gita, Visnu-sahasra-nama, Bhlsma-stava-raja, Anusmrti, and
Gajendra-moksa]:—
Panca-ratna-glta [Gujarati-bhasantara sahita]. 8th ed. pp. 8
[1], 614. 14x10 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1923. San. A. 103
Srlmad-Pamca-ratna-glta mula Sloka sahita suddha Gujarati
bh as am am . . . Mahatma Srldhara-Svaminl tikane anusare.
pp. 16, 624. 14x9 cm.
Granthodaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1926. San. B. 744
Panca-ratna-malika-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See Brhat-
stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
Panca-ratnani. Pancha-ratnani [Utkala-anuvada-sametani] . . .
( Oriya char . pp. 9. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Patriot Press: Orissa , 1874. San. B. 921 (/)
Panca-ratna-stotra [from the Maha-nirvana-tantra]. See Ratna-
mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. 5th ed. 1927.
San. B. 829 (h)
Panca-ratna-stuti by Appaya Diksita: °vyakhya by the same.
See Brahma-tarka-stava by A. D.: °vivarana by the same.
1927. San. B. 937 (d)
Panca-ratnavali by Svamidiksita Kavike^arin. Pancha ratnavali
and Nakshatramala, two short poems in Sanskrit, celebrating
the late visit to India of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales
. . . by . . . Swami Deekshitar, Surnamed Kavikasari [«c], or the
Lion of Poets, pp. [1], 9, 8. 19x11 cm.
Foster Press: Madras , 1876. 27. C. 28
1854
Panca-ratra* Parts : —
Bharadvaja-samhita
Brhad-Brahma-samhita
Damodara-stotra
Isvara-samhita
Jitam tc stotra
Krsna-stotra
Padma-samhita
Panca-ratra by Bhasa: —
. . . The Pancha ratra of Bhasa. Edited with notes by T.
Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XVII.
Bhasa’s Works , No. 3. pp. vii, 51, 3. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1912. 26* H* 6 (c)
See Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa. [1917.] 5* L* 27
Pancharatra by Bhasa. Sanskrit Text, English Translation and
critical notes. Edited by Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjape . . .
pp. [1], 47, 43 [98]. 21 x 14 cm.
[S. M. Paranjape]: Poona , 1917. 12* L* 32
See Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa. 1917. San* B* 160 ( d)
See Thirteen Trivandrum Plays Attributed to Bhasa*
1930. San* F* 115 (i)
Pancaratra-mata-siddhanta-dlpika by AnantaSesa Bhatta
Arya . . . Sri-Sesa-Bhattarya-putrena Anamta-Sarmana krta-Srl-
Pamcaratra-mata-siddhamta-dipika. Telugu char. pp. 30.
21 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Tirupati, 1912. 3614
Paiicaratra-raksa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :—
Sriman-Nigamanta-Mah adesika-viracit a Sri-P amcar atra-raks a
. . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 104. 21 xl4 cm.
Vyavahara-taramgini Press: [Madras]^ 1880. 16* D* 22
. . . Sriman Nigamanta-Mahadesika-pranita Sri-Pancaratra-
raks a. Telugu char. pp. 16, 126. 22x14 cm.
Srlnyasa Press: Bangalore, 1909. 28* K* 25
Pancaratrotpaty-adi-kathana [from the Vamana-samhita]. See
Totadri - mahatmya compiled by Sathakopacarya and
Ananta Ramanujacarya. 1924. San* D* 807 (6)
Pane as aka by Haribhadra Suri. Sri-Pamcasaka, Dharma-samgrha^l,
Upadesa-pada, Upadesa-mala, Jiva-samasa, Karma-prakrti,
Pamca-samgraha, Jyotis-karandakani. (Mula-matrani.) Srlmad-
Dharibhadra-Suri-prabhrti-dhuramdharacaryoddhrtani. pp. [2],
368. 28x12 cm. Oblong.
Jaina-bandhu Press, (Indore): Ratlam, 1928. San* F* 142
1855
Pancasaka by Haribhadra Suri. Index. Sri-Pacasaka, Panca-
vastu, Dharma-samgraham, Karma-prakrti, Panca-samgraha,
Jlva-samasa, Jyotis-karandaka, Upadesa-pada, Upadesa-mala,
Pravacana-saroddharanam akaradi-kramah. pp. [2], 2, 5, 166.
27 x 12 cm. Oblong.
Jainabandhu Press: Indore , 1929. San* F* 140
Panca-samgraha* See Gommata-sara [also called P.] by
Nemicandra Saiddhantika Cakravartin.
Panca-samgraha by Amitagati Acarya. Srimad-Amitagaty-
Acarya-pranitah Pamca-samgrahah . . . Manikacandra-Digambara -
Jaina-grantha-mala, No. 25. pp. [2], 8, 239. 18x12 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1927. San* B* 645
Panca-samgraha by Candramaharsi Mahattara. See Pancasaka
by Haribhadra Suri. 1928. San* F* 142
Panca-samgraha by Candramaharsi Mahattara. Index. See
Pancasaka by Haribhadra Suri. Index. 1929. San* F* 140
Panca-samgraha by Candramaharsi Mahattara. With Com¬
mentaries :—
x °vrtti by the same . . . Svopajnaya Srimac-Candramaharsi-
krtaya vrttya’lankrtah Panca-sangrahah . . . Agamodaya-samiti -
granthoddhara , No. 47. foil. [1], 254 [1*]. 27 X12 cm. Oblong.
Vlra-sasana Press, Ahmedabad: Bombay , 1927. San* F* 98
x °vrtti by Malayagiri Suri . . . Candrarsi-Mahattara-
Surlsvara - sandrbdhah Srlman - Malayagiri - Suri - viracita - vrtti -
sametah Panca-sangrahah . . . Danavijaya-Gani-samsodhitah.
Sri-Atmdnanda-grantha-ratna-mdld y No. 50. foil. [1], 246.
26x12 cm. Oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1919. 26* B* 3
Panca-samskara [from the Sad-acara-prakasa]. See Stotra-
ratnavall* (1925.) San* B* 825 («)
Panca-samskara-dlpika by Tiruvenkata Tatadasa . . . Tiru-
venkata-Tatadasena viracita Panca-samskara-dlpika [Dravida-
tatparya-sameta]. Grantha char . pp. 34. Title from the cover.
23 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press, Kumbakonam: Viruvandipuram ( Cuddalore ),
[1916]. San* C* 161
Panca-samskara-ratnapana by N. Nrsimhacarya Desika . . .
Pamca-samskara-ratnapanakhyah . . . Srlman-Nalluri-Nrsimha-
carya-Desikottamair viracitah . . . Telugu char . §ri-Vaisnava -
grantha-mald , No. 3. pp. [1], 46. 22x14 cm.
Sri-Vaisnava Press: Vemtapadupura, 1924. San* D* 968 (»)
Panca-sasti-yantra-garbhita-catur-vimsati-Jina-stotra* See
Praclna-jaina-stotra-samgraha* (1923.) San* B* 847 (e)
31
1856
Panca-satl. See Muka-panca-satl by Muka Kavi.
Pancasayaka by Jyotisvara Acarya Kavisekhara:—
Pancasayakah Sri-Kavisekhara-Jyotisvaracarya-viracitah . . .
Jivananda-Sarma-tanujena Vaidyaraja-Ghiladiyalopahvena Sada-
nanda-Sastrina parisodhitah saragarbhitaya bhumikaya visa-
yasucyadibhis ca samyojitah. pp. [1], 13, 15, 80, 2. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , [1921-22]. San* D. 364
Kavisekhara Sri Jyotirisvara viracita Pancasayaka arthat
samsarika sukha ka sadhana. Samskrta mula aura sarala bhasa
tika sahita. Anuvadaka Pandita Sri Rajadhara Jha Kavyatlrtha.
pp. [7], [5], 169. 19x13 cm.
Narayana Printing Works: Calcutta , 1928. San. B. 1264 {a)
Panca-siddhantika by Varahamihira : °prakasika by Sudhakara
Dvivedin. The Pancasiddhantika the astronomical work of
Varaha Mihira. The text, edited with an original commentary
in Sanskrit and an English translation and introduction by
G. Thibaut . . . and . . . Sudhakara Dvivedi. pp. lxi, 61, 110,
105. 28x23 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1889. San. F. 93
Pancasikha-Samkhya-sutra-bhasya by Hariharananda. See
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila: P. by H.
Panca-slokI by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
1927. ’ San. B. 637
Panca-stava [also called Panca-stavl] by Kuresa Misra [also called
Srivatsacihna Misra or Srivatsanka Misra] . . . Srimat-Kure-
samisra-viracitah . . . Sri-Pamca-stavakhya-gramthah . . .Srl-
Ramgarajasya krtih Sri-Guna-ratna-kosah Sri-Ramgaraja-stavas
ca ity ete gramthah . . . Grantha char . pp. [1], 76. 22 x 14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhini Press: Sundappalaiyam, 1913. 3434
: °vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya:—
. . . Srimat-Kuresa-Misra-viracitah ... Sri [-Vaikuntha-stava,
Atimamsa-stava, Sundara-bahu-stava, Varadaraja-stava, Sri-stava-
sametah] Panca-stavakhya-granthah . . . Srinivasacarya-viracita-
vyakhya-grantha-sacivah . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 178.
23 x 14 cm.
Sri-niketana Press: Madras, 1875. 12. H. 25
. . . Vatsanka-Misra-viracita Panca-stavi . . . Srinivasacarya-
krta-vyakhyana-sahita . . . pp. 68, 38, 82, 67, 8. 21 x 13 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban , 1973 (1916). San. C. 25
Panca-stavl [also called Devi-panca-stavi and Devl-stotra-pancaka].
See Devi-panca-stavi.
1857
Pancastikaya-samaya-sara [also called °samgraha-sutra and Panca-
stikaya-sara] by Kundakunda Acarya:—
II Compendio dei cinque elementi (Pancatthiya samgaha
suttam) Testo. [Edited by] P. E. Pavolini. pp. [1], 40. 22 x 13 cm.
Societa Tipografica Fiorentina: Florence , 1901. San* C* 88 (h)
The building of the Cosmos or Panchastikaya sara (The five
cosmic constituents, by . . . Kundakundacharya, edited with
Philosophical and Historical Introduction, Translation, Notes
and an original commentary in English by Prof. A. Chakravarti
Nayanar . . . Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. III. pp. [10], plate,
lxxxvi, 174.
Central Jaina Publishing House: Arrah , 1920. 26* K* 3
Pancastikaya-samaya-sara by Kundakunda Acarya. With
Commentaries :—
: °tatparya-vrtti by Jayasena Acarya. See Pancastikaya-
samaya-sara by Kundakunda Acarya: Tattva-pradlpika
by Amrtacandra Acarya. (1915.) San* D* 499
: Tattva-pradlpika by Amrtacandra Acarya . . . Srimat-
Kundakunda-Svami-viracitah Pamcastikayah. Tattva-dlpika-
Tatparya-vrtti-[Pande-Hemaraja-krta-Hindi-tIka-]Balavabodha-
bhaseti-tlka trayopetah . . . Pannalala-Bakallvala-krta-pracalita-
Hindl-bhasanuvada-sahitah . . . Pandita-Manoharalalena
samsodhitas ca. 2nd ed. Rayacandra-Jaina-tdstra-mald.
2nd ed. pp. [2], 4, 2, 255, 3, 3. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1972 (1915). San* D* 499
Pancastikaya-samgraha-sutra* See Pancastikaya-samaya-
sara [also called P.] by Kundakunda Acarya.
Panca-sutra: °vyakhya by Haribhadra Suri . . . Haribhadra-Suri-
viracita-vyakhya-samalankrtam Cirantanacarya-krtam Panca-
sutram . . . Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mdld y No. 20. foil. [1], 1,
29 [1]. 26x12 cm. Oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, {Bombay): Bhavnagar , 1970 (1914).
13* B* 16
Panca-svara* Panca-svara [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta] . . . Sri
Parlksita Sarmanka dvara sajjlkrta . . . Oriya char . pp. [1], 46.
Title from the cover. 17 xll cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack , 1914. San* B* 152 {n)
Panca-tantra* Panchatantra (mostly in words of one syllable).
pp. 112.
Wari Printing Works: Dacca , 1928. San* F* 199 {e)
Panca-tantra by Purnabhadra. See Panca-tantra by VisnuSarman.
1912. 305* 7* G* 13-14
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman:—
Le Pantcha-tantra, ou les cinq ruses, Fables du Brahme Vichnou-
Sarma; aventures de Paramarta, et autres contes, le tout traduit
pour le premiere fois sur les originaux indiens; Par M. L’Abbe
J.-A. Dubois . . . pp. xvi, 415 [1]. 23x15 cm.
J.-S. Merlin: Paris , 1826. 12* H* 4
1858
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman — cont.
Pantschatantrum sive quinquepartitum de moribus exponens
ex codicibus manuscriptis edidit commentariis criticis auxit Jo.
Godofr. Ludov. Kosegarten . . . pp. xii, 268 [1], 64 [1].
26 x 18 cm.
H. B. Koenig: Bonn, 1848-59. 6* L 4
XlXOTKxbcLGGCL T\ IIoLVX GOL-ToLVXQOL . . . XCU W LXXCLXOV
[IvdoXoyiCU VVXX GQIVCU, fJLEXOLcflQaLOdEVXOL . . . TtOLQOL
Arj/btrjXQiov jTaAavot) . . . [Books I-III of the Panca-tantra.]
pp. [1],"[1], 54, 150; 111; 77 [1]. 22x15 cm.
G. Chartophulax: Athens, 1851. LE. 12 & 13
Pantscha tantra: Fiinf Bucher indischer Fabeln, Marchen und
Erzahlungen. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt mit Einleitung und
Anmerkungen von Theodor Benfey. pp. xliii, 611 [1]; viii, 556.
19 x 14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig, 1859. 11. D. 7
Pancha tantra I edited with notes, by F. Kielhorn, Ph.D.;
II & III & V edited with notes, by Dr. G. Biihler, C.I.E. Bombay
Sanskrit Series , Nos. I, III and IV. Parts II, III, IV and V
(1868): pp. [1], 86, 14 [1]; [3], 84, 16: Parts I-III, 2nd ed.
(1873-1881): pp. [4], 112, 48; [2], 84: Parts I-V, 3rd ed.
(1879-1886): pp. [2], 112, 48; [2], 87: Part I, 5th ed. (1885):
pp. [2], 94, 39: Part I, 6th ed. (1896): pp. [2], 94, 39. 20 x 14 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1868-1896.
8* F. 26 ; 5. D. 5; 5* D. 1-2
Pantachatantra ou les cinq livres, recueil d’apologues et de
contes, traduit du Sanscrit par Edouard Lancereau . . . pp. [1],
xxxi, 404. 24 X16 cm.
L’imprimerie Nationale: Paris, 1871. L G. 6
Panca-tantram. Sri-VisnuSarmma-sarikalitam . . . Srl-Jiva-
nanda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskftam. pp. [1], 336.
20x13 cm.
Dvaipayana Press: Calcutta , 1872. 1L D* 45
Panchatantra by Vishnu Sharma edited . . . by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara, B.A. pp. [1], 314. Title from the cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasudhanidhi Press: Calcutta, 1881. 22* BB* 55
Pantscha tantra. Ein altes indisches Lehrbuch der
Lehensklugheit in Erzahlungen und Spriichen. Aus dem
Sanskrit neu iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. pp. xi, 405.
17x12 cm.
Otto Schulze: Leipzig , 1884. 3* C* 24
Pancatantram. Srl-Visnusarmmana viracitam. Srlyukta-
Navacandra-Siromanina samskrtam . . . pp. [1], 314. 22x13 cm.
Nutana-Valmiki Press: Calcutta, 1886. 23. BB* 10
. . . The Panchatantra. With a Glossary. Edited by A Sanskrit
Graduate, pp. 59. Title from the cover. 16x11 cm.
Arya-praka§im Press: Tinnevelly, 1886. San. A. 13
1859
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman — cont.
The Tantrakhyana, a collection of Indian tales. From a
unique Sanskrit MS. discovered [in Nepal] by the editor in 1884.
Described and in part edited and translated by Cecil Bendall . . .
From the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XX, Part 4.
pp. 465-501. 21 xl3 cm.
[Stephen Austin, Hertford: London , 1888.] San* D* 671
Pancha tantra. The Matriculation Sansckrit prose for the year
1889. With grammatical and explanatory notes by Sri Paravastu
Srinivasa Jagannadha Swami Ayyavaralugaru . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 79. 21 xl4 cm.
S.S.M. Press: Vizagapatam , 1888. 453
See Ramayana by ValmIki. Separate Kandas, without
Commentaries. 1889. 393
A popular edition of the First tantra of Vishnu-Sarman.
(Containing a full glossary and a literal translation of the verses
occurring in the Text.) By Mahadeva Shivarama Apte . . .
pp. [3], 174 [2]. 18x11 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona, 1894. 926
Pancatantra arische levenswijsheid uit het oude indie. Novellen,
vertellingen, fabelen uit het Sanskrit vertaald door H. G. van der
Waals. pp. [9], 151 [10], 132 [7], 123. 22x17 cm.
J. M. N. Kapteijn: Leiden , 1895-97. 12* L 1-2
The Sanskrit text [from the Panca-tantra and the Maha-
bharata] for the Matriculation examination of the University of
Madras . . . 1896. pp. [4], 64. 21 xl4 cm.
Addison & Co.: Madras, 1895. 1053
Le Novelle Indiane di Yisnusarma Panciatantra tradotte dal
Sanscrito da Italo Pizzi. pp. viii, 232. 24x15 cm.
Unione Tipografico Editrice: Turin, 1896. 18* G* 14
The Sanskrit text [the Panca-tantra and selections from the
Maha-bharata] for the Matriculation examination of the University
of Madras, December, 1899. pp. [1], 2, 76. 21 xl3 cm.
Addison & Co.: Madras, 1898. 1392
University of Madras. Copious and exhaustive notes on the
Matriculation Sanskrit text, 1900 [from the Panca-tantra and the
Ramayana] with a literal English Translation and useful
Appendices . . . pp. [1], 2, 57, 12, 30, 30. 20x13 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras, 1900. 1844
Das Pancatantram (textus ornatior) eine altindische Marchen-
sammlung zum ersten Male iibersetzt von Richard Schmidt,
pp. [7], 326. 24x17 cm.
Lotus-Verlag: Leipzig, [1901]. 19* H* 22 & 19* H* 23
The Panchatantra of Vishnu Sarman. With explanatory
English Notes by Nar&yana Balakrishna Godabole, B.A. Edited
by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. [3], 239, 387. 21 xl2 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1902. San* D* 519
1860
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman — cont.
Uber das Tantrakhyayika, die Kasmlrische Rezension des
Pancatantra. Mit dem Texte der Handschrift Decc. Coll. VIII,
145. Von Johannes Hertel. Des XXII Bandes der Abhandlungen
der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Konigl. Sachsischen Gesell-
schaft der Wissenschaften, No. V. pp. xxviii [1], 154, plate.
28 X19 cm.
B. G. Trubner: Leipzig , 1904. 306. 12. H. 22/5
The Panchatantra. A Collection of Ancient Hindu Tales in
the recension, called Panchakhyanaka, and dated 1199 a.d., of the
Jaina monk Purnabhadra critically edited in the original Sanskrit
by Dr. Johannes Hertel. Harvard Oriental Series , Vol. II.
pp. xlviii, tables, 298. 27 x 18 cm.
Harvard University: Cambridge, Massachusetts , 1908.
305. 7. G. 12
Tantrakhyayika die alteste Fassung des Pancatantra aus dem
Sanskrit iibersetzt mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen von Johannes
Hertel . . . pp. viii [2], 159. 27 xl8 cm.
B. G. Trubner: Leipzig und Berlin , 1909. 20.1. 5
. . . Panchatantram of Vishnusarman [text] with footnotes and
an introduction in English by Pandit Upendranath Vidyabhushana
. . . pp. xvi, 335. 19 x 13 cm.
New Britannia Press: Calcutta , [1910]. 6. B. 48
- 2nd ed. 1914. 23. B. 15
Pafica-tantram . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 220. 22x14 cm.
Jyotismati Press: Madras, 1910. 1. B. 21
The Students edition of the First (Second and Third tantras,
Fourth and Fifth tantras) of Vishnusarman. Edited with a short
Sanskrit commentary, a literal English translation of almost all
the slokas . . . and critical, and explanatory notes in English by
M. R. Kale ... 1st tantra, 1911: pp. [2], 2, 68, 88; 2nd and 3rd
tantras, 1912: pp. [2], 2, 91, 96; 4th and 5th tantras, 1912:
pp. [2], 2, 68, 60.
Sudhaker Printing Press: Bombay, 1911-12. 4. B. 31-33
The Panchatantra-text of Purnabhadra, critical introduction,
and list of variants by Dr. Johannes Hertel . . . Harvard Oriental
Series, Vol. 12. pp. xiii, 232. 26x18 cm. ,
Harvard University Press: Cambridge ( Massachusetts ), 1912.
3 05, 7. - C. 13 fzZ &
The Panchatantra-text of Purnabhadra and its relation to texts
of allied recensions as shown in parallel specimens by Dr. Johannes
Hertel . . . Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 13. Edited by Charles
Rockwell Lanman. pp. x, 38, tables. 26x17 cm. y
Harvard University Press: Cambridge {Massachusetts), 1912.
^^13
Samsodhita-Panca-tantrakam . . . Gurukula-stha-panditaih ^ [
samsodhitam. Gurukula-Granthavalih. Gurukula-Samskrta -
pathya-pustaka-mald, No. 4. Part I: pp. [4], 2 [1], 178. Part II:
pp. 4, 2, 2, 152. 21 x 14 cm.
Kangri Gurukula Press: Kangri, 1970-1 (1914-15).
San* C♦ 209 {a, b)
1861
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman— cont.
The Panchatantra a Collection of Ancient Hindu tales in its
oldest recension, the Kashmirian, entitled Tantrakhyayika. The
original Sanskrit text, editio Minor, reprinted from the critical
editio Major which was made for the Konigliche Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen by Dr. Johannes Hertel. . . Harvard
Oriental Series , Vol. 14. pp. xv, 143. 26x18 cm.
Harvard University Press: Cambridge (Massachusetts ), 1915. jJfW, /^*
m 7* c* - i5 $-33
. . . Srl-Visnusarma-viracitam Panca-tantram . . . Pandita-
Sivadattena . . . niskasita-slila-katham . . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 2, 219.
22 x 14 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1918). San* D* 246
A popular edition of the fourth and fifth tantras of VishnuSarman
(containing a full Glossary and a literal translation of the verses
occurring in the Text) by Mahadeva Shivaram Apte . . . pp. [3],
44. 19x11 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona, 1921. San* B* 978 (/)
Panca-tantrakam. Visnusarma-samkalitam . . . Pathakopahva-
Srimaj - Jayakrsna- Sarma-tanujanusa Sahityacarya-Srl-Gaurl-
natha-Sarmana viracitaya visama-sthala-tippanya samvalitam.
pp. 237. 22 x 14 cm.
Tara Press: Benares , (1925). San* D* 1036 ( i )
The Panchatantra translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur W.
Ryder . . . pp. vii, 470. 20 x 14 cm.
University of Chicago Press: Chicago , [1926]. San* C* 362
The Pancatantra [Mitra-bheda]. The text in its oldest form
edited with an introduction by Franklin Edgerton . . . pp. [2],
9,47. 22x14 cm.
Prabhakar Printing Press: Poona , 1927. San* D* 513 (b)
The Panchatantrakam. By Sri Visnusarma [edited by
Ramateja Pandeya]. Haridas Sanskrit Series , No. 13. pp. [2],
2,188,11. 20x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1930. San* B* 662/13
Das siidliche Pancatantra. Sanskrit Text nach der Rezension a,
mit erstmaliger Verwertung der Handschrift K herausgegeben
von Heinrich Blatt. pp. [i], ii, 70, viii [i]. 21 xl9 cm.
Leipzig, 1930. San* D* 609
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Abridgments. See Sarala-Panca-
tantra compiled by Upendranatha Vidyabhusana.
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections:—
See Samskrta-pathavali* Vol. II. 1884-1887. 23* D* 30
See Ramayana by ValmIki. Separate Kandas, without
Commentaries. 1886. 1053
The Calcutta University Sanskrit selections [from the Panca-
tantral Visnu-purana and Ramayana, and the Nalopakhyana of
the Maha-bharata] for the entrance examination, 1888. Edited
by Pandit Mahesachandra Nyayaratna, C.I.E. pp. [4], 112.
17 X11 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co.: Calcutta, 1886. 397
1862
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections— cont.
See Ramayana by ValmIki. Separate Kandas, without
Commentaries. 1886. 426
See Calcutta University* [Sanskrit Selections]. 1887. 460
See Sanskrit Selections* 1887. 309
University of Madras. Matriculation examination, 1890.
Complete notes on the Sanskrit text, in three parts:—Part I.
Translation of Panchatantra. Part II. Translation of Mahabharata.
Part III. Copious Notes . . . By Amritsetu Rama Sastry . . .
pp. [1], 40 [3], 68. 21x13 cm.
Victor Press: Madras, 1890. 429
See Maha-bharata* Selections. 1891. 393
The Sanskrit text for the Matriculation Examination of the
University of Madras, December, 1892 [selections from the
Panca-tantra and the Mahabharata], pp. [3], 75. 21 xl4 cm.
S.P.K. Press: Madras , 1891. 394
The Calcutta University Sanskrit Selections [from the Panca-
tantra, Ramayana, and Nalopakhyana] for the entrance examina¬
tion, 1898 and 1899. Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Mahesa-
chandra Nyayratna . . . pp. [2], 92. 18x11 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co.: Calcutta , 1897. 1258
The Sanskrit text for the Matriculation examination [selections
from the Pancatantra and the Ramayana] of the University of
Madras, December, 1900. pp. [4], 66. 21 xl4 cm.
Higginbotham & Co.: Madras, 1899. 1609
Selections from Sanskrit literature [the Panca-tantra . . .]
(intended for the entrance standard) edited by Gobinlal Bonnerjee
. . . pp. 29. 1900. 4* C* 40
SrI-Visnusarmmana sankalitam Panca-tantram, Srngara-rasa-
kathabhir virahitam . . . SrI-Ramajilala-Sarmmana sampaditam.
pp. [3], 276. 18x12 cm.
National Press: Allahabad, 1971 (1915). 16* H* 41
See Rju-patha, compiled by Isvaracandra Vidyasagara.
8th ed. ’Part I* 1922. San* B* 430 (/)
Vishnu sarma’s fables (Panchtantra). Translated by Dakshina-
charan Roy . . . pp. [5], 101. 16x11 cm.
Cotton Press: Calcutta, [1923]. San* B* 579
. . . Ancient Indian fables and stories being a selection from the
Panchatantra by Stanley Rice . . . Wisdom of the East Series.
pp. 126.
John Murray: Londo?i, 1924. San* B* 336
Gold’s gloom: tales from the Panchatantra translated by
Arthur W. Ryder, pp. vi, 151, [1]. 20x14 cm.
University of Chicago Press: Chicago, [1926]. San* C* 361
Sri-Visnusarma-samkalitam Panca-tantram. (Prathamam
tantram.) Mannalala-Abhimanyu-krta-Hindl-tika-sahitam. Pam.
Sri-Sltarama-Jha . . . samsodhitan ca. pp. 4, 1, 306. 19 x 13 cm.
Sltarama Press: Benares, 1930. San* B* 1252
1863
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections — cont.
Panchatantra and Hitopadesa and stories. Translation and
Introduction by A. S. P. Ayyar. (Great short stories of India.)
pp. viii, 2, 19, iv. 26x18 cm.
Tutorial Press: Bombay f 1931. Sam F* 193
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. With Commentaries: —
: Chatra-bodhinL Visnusarma-viracitam Panca-tantram . . .
Chatra-bodhini-tlkopetam. pp. 428 [2]. Title from the cover.
17x12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Moradabad , 1981 (1924). Sam B* 870 ( b )
: Saralartha-prakasinI by Raghunandana Sastrin. Panca-
tantram Sri-Visnusarmmana pranitam . . . Sri-Sivadatta-Sarmma-
Dadhimathair . . . pariskrtam Raghunandana-Sastri-krtaya
navlnaya Saralartha-prakasinya tikaya samanvitam, Caraka-Sutra-
sthana-stha-Svastha-vrtta-catuskakhya-caturadhyayya
Sadananda-Sastri-krtausadha-vivrti-yutaya samvalitam . . . pp. [2],
2, 4 [2], 14, 280, 14,’ 202. 22 x 14 cm.
Mercantile Press: Lahore y 1926. Sam D* 554
: °vyakhya by J! van and a Vidyasagara Bhattacarya: —
Panchatantra by Vishnu Sharma. Edited with a commentary
by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [2], 586. Title from the
cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta , 1885. 9* E* 10
Panca-tantram. Sri Visnusarmana sankalitam . . . Srimaj-
Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena viracitaya tadatmaja-
bhyam . . . Asubodha-Vidyabhusana- . . . Nityabodha-Vidyaratna-
bhyam pratisamskrtaya ca vyakhyaya samalankrtam prakasitan ca.
8th ed. pp. plate, [2], 6, 10, 532. 21 xl2 cm.
Vacaspatya Press: Calcutta , 1914. 8♦ K* 36
Panca-tantra-sara [from the Brhat-katha-manjari] by Ksemendra.
Der Auszug aus dem Pancatantra in Kshemendras Brihat katha
manjari. Einleitung, Text, Uebersetzung und Anmerkungen von
Leo von Mankowski . . . pp. [5], lv, 80. 24x16 cm.
Otto Harrassowitz: Leipzig , 1892. 12* G* 1
Panca-tattva* Pamca-tatva [Marathl-anuvada sameta] . . . 1.
Pamclkarana. 2. Rama-gita. 3. Aparoksanubhutl. 4. Bodhamrta.
5. Avadhuta-gita . .. foil. [1], 8, 20, 14, 4, 15. 17 x 12 cm. Oblong.
Asiatic Press: Bombay , 1794 (1872). 7* B* 29
Panca-tattvastaka, compiled by Rasaviharin SamkhyatIrtha.
Panca-tattvastakam. Arthat Sri Gaurahga, Sri Nityananda, Sri
Advaita, Sri Gadadhara, Sri Rasatmaka-panca-tattvasya stotra-
stakadikam. Nanavidha-pracina-pustakadibhyah Sri-Rasavihari
Sankhya-tirthena samgrhitam, Vanga-bhasaya anuditam samsodhi-
tan ca. pp. 110. 18x11 cm.
Radharamana Press: Barhampur, 1319 (1913). 3396
Pancatlrtha-Jina-stavana* See Stotra-samuccaya* 1928.
San^ B* 900
1864
Pancatthiya-samgaha-suttam* See Pancastikaya-samaya-sara
[also called Pancastikaya-samgraha-sutra] by Kundakunda
Acarya.
Panca-vastu* Index. See Pancasaka by Haribhadra Suri.
Index. 1929. San* F* 140
Panca-vastuka-grantha by Haribhadra Suri: Sisya-hita by the
same . . . Sri-Haribhadra-Suri-viracita-svopajna-Sisya-hita-
vyakhya-sameto Sri-Panca-vastuka-granthah. tfresthi-Devacandra-
Lalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhara , No. 69. foil. 8, plate, 305 I'll.
27 x 12 cm. Oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1927. 27* B* 20
Pancavatika-mahatmya [from the N asika-mahatmya of the
Padma-purana]:—
Atha Sri-Nasika-Pancavati-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. 38
[1]. 24x11 cm. Oblong.
VerikateSvara Press: Bombay , 1936 (1907). 10. B* 18
Sri-ksetra-Nasikapamcavati-mahatmya. Mula Samskrta sloka
va Marathi-bhasamtara saha . . . pp. 116. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Karnatak Printing Press: Bombay , 1842 (1920). San* D. 242 ( h )
Panca-vimsa-brahmana [also called Tandya-maha-brahmana]:
Vedartha-prakasa by Say ana. Tandya Mahabrahmana with
the commentary of Sayana Acharya, edited by Anandachandra
Vedantavagisa. Bibliotheca Indica , Work No. LXII N.S., Nos.
170, 175, 177, 182, 188, 190, 191, 199, 206, 207, 212, 217, 219,
221, 225, 254, 256, 268. pp. Vol. I: [1], 2 [1], 2, 92, 855;
Vol. II: [i], [i], [i], 887. 22 x 14 cm.
New Sanskrit, Ganesa and Ramayana Press:
Calcutta , [1869-] 1874. BibL Ind- 62
Pancavimsati-sahasrika-prajna-paramita* See Prajnapara-
mita-literatur by Tokumyo Matsumoto. 1932.
San* D* 824 (i)
Pancavlsl by Ratnakara Suri. §ri-Ratnakara-Suri-jI-krta Pamcavlsi
§ri-Jinaprabha-Suri-ji-krta Atmanimda astaka tatha Sri Hema-
camdracarya-krta Atmagarha-stava chuta ^abdona [Gujarati]
artha, gatha, sabdartha vigere sathe. pp. 64. Title from the cover.
18x14 cm.
Sri-Laksmi Press: Ahmedabad , 1909. San* B* 863 (i)
Panca-yajna-maha-vidhi by Dayananda Svamin. Atha Samdhyo-
pasana. Pamca-yajna ity adika ahnika karma vedokta. pp. [1], 26.
15 X12 cm.
Benares Light Press: Benares , 1931 (1874). 421
Panca-yajna-nirnaya [also called Panca-yajnanusthana]. See
Stotra-ratnavalL (1925.) San* B* 825 (w)
Panca-yajnanusthana* See Panca-yajna-nirnaya*
1865
Panca-yajnanusthana-samuccaya, compiled by Isvaradatta
Sarman. See Vasisthl-havana-paddhati, compiled by
Isvaradatta Sarman. (i926.) San* D* 512
Panca-yajna-paddhati compiled by Lalataprasada Agnihotrin: —
. . . Atha Pamca-yajna-paddhati. Sri Pam. Lalataprasada
Agnihotri [dvara] samgrathita [tatha Hindi mem vyakhyata].
pp. 32. 12x9 cm.
Anglo-Oriental Press: Lucknow , 1909. 3496
- pp. 32. 13x9 cm.
Dina-bandhu Press: Bijnor , 1916. San* A* 35 (/)
Panca-yajna-vidhi* Panca-yajna-vidhi. Tatha Svasti-vacana aura
Santi-prakarana [Hindi vyakhya sameta]. pp. 64. Title from
the cover. 13x11 cm.
Omkara Press: Allahabad , 1971 (1915). San* B* 869 (/)
Panca-yajna-vidhi, compiled by Paramananda Svamin . . . Panca-
yajna-vidhih [Hindi] bhasa tika aura pratyeka yajna ki vistrta
[Hindi] vyakhya sahita. Jisako . . . Sva. Paramananda-ji . . . ne
. . . nirmita kiya. pp. 46, 32, 14, 36. 18x12 cm.
Aryya-bhaskara Press: Agra, 1968 (1911). 3634
Pancayatana-namavalL Pamcayatana-namavali-pra. pp. 46 [1].
8x16 cm.
Ba. Ha. De.’s Press: Bombay . 12* I* 4
Pancayatana-nitya-puja* Atha Pamcayatana-nitya-puja-pra. foil. 7
[1]. 16x12 cm. Oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste’s Press: Bombay , 1784 (1862).
8* B* 61
Pancayatana-stava-manjari* Pamcayatana-stava-manjari. Telugu
char . pp. [4], 116. 13x9 cm.
Vayunandana Press: Kavali , 1925. San* B* 853 (/)
Pancayatana - stotra - pancaka* Pamcayatana - stotra - pamcakam
[Ganapati-stotra, Siva-stotra, Visnu-stotra, Surya-stotra, Parvati-
stotra-sametam] Padyatmaka Gujarati-bhasantara sathe. Karta
Kesavalala Umia Samkara Trivedi. pp. [4], 51 [2]. Title from
the cover. 8x10 cm. Oblong.
Citra-mandala Press: Kapadvanj , 1908. San* A* 108 {k)
Pancayudha-prapanca by Trivikrama Pandita. Atha Pamcayudha-
prapamcakhyo bhanah prarabdhah. foil. 43 [1]. 33x13 cm.
Oblong.
Visnu Vasudeva Godabole’s Press: Bombay , 1786 (1864). 13* E* 34
Panchatantra and Hitopadesa Stories* See Panca-tantra by
Visnusarman. 1931. San* F* 193
1866
Pancika by Vallabhadeva :—
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa: P* by V.
See Vakrokti-pancasika by Ratnakara, Rajanaka : P* by V.
Pancika by Visnubhatta. See Anargha-Raghava by Murari
Misra: P* by V.
Panclkarana* See Panca-tattva* [1872.] 7* B* 29
Panclkarana by Abhinava Sadasiva Brahmendra Yati. Panci-
karanam. pp. 10. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam , 1906. San* D* 617 (i)
Panclkarana by Samkara Acarya. See Prakarana-prabandhavali
by Samkara Acarya. [1*913.] 18* C* 16
Panclkarana by Samkara Acarya. With Commentaries:—
: Advaitagama-hrdaya by Santyananda SarasvatI. See
Panclkarana by Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara
Acarya. 1930. San* D* 793 (a)
: °candrika by Gangadhara Yati. See Panclkarana by
Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara Acarya. 1930.
San* D* 793 (a)
: Tattva-candrika by RamatIrtha. See Panclkarana by
Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara Acarya. 1930.
San* D* 793 (a)
x °varttika [also called Pranava-varttika] by Suresvara Acarya :
See Laya-cintana by Suresvara Acarya. (1918.)
San* B* 841 ( b )
Pamcikarana-vartikamu . . . Sri-Suresvaracaryulace branltamu
. . . Kovuru Pattabhirama Sarmace raciyimbadina Telugu padya-
mulatodamcerci . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 7, 39. Title from the
cover. 11x9 cm. Oblong.
Mamjuvanl Press: Ellore , 1919. San* A* 107 ( d )
See Upanisads* Collections. 1920. San* B* 449 ( b )
Srlmac Chamkaracarya viracitambaina Pamclkaranamu. Srlmat
Sure^varacarya viracitambaina Vartikamu. Amdhra-tatparya
yutamu. pp. 52. 12x8 cm. Oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1923. San* B* 838 (c)
Panchikaranam by Shree Shankaracharya with six com¬
mentaries:—(1) Vartika by Sureshwar. (2) Abharan by Narayana.
(3) Vivaran by Anandgiri. (4) Tattva-Chandrika by Ramatirth.
(5) Adwaitagama-Hridaya by Shantyananda. (6) Panchikaran-
Chandrika by Gangadhara. English introduction by Narmada-
shankar Devashankar Mehta . . . Edited by Shastree Gajanana
Shambhu Sadhale. pp. [1], 5 [1], ii, 12, 86. 25x17 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1930. San* D* 793 (a)
1867
Paiicikarana by Samkara Acarya. With Commentaries — cont.
x °varttikabharana by Narayanendra Sarasvati. See
Panclkaralia by Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara
Acarya. 1930. San* D* 793 {a)
°vivarana by Anandagiri. See Pancikarana by Samkara
Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara Acarya. 1930.
San* D* 793 (a)
Pancopakhyana* See Panca-tantra [also called Pancopakhyana] by
VlSNUS ARMAN.
Pancopanisadah* Atha Pancopanisadah. Kalocita-mantra-malayam
Slksa, Brahma, Bhrgu, Citti (Sahavai), Narayanopanisadah [tatha
Praya6-citta-gana-havanopayogi-mantrah]. foil. [1], 35 [1].
23 x 13 cm. Obiong.
Srl-Nandini Press: Gokarn , 1851 (1929). San* D* 826 (b)
Pancopanisat* See Upanisads* Collections. 1913. San* D* 748 (h)
Pandava-carita by Devaprabha Suri Maladharin. The Pandava-
charita by Shri Maladhari-Devaprabha Suri edited by Pandit
Kedaranatha and Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri Panashikar . . .
Kavyamala , No. 93. pp. [3], 2 [1], 714. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. 28* G* 15
Pandava-carita by Devavijaya Ganin . . . The Pandana Charitra of
Shree Deva Vijaya Gani edited by Shravak Pandit Hargovinddas
and Shravak Pandit Bechardas . . . Yashovijaya Jaina Grantha -
mala , No. 26. pp. [4], plate, 2 [3], 499 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press: Benares , 2438 (1912). 27* C* 2
Pandava-gita:—
Atha Pandava-gita-prarambhah. foil. [1], 10 [1]. 15x11 cm.
Oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste Setye's Press: Bombay , 1783 (1861).
6* B* 19
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. 1867. 1032
Pandava-glta prabhrti pustaka. Nana grantha haite samgrahe
karatah Bharata-Savitri, Dvadasaksara-bhanjana-stava, Tulasi-
mahatmya, Tulasl-glta, Tulasl-vivaha, Gopicandana-krta Urdhva-
pundra tilaka o mudra evam tapta-mudra dharana mahatmyadi
[Vanganuvada sameta]. Srlyukta Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacaryya pranita . . . pp. [4], 112. 15x11 cm. [Last page
not in order.]
Kavita-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1788 (1867). 1689
-22 x 13 cm. 1791 (1869). 16* H* 4
- 4th ed. pp. 143. 1292 (1874). 2* E* 17
- pp. 167. 20x12 cm. 1875, 1878. 1352 & 998
1868
Pandava-glta— cont.
Pamdava gitalu. Idi Kasturiramga Kavi viracimcina Tenugu
padyamulatodanu . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 68. * 22x14 cm.
Vidvan-moda-taranginl Press: Madras, 1868. 18* D* 32
See Stotra-kalapa* 2nd ed. Part I. 1871. 12* B* 7
Pandava-glta . . . Pandita-Gaddadhara-Pandeyopanamakena
[Hindl-]anuvada-sahita viracita tenaiva pariSodhita . . . pp. [1],
30. 22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1873. 996
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
Atha Sri-Pamdava-gita [Visnor astottara-§ata-nama-sthana,
Narayanastaka tatha Jagannatha-pancaka sameta] . . . foil. [1], 16.
Title from the cover. 16x13 cm. Oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1875. 436
Atha S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-Pamdava-gita-pra. foil. [1], 12
[1]. 24 x 16 cm. Oblong.
Jagaddhiteechu Press: Poona, 1798 (1876). 399
Brhat-Pandava-gita, sampurna caurasl Sloka Pandita-vara Sri
Rajakumara VedantavagISera Vanganuvada saha . . . Sri
Ksetramohana Mitra dvara samgrhita. pp..[l], 30. Title from
the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Metropolitan Press: Calcutta, 1290 (1882). 458
See Stotra-sarpgraha* 1883. 447
(Iti [Vanganuvada-sameta-]Pandava-gIta samaptah [sic].) pp. 8.
No title page. Title from the colophon. 19 x 12 cm.
Calcutta, 1959 (1884). 12* C* 9
See Bphat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. (1888.) 4* B* 16
See Bharata-SavitrL 1888. 457
See Glta-granthavall^ [1906.] 19* B> 9
See Panca-glta^ [1906.] 3> A> 33
Prapanna-glta. Samskrta mula sahita Utkala-padyera Srl-
Syamasundaradasanka dvara anuvadita. Oriya char . pp. [1], 53.
Title from the cover.
Samanta Press: Balasore, 1909. San* B* 792 (o)
Pandava-glta [Vanganuvada-sameta] ... Sri Sasibhtisana
Purakayastha padyanuvada. pp. [2], 4, 35. 16x10 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1910). 3409
See Glta-granthavalL [1911.] 21* F* 19
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11 * C* 3 ; San* A* 100
See Sadhana-samgraha* [1913.] 6* B* 30
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. 1914. 5* B* 3
1869
Pandava-glta— cont.
Pandava-glta [Utkala-anuvada-sahita]. Pandita Sri Gopi-
nathadasanka dvara padyanuvadita. Oriya char. pp. 15. Title
from the cover. 17 X11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, [1918]. San* B* 921 (m)
Pandava-glta [Nepall-bhasanuvada-sameta]. Pam. Harihara-
Sarma’nuvadita-Pandavadi-krtam Bhagavan-nama-mahatmyam.
pp. 56. Title from the cover. 17 xl3 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1924. San* B* 796 (o)
P amdava - gitalu Kasturiramga - Kavi - krt amdhra - padyamula -
nucerci. Ka. Markamdeya-Sarmaceta Amdhra-tlka-tatparyamulu
vrayambadinavi. (I gramthamunaku ‘ Prapanna-gitalu ’ anuna-
mamtaramugaladu) . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 2, 68. 22x14 cm.
Candrika Press: Madras , 1924. San* D* 1030 (e)
Pandava-glta [Astadasa-sloki-gita-sameta]. Samskrta uparathi
suddha Gujarati-mam bhasantara karanara Ve. §a. Sam. Sastri
Prahaladajibhai Amatharama Pamkhoji . . . pp. 40. Title from
the cover. 16x12 cm.
Vlra-sasana Press: Ahmedabad , 1926. San* B* 841 (j)
Pandava-vijaya by Hemacandraraya. Pandava-vijayam maha-
kavyam . . . Kavibhusanopadhina Srl-Hemacandrarayena
viracitam . . . Laghu-tippanya ca samyojitam. pp. 114.
19x11 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta , 1930. San* B* 978 (f)
Pandit^ The* The Pandit a monthly publication of the Benares
College devoted to Sanskrit literature. New Series. Vols.
I-XLII. 1876-1920.
Panditacarya Yogirat. See Parsvabhyudaya by Jinasena Acarya:
Subodhika by P. Y.
Pandita-puja-patha by Taranatarana. See Tlna-battlsI-patha-
samgraha by T. (1919.) San* B* 522 ( g )
Panditaraja-sataka* See Bhamini-vilasa [also called P.] by
Jagannatha Panditaraja.
Pandita-sarvasva* Pandita-sarvasva. Pandita Sri Kaslnatha-
caryanka dvara parisodhita o parivarddhita. [Odiya anuvada
sahita.] Oriya char. pp. 544. 22 x 14 cm.
Harinatha Press: Cuttack , 1928. San* D* 1056 (c)
Panditavara - Rajivarama - Tripathinam Samksipta - jivana -
vrttantah by Devadatta Tripathin. A short life of Pandit
Rajivram Tripathi by . . . Deva Datta Tripathi Kavyatirtha . . .
pp. [1], 19. 22x13 cm.
Khadga-vilasa Press: Patna, 1906. 3503
Pandukesvara-mahatmya* See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana compiled
by Balirama S arman. 1920. San* B* 826 {a) & (b)
1870
Panduranga-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Atha Pamdu-
ramga-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 40 [2]. 27x13 cm.
Oblong.
Ganapata KrsnajI’s Press: Bombay , [1869]. 9* B* 6
Panduranga-nava-ratna-kirtana-malika by Ramanuja Bhaga-
vatar. Sri Panturanka navaratna klrttana malika. Tiruvanneynal-
lur, Alakiyacinka kavi Ramanuja Pakavataraliyarri. Tamil char.
pp. 18. Title from the cover. 13x11 cm. Oblong.
Hanumana Press: Villupuram, 1921. San* B* 800 (j)
Panduranga Prabhakara Josh! (ed. and transl.). Kavya-prakasa
’ by Mammata. [Ullasas I-II and X.) 1913. 26* C* 24, 25
Pandurangasrama Vidhavodvaha-cikirsu-mata-bhanjana*
Pandurangastaka by Samkara Acarya:—
See Kavya-kalapa* 1864. 18* E* 6
See Stotra-kalapa* Part II. 1871, [1875]. 12* B* 8 ; 388
See Devl-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char. 1873, 1875.
11* D* 22; 12* B* 4
Srlmacchamkaracarya krta Sri Pamduramga-stotracI [Marathi]
tika. Parasurama Pamta Tatya Godabole . . . hyamnlm kell.
pp. [2], 3 [1], 20. 16x13 cm.
Family Printing Press: Bombay , 1796 (1874). 439
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.] 7* B* 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. 1910-[1913]. 18* C* 18
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
Panduranga-stotra by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-
Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta. (1916.) San* B* 526
Panduranga Vamana Kane. Purva-mlmamsaya aitihyam*
- compiler . Samskrta-gadyavali*
- ed .:—
Bhagavanta-bhaskara (Vyavahara-mayukha) by
NIlakantha Bhatta. 1926. San* D* 308/80
Harsa-carita by Bana [Ucchvasas IV-VIII]. 1917.
San* C* 53
-- [Ucchvasas I-VII.] 1918. San* D* 783
Kadambarl by Bana and Bhusanabhatta. 1913, 1914, 1920,
1921. 25* C* 11 ; 12* L* 12 ♦, San* D* 167 ; San* D* 704
1871
Panduranga Vamana Kane, ed. — cont.
Maha-bharata* Selections. 1912.
Sahitya-darpana by ViSvanatha. 1910.
- 2nd ed. 1923.
- 3rd ed. 1951.
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti :
GhanaSyama Pandita. 1915, 1921, 1929.
28* K* 24 ; San* D* 161;
San* B* 66
27* BB* 9
San* D* 323
San* D* 1970
Samjivana by
San* D* 782 (g)
Panduranga Vasudeva Kulkarni, ed. and transl . Raghu-vamsa
by Kalidasa: Samjivanl by Mallinatha Suri. 1924.
San* D* 402/2
Panduranga VenkateSa Cintamanipethakara. Samskrta-
Kannada-sabda-vyutpatti*
Pandu-vamsa by Yadunatha Kavibhusana. Pandu-vam^ah.
Prathamam^ah. SrI-Yadunatha-Kavibhusana-viracitah. pp. [3],
74. 22 x i4 cm.
Albert Press: Calcutta, 1801 (1879). 996
Pandya (G. L.), ed. and transl.
[1917.]
Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa.
5* L* 27
Panha-vagarana by Sudharma Svamin. See Prasna-vyakarana
‘ by S. S.
Pani-grahana-padapa by Vi£vanatha Ratha. Pani-grahana-
padapah . . . Pandita-Srl-Vi§vanatha-Ratha-Kavyatirtha-
Sarmmana viracitah. Oriya char. pp. [1], 2, 48. Title from the
cover. 17 X10 cm.
Purusottama Press: Puri , 1918. San* B* 157 (i)
Panini:—
Astadhyayi
Dhatu-patha
Gana-patha
Linganusasana
Panini-parisista-vyakarana by Devendrakumara Vidyaratna:—
Panini-pari^ista-vyakarana. Adhyapaka Sri Devendra Kumara
Vidyaratna kartrka sankalita o prakasita. pp. 143 [i, ii].
27x17 cm.
Panini Kutira Press: Dacca , 1915. San* E* 13
Panini-parisistam . . . Devendra-kumara-Vidyaratna- . . .
Vandyopadhyayena samkalitam. pp. 1 , 143. 25x16 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , 1916. San* D* 34
32
1872
Panini-sara by Navacandra Nyayaratna:—.
Panini-sarah. Sri Navacandra Nyayaratnena viracitah [Vanga-
bhasayam vyakhyatah] prakasitas ca . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 8, 274,
97. 17x12 cm.
Alexandra Press: Dacca, 1317 (1910). 3603
- 4th ed. pp. 4, 7, 420. 18x13 cm.
Laurence Printing Works: Calcutta, 1322 (1915). 12* L 28
- 6th ed. pp. [1], 2, 14, 2, 202, 110 [2], 106, 28, 2.
18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Press and Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta, 1325 (1918).
15. BB. 36
- pp. [2], 4, 2, 2, 5, 494. 18x13 cm.
Hena Press: Dacca, 1332 (1925). San. B. 990 (< c )
Panini-sutra-vrtti by DharanIdhara and Kasinatha. See
Astadhyayi by Panini: P. by D. and K.
Panini-sutra-vrtti by Jivarama Sarman. See Astadhyayi by
Panini: P. by J. S.
N
Panini-tantra-kroda-patra . . . Panini-tantra-kroda-patrani.
Praclnair navlnais ca vidvadbhir viracitani . . . Krsnamacaryena
sampadya samsodhya . . . prakasitani. Part I: 1909; pp. [3],
119. Part II: 1910; pp. [1], 119. 21x12 cm.
Krsna-vilasa Press: Trichinopoly, 1909. 3604
Paiiini-vyakarane vada-ratnam by Suryanarayana Sukla, son
of Rameivara . Panini-vyakarane vada-ratnam. Nyaya-Vyakara-
n ac arya - Mim amsaka - siromani - K a§Istha - Jo. - M. - Goyank amah a -
vidyalayadhyapaka-Pam. Sri Suryanarayana-Sukla-viracitam.
Kashi Sanskrit Series (Haridas Sanskrit Granthamala), No. 80.
Part I: pp. [4], 182. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1930. San. D. 388/80 $)
Paniniya-siksa. See Siksa [Paninlya].
Paniniya-siksadi-samgraha. Paninlya-^iksadi-samgrahah. (Arthat
Paninlya-^iksa bhasya-sahita, Astadhyayl-sutra-pathah, Gana-
pathah, Varttika-pathah, Paribhasa-pathah, Dhatu-pathah, Linga-
nusasanam, Unadi-sutra-pathah, Phita-sutra-pathah, Navahnika-
bhasya-varttika-patha^ cety etad-daSa-patha-samgrahatmako'yam
granthah . . . Kanakalala Maithilena samsodhitah. pp. [1], 280.
18x11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, [1923]. San. B. 747
Paninlya-tattva-darpana by Kalicarana Vandyopadhyaya and
Suryaprasada Mi^ra. Panimya tatva darpanam or An Exposition
of the Grammatical Aphorisms of Panini on Sanskrit, Hindi and
English ... by Kalicharan Banerji... and Surya Prasada Misra ...
Part I: pp. vi, 88. Title from the cover. 24x16 cm.
Amar Press: Benares, 1887. 26.1. 14
1873
Panjab Oriental Series. See Punjab Sanskrit Series.
Panjab Sanskrit Series. See Punjab Sanskrit Series.
Panjab University Oriental Publications:—
Nighantu: Nirukta by Yaska. 1927. San* D* 712
Mahavira-carita by Bhavabhuti. 1928. ' San* F* 45
Saundarananda by Asvaghosa. [Text.] 1928.
San* D* 314
No. 13. Thirteen Trivandrum Plays attributed to Bhasa.
Vols. I and II. 1930-31. San* F* 115/1, 2
No. 14. Saundarananda by ASvaghosa. [Translation.]
1932. San* D* 758
PanjL See Pancanga*
Panjika* See Pancanga*
Panjika by KamalaSIla. See Tattva-samgraha by Santaraksita :
P* by K.
Panjika-ganana-sarani* See Graha-ganita by Rajakumara
Sena, Vidyabhusana , son of Guruprasada and Kalitara ’. 1932.
San* F* 211 (c)
Pahkti-candrika by Gangaprasada Sastrin. See Siddhanta-
kaumudl by BhattojI DIksita: P* by G. &.
Pankti-pradlpa [Part I] by Nanakarama Sastrin. See Siddhanta-
kaumudl by BhattojI DIksita: P* by N. §.
Pankti-pradlpa [Part II] by DevakInandana Sastrin. See
Siddhanta-kaumudl by BhattojI DIksita: P* by D. §.
Pannalala and A. G. Shireff ( transl. ). Svapna-Vasavadatta by
Bhasa. 1918. San* B* 439 (a)
Pannalala and VamsIdhara, ed. Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala*
Part I. 1905. San* B* 633
Pannalala BakalIvala:—
Jaina-pada-samgraha
Linga-bodha-vyakarana
Pannalala Samghin, compiler . Vidvaj-jana-bodhaka*
Pannalala S arman. Ayi-stotra*
Pannalala SonI, compiler. Prayascitta-samgraha*
- ed. Mulacara by Vatteraka Acarya: °vrtti by Vasunandin
Acarya. (1920.) ’ San* B* 723/i
1874
Pannavana-sutra. See Prajnapana-sutra [also called P.].
Pannyasa Danavijaya Ganin, ed. Brhat-samgrahani by Jinabhadra
Ganin: °vrtti by Malayagiri Suri. (1917.) 279* 28. B. 2
Pannyasaji Ajitasagaraji Ganin, compiler , Prakarana-sukha-
sindhu.
Panta Vitthala. Susloka-lagh^va.
Pantulu (M. B.), ed . Taittirlya Upanisad. Telugu char . 1889.
13. H. 6
See also Buccaya Pantulu, Manappa.
Pantulu Ravu (P. C.), compiler . Rg-veda-samdhya-vandana.
Papa-mocana-stotra by Vijayendra Yati. See Stotra-ratna-
mala. Kanarese char. 1923. San. B. 780 (p)
Papayallaya Suri. Krsna-karnamrta by Bilvamangala :
Suvarna-casaka by P. S.
Papesso (Valentino), transl. {Italian): —
Atharva-veda. 1933. San. B. 1139
Rg-veda. Parts and Selections. 1929. San. B. 712
Para-bhakti-sutra: Lalita . . . Sa-tikam Para-bhakti-sutram
Vara - ratna - mala - Samadhi - satka - Mumuksa - catuska - sametam
[Vanganuvada-sahitam ca] . . . pp. [2], 31. 21 xl3 cm.
Girina Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta y 1908. 3422
Parabrahmananda YogIndra SarasvatI. Yati-seva-mahiman.
Parabrahma-stuti compiled by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar:—
The Aryan Prayer-book in Sanskrit. (With an English
translation.) Parabrahma-stutih compiled by M. B. Srinivasaiengar
. . . Tentative ed. pp. [1], iv, 64. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1902. 2085
- Telugu char, lsted.: pp. 6, 33 [1].
K. R. Press: Madras , 1903. 3406,
- 2nd ed. (Revised and Enlarged), pp. xx, 64, 4, 84, 14, [1].
13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1905. I. A. 5
- Telugu char. 2nd ed. (Revised and Enlarged), pp. xxiii
[1], 112. K. R. Press: Madras. 1906. 3406
Parabrahma Upanisad. See Upanisads. With Commentaries.
Vol. X. (1921.)* ’ San. A. 121/10
: °tippanl. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1912.
6. K. 3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1929. San. D. 226/5
1875
Parada-samhita compiled by Niranjanaprasada Gupta . . .
Parada-samhita . . . Niramjanaprasada-Guptena samgrhlta . . -
Vyasopahva-Jyesthamalla-Kavyatlrthena Manusya [Hindi-] bhasa-
yam anudita. pp. [2], plate, 32, 633, 3. 34x21 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay y 1973 (1916). 9* M* 8
Parada-yoga-sastra by Sivarama YogIndra. Parada-yoga-sastram.
Srlmad-Rasayanacarya-Sivarama-Yoglndra-viracitam
Sadananda-Sarmmana Pranacaryena parisodhitam. pp. 3 [1], 38.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , 1980 (1923-4). San* D* 799 (/)
Parallel Quotations compiled by T. V. Kulkarni. Parallel
quotations (English-Sanskrit) by T. V. Kulkarni. pp. [2], 3 [1],
2,104. 18x12 cm.
Atmarama Press: Dhulia , 1925. San* B* 828 ( m )
Paramadhyatma-taranginl by Amrtacandra Suri. See Samaya-
prabhrta by Kundakunda Acarya: Atma-khyati [Para-
madhyatma-taranginl] by A. S.
ParamadiSvara Acarya. Arya-bhatiya by Aryabhata: Bhata-
dlpika by P. A.
Paramahamsa-jl ka jivana-caritra by Devakinandana Sarman.
Gaya-prantantargata . . . Srl-Thakuravari adhivasi Sri-Parama-
hamsa-jl ka jivana-caritra ... Sri Devaklnandana-Sarmma racita
. . . Pandita Sri Kanhaiyalala Mi^ra krta [Hindi-] bhasa tika
samalamkrta . . . pp. [1], 21 [1]. 34x22 cm. Oblong.
Sulabha Press: Gaya , 1968 (1911). San* H* 23 (c)
Paramahamsa-kavaca [from the Rudra-yamala-tantra]. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. I* A* 35
Paramahamsa Parivrajakacarya. Muhurta-muktavalL
Paramahamsa-parivrajaka Upanisad* See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. Vol. XII. (1922.) San* A* 121/12
: °tippanl* See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1912.
6* K* 3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1929. San* D* 226/5
Paramhamsa-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala-tantra]. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. I* A* 35
Parama-hamsa Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. Vol. II. 1802.
306* 29* A* 32
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1874; 1883;
1471, 163
1876
Parama-hamsa Upanisad— cont .
See Upanisads* Collections. Telugu char . 1883.
2* K* 11
See Upanisads*
See Upanisads*
See Upanisads*
Collections. Telugu char . 1884. 2♦ E* 6
Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
With Commentaries. Vol. VII. (1920.)
San* A* 121/7
See Upanisads* Collections. Part VI. 1922.
San* B* 475 (/)
See Upanisads* Collections. 1928. San* B* 630
See Astottara-satopanisad* Part II. (1928.) San* B* 980 (i)
Parama-hamsa Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: °anvaya by Indubhusana SamkhyatIrtha. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. Vol. III. (1919.) San*A*i21/3
: °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibl* Ind* 76
. . . Paramahamsopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Vanganuvada
sameta) ... Sri MaheSacandra Pala karttrka sankaltta . . . pp. [1],
26. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1810 (1888). 441 & 1021
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
: °dlpika by Samkarananda. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
: °tippanl* See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1912.
6* K* 3
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1929. San* D* 226/5
Parama-laghu-manjusa by Nage^a Bhatta, son of Siva Bhatta and
Satl Devi :—
Parama-laghu-manjusa. Mahamahopadhyaya-N agesa-Bhatta-
viracita . . . pp. 51 20 x 13 cm.
Kashika Press: Benares , 1887. 396
A A
Paramalaghu manjusha, by Sri Nagesa Bhatta. Edited with
notes by Parvatiya Nityanand Panta. pp. [3], 107. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1913. San* B* 431 (^)
- pp. [2], 114. 1918. San* B* 431 (d)
: Ratna-dipika by Sivanandana Pandeya. Sri-Maha-
mahopadhyaya - Nagesa - Bhatta - krta Parama - laghu - manjusa.
Vyakaranopadhyaya - Vedantacarya - Tarkatirtha - Pandita - Sri -
Sivanandana-viracita-Ratna-dipikakhya-vyakhya-samvalita . . .
Pam. Ramanatha-Suklena, Pam. Sri - Visnuprasada - Bhandarina
ca samsodhita. pp. 2, 2, 121, 4, 2. 22x14 cm.
Sanga-Veda-vidyalaya Press: Benares , 1933. San* D* 1154 (A)
1877
Paramananda. Karma-vipaka by Garga Acarya: °vrtti by P.
Paramananda (J. N.), transl. Carpata-panjarika by Samkara
Acarya. 1888, 1901. ’ 6. C. 10; 27. C. 18
Paramananda Brahmacarin. Sakti-sadhana-maha-tantra.
Paramananda KavIndra. Siva-bharata.
Paramananda SarasvatI, compiler. Sruti-sad-linga-samgraha.
Paramananda Sastrin. Nirukta-rahasya.
Paramananda Svamin, compiler , Panca-yajna-vidhi.
Para-manasika-puja. See Para-puja [also called P.].
Paramanu-khanda-sat-trimsika* °vrtti by Ratnasimha Suri.
Srimad-Ratnasimha-Suri-viracita-vrtti-sahita Paramanukhanda-
sat-trim^ika—Pudgala-sat-trim^ika—Nigoda-sat-trimsika [Catura-
vijaya-Munina sampadita]. &n-Atmdnanda-Grantha-ratna-mald,
No. 13. foil. 22. 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1969 (1913). 13. B. 14
Parama-pada-sopana by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Sri
Nikamanta Mahatecikan aruliceyta parama-pata-sopanam. Ennum
rahasyam [parvankalin munpin pacurankalukku viyakkiyanattutan
cutiyatu.] Tamil and Grantha char. pp. [1], 50, plate. 22 x 14 cm.
Komalambha Press: Kumbakonam, 1924. San. D. 815
Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara compiled by Kesavacandra Raya.
Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara [Uttara-glta, Atma-jnana-nirnaya,
Atma-bodha, Atma-satka, Niralambopanisad, Sat-cakra, Yati-
pancaka, Jnana-samkalim-tantra, Rama-glta, JIvan-mukti-gita,
Nirvana-satka] . . . Sri-Ke^avacandra Raya Karmmakara karttrka
Gaudiya [Vanga]-bhasaya bhasantarita . . . 4th ed. 1878. pp. 7,
183 [1], plate. 22 x 14 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1791 (1869); 1878. 626; 605
Paramartha-prapa by Surya Pandita. See Bhagavad-glta [from
the Maha-bharata]: P. by S. P.
Paramartha-sara by Abhinavagupta. The Paramarthasara of
Abhinavagupta [edited and translated] by L. D. Barnett. Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society , July, 1910. pp. 707-747.
London , 1910. 305.1.E.
Paramartha-sara by Samkara Acarya. Paramartha-sara. Sri
Bhagavan Samkaracarya racita . . . Pandita Kevaladina se [Hindi]-
tika karake praka§a kiya . . . pp. [2], 16. 25x17 cm.
Navala-kisora Press: Lucknow, 1876. 465
1878
Paramartha-sara attributed to Sesanaga:—
See Vedanta-ratnavall* Part IV. [1888.] 1020
(Iti-Sri-Sesanaga-viracitah Paramartha-sarah [Vanganuvada-
sametah] samaptah). pp. 20. No title page. 22x14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1880 (1888). 1021
: °vivarana by Raghavananda Muni . . . The Paramartha-
sara of Bhagavad Adisesha with the commentary of Raghavananda.
Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series, No. XII. pp. [7], 49.' 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum, 1911. 26 ♦ H* 4 ( b )
Paramartha-Satyanarayana-katha by SrIrama Sastrin. Atha
Srl-Paramartha-Satyanarayana-katha. pp. [1], 21 [1]. 23x15 cm.
Oblong.
SvamI Press: Meerut, 1984 (1927). San* D* 966 ( d )
Paramartha-stotravalL Paramartha-stotr avail va Sri-Krsna-
tattva-sara . . . X)riya char . pp. 37. Title from the cover.
Dutta Press: Cuttack, 1924. San* B* 502 ( j )
Paramartha-stuti by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : °vyakhya by
Sesadri Acarya, Iccampadi, R. . . . Srlnlan-Nigamanta-Mahade-
sikaih anugrhlta SrI-Paramartha-stutih Kottayur-grama-vasina
. . . Iccampadi R. Sesadry-acaryena viracitaya vyakhyaya Agni-
hotram Cakrapani-Pattararya-Dasena likhitaya [j/c] Dravida-
pratipada-tatparyena ca sakam. De&ika-sampradaya-vivardhini
Sabha [Work No. 31]. Granth and Tamil char . pp. [1], 23.
23x15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1916. San* C* 12/4
Paramartha-tattva-nirupana* Paramartha-tattva-nirupanam.
Uttara-glta, Rama-glta, JIvan-mukti-gita, Pandava-gita, Tulasl-
gita, Yama-glta, Vaisnava-gita, Pitr-gita, Prthivi-glta, Atma-
satkam, Yati-pancakam, Nirvana-satkam, Moha-mudgara, Atma-
bodhah, Atma-jnana-nirnayah, Sa-tika-Sat-cakra-nirupanam
ekatra samgrhita [Vanganuvada samanvita]. Sri Saraccandra
Sila dvara sampadita o prakasita. pp. [4], 139 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Vijali Press: Calcutta, 1324 (1918). San* C* 17
Parama-Siva-stotra* See Sadhana-kusuma compiled by
Ramakanai Datta. 1886. 314
Paramasivendra. Siva-gita : Tatparya-prakasika by P.
Paramasivendra Sarasvati. Dahara-vidya-prakasika*
Paramasukha Upadhyaya, son of Sitarama: —
Ramala-daniyala
Ramala-nava-ratna
Parama-tattva-muktavall* See Vidvan-manoranjanl^ compiled
by Padmalocana Nyayaratna Bhattacarya. 1877. 395
1879
Paramatma-darsana-pacisi by YaSovijaya. See Nitya-smarana-
stotra-samgraha* 1919. Sam B* 559
Paramatma-jyotih-paclsl by Yasovijaya. See Nitya-smarana-
stotra-samgraha* 1919. Sam B* 559
Paramatma-jyotih-panca-vimsatika by Buddhisagara. Yoga-
nistha Muni-raja Sri BuddhisagarajI viracita Sri Paramatma-
jyotih Gurjara bhasanuvada samanvita. pp. 11 [1], 488.
21 xl5 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press: Ahmedabad , 1909. 21. BB* 7
Paramatma kl manasika puja ka vidhana* Paramatma ki
manasika puja ka vidhana. [Hindi vyakya sahita.] Dharma
pracara ki pus taka , No. 5. pp. 30 [1]. 16x13 cm. Oblong.
Khursedi ‘Alam Press: Lahore , 1932 (1875). 439
Paramatma-prakasa by YogIndradeva: °tlka by Brahmadeva.
Srlmad - YogIndradeva - viracita - paramatma - prakasah - Samskrta -
t!ka-[HindI-] bhasa-tlketi tlka-dvayopetah. Rayacandra-Jaina -
iastra-mdld '. pp. 352. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1972 (1916). Sam D* 1359
Paramatma-stava* Paramatma stavah. A Christian Hymn in
Sanskrit verse and Hindee prose with an English version, pp. 21,
19. Title from the cover. 17 X11 cm.
Mission Press: Allahabad, 1853. 8* B* 41
Paramatmika Upanisad: °bhasya by K. Srinivasa DIksita:
°vyakhya by U. V. Sundararaja Bhattacarya. Srl-Para-
matmikopanisad-bhasyam Sri U. Ve. . . . Sundararaja-
Bhattacaryaih pranltaya Candrikakhyaya vyakhyaya sakam.
Grantha char. pp. [2], 164 [1], 123 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1900. 19* E* 13
Paramavasyaka-nitya-karma-prayoga by Ramalala Trivedin.
Paramavasyaka-nitya-karma-prayogah Rasavaidya Pam. Ramalala
Trivedi nirmita. pp. [2] 15 [3]. 17x12 cm. Oblong.
Puramdare Pathaka Press: Bombay , 1978 (1922).
Sam B. 446 ( m )
Paramayur-nirupana* See Nadl-jnana-pradipika* [1930.]
Sam B. 1137 (g)
Paramesa Misra.' Krsna-mahimnah*
Paramesvara :— %
Gola-dlpika
Hrdaya-priya
Paramesvara-maha-tantra* Parts. Mrtyunjaya-stotra*
Paramesvarananda Sarman. Vidagdha-mukha-mandana by
Dharmadasa Suri : °tlka by P. S.
1880
Paramesvara-sabdartha-nirnaya by Rama Subrahmanya Sastrin.
See Rama-krta-Nala-setu-nirnaya by R. S. S. Grantha char.
[1917.] * ’ San* A* 2 (m)
Paramesvara-sahasra-nama-stotra by Saccidananda Svamin.
. . . Paramesvara-sahasra-nama-stotram . . . Saccidanamda-
Svami-viracitam . . . pp. [2], 30. 13x9 cm.
Yasavanta Press: Poona , 1839 (1917). San* A* 35 ( ni)
PARAMESVARA ARMAN:—
Kayasthadi-sad-acara-paddhati
Prayoga-darpana
Vajasaneyinam vivahadi-samskara-paddhatih by
Ramadatta Thakkura: °tippanl by P. §.
- ed. Chandoganam vivahadi-samskara-paddhatih by
VIresvara Mahamahattaka. (1909.) San* F* 51 (b)
Paramesvarastaka* See Ramastaka* [1876.] 409
Paramesvara-stava-gita* See Sadhana-kusuma compiled by
RamakanaI Datta. 1886. 314
Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba:—
Srimac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-pujya-Sri-Jaimini-
Daurvasa-Maharsy-adi-pramtam . . . [Dasa-sloki, Dasa-slokT-
stuti, Daksinamurty-astaka, Daksinamurti-catur-vim4ati-varna-
mala-stotra, Visvesvarastaka, Markandeya-krta-Siva-stotra, Siva-
pancaksari-stotra, Jivan-muktananda-lahari, Visnu-krta-Siva-
stotra, Siva-kavaca, Guru-bhajanga-stotra, Hara-mahimnah-stotra,
Naksatra-malika-stuti, Siva-padadi-kesanta-stuti, Rudra-kavaca,
Aparadha-stotra, Vedapada-stava, Para-Sambhu-mahimnah-stuti,
Panca-ratna-sametam.] Paramesvara-stotra-kadambam. Telugu
char. pp. [3], 120. 19x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1873; 1875; 1879.
11* D* 21; 8* B* 4; 4* B* 3
- 5th ed. pp. [2], 118. 1883. 8* B* 50
Paramesvara-stuti-sara by Brahmananda. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11* C* 3; San* A* 100
Paramesvara-stuti-sara-stotra by Brahmananda, disciple of
Mauktikarama Udasina. See Brhat-stotra-muktahara* Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. * 11* C* 3; San* A* 100
Parampara-stotra [also called Guru-nati-vaijayanti]. See Stotra-
ratnavall* (1925.) San* B* 825 (n)
Parananda Muni. Parananda-sutra [attributed].
1881
Parananda-sutra attributed to Parananda Muni. Parananda
Sutra critically Edited with an Introduction and Index by Swami
Trivikrama Tirtha. With a foreword by B. Bhattacharya . . .
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series , No. LVI. pp. 30, 106. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press {Bombay): Baroda> 1931. San* D* 150/56
Paranjape (S. M.), ed. Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. 1918.
San* B* 465
Parankusacarya, Vidyabhusana Pandita Svamin , compiler. Bhagavat-
pratistha-paddhati*
Par ankusas taka:—
See Varavara-Muni-sataka* Telugu char. 1875. 457
See Stotra-manjarL Telugu char. 1876. 457
Para-paksa-giri-vajra [also called Sarlraka-harda-samcaya and
Adhyasa-giri-vajra] by Madhavamukunda. Para-paksa-giri-
bajrah . . . Srlman-Madhavamukunda-caranair viracitah . . .
SrI-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacarina sampaditam . . . pp. [1], 2, 638
[2]. 21x14 cm.
Devaki-nandana Press: Brindaban , 1959 (1902).
22* G* 14 & 22* G* 15
Para-pravesika by Ksemaraja Acarya. Para praveShika of
Kshemaraja. Edited with notes by . . . Mukunda Rama Sh&strf
. . . Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies , No. XV. pp. [vi], 13.
22x14 cm. ^
Tattva-vivechaka Press: Bombay , 1918. San* C* 31^/^/*
Para-puja attributed to Samkara Acarya:—
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Vedanta-stotra-samgraha* 1889. 463
See Vedanta-stotra-samgraha* [1890.] 388
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Two versions. Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 11 * C* 3; San* A* 100
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavalL Part I. (1927.)
San* B* 629 (0
Parasambhu-mahimnah-stuti attributed to Durvasas. See
Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char. 1873,1875,1879.
11* D*21; 8* B* 4; 4* B* 3
Parasara* See ParasarL
Parasara, astronomer :—
Dasa-bhukti-candrika [attributed]
Para^arl [a.so called Parasara-hora]
Parasara, jurist. Parasara-smrti [also called Parasara-samhita].
1882
Parasara Bhatta, son of Vatsanka :—
Asta-slokI
Guna-ratna-kosa
Hary-astaka
Kaisika-purana
Kanta-stotra
Rangaraja-stava
Parasara-dharma-sastra. See Parasara-smrti [also called P.].
Parasara-glta [from the Maha-bharata]:—
See Panca-glta* [1906.] 3. A. 33
See Glta-granthavalL [1911.] 21. F. 19
Parasara-hora. See Parasari [also called P.].
Parasara-madhavlya. See Parasara-smrti: °vyakhya by
Madhava Acarya.
Parasara-samhita^ See Parasara-smrti [also called Parasara-
samhita].
Parasara-smrti [also called Parasara-samhita]:—
Parasara-samhiteyam . . . foil. 13. 40x13 cm. Oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press: Calcutta , s.d. 2. M. 11.
Parasara-samhita. Mula evam Vanganuvada. pp. [3], 18, 30,
25 x 16 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta y s.d. 1001
- 2nd ed. pp. [3], 30. s.d. 792
Parasara-dharma-sastra . . . teno mula Samskrta-patha tatha
te uparathi Gujaratl-bhasamtara Dadyabhal Ghetabhal Pamdite
karyum. pp. [5], 10 [2], 71, 93. 21 xl4 cm.
Ganapata KrsnajTs Press: Bombay , 1869. 16. C. 43
- 1896. 13. G* 28
See Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 1876. 8. K. 3
Parasara-samhita. Maharsi-Sri-Parasara-viracita . . . pp. 53,
cover. 21x14 cm.
Benares Printing Press: Benares , 1877. 966 Sc 1250
See Astadasa-smrtayah. [1881.] 24. D. 5
Atha Brhat-Parasara-smrtih prarabhyate. foil. [1], 96 [1].
25x17 cm.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste Srlvarddhanakara’s Press:
Bombay , 1882. 8.1. 9
Parasara-samhita. Vanganuvada sahita. Sri Kailasacandra
Simha karttrka sampadita . . . pp. [1], 2, 17, 97. 21 xl4 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1293 (1885). 608
1883
Parasara-smrti [also called Parasara-samhita]— cont.
See Yajnavalkya-smrtL [1886.] 1026
Atha Brhat-Parasariya-dharma-Sastra-prarambhah. foil. [2], 7
[1], 189 [2]. 25x12 cm. Oblong.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay: 1943 (1886). 9. B. 14
The institutes of Paras’ara. Translated into English by
Krishnakamal Bhattacharyya . . . Bibliotheca Indica, CXI, N.S.
No. 6il. pp. x, 82. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1887.
Bibl. Ind. 111
Parasara-smrti . . . Brahmarsi Akomdi Vyasamurti Sastrula-
varice vrayabadina Telugu tatparya sahitamuga. Telugu char .
2nd ed. pp. [1], 77. 25x16 cm.
Sree Rajah Ram Mohan Roy Press: Madras, 1889. 387
Parasara-smrti. Arthat (Dharma-Sastriya Laghu-ParaSarl) . . .
[Hindi-] bhasa-tika sahita . . . pp. 84. 23 x 15 cm.
Laksminarayana Press: Moradabad, 1898. 250
. . . SrI-ParaSara-samhita athava Parasara-dharma-sastra.
Brahmacarl Sri Nrsimha Sarma krta Mamgala name Gujarati
tika sahita . . . pp. [7], 7, 117 [1]. 21 xl2 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1899. 1611
See Gna-vimsati-samhita* (1904); (1910).
5- L 3; 23. H. 9
Parasara-samhita. Mula Samskrta evam [Hindi-] bhasanuvada
sahita. pp. [1], 18, 39. 24x16 cm.
Hindi-Vangavasi Press: Calcutta , 1962 (1905). San. D. 605 Qi)
See Dharma Sastra, The. [1906-] 1908. 21. K. 34-36
. . . ParaSara-smrtih (Dharma-Sastram) Pamdita-vara-Syama-
sundaralala-Tripathi-krtaya-[Hindi-] bhasa-tikaya sameta . . .
pp. [4], 64. 24 x 17 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1965 (1908). San. D. 47
Parasara-dharma-Sastra (ParaSara-smrti) Mula ane [Gujarati]
bhasamtara. Bhasamtara kartta Sastri Pranajivana Harihara . . .
pp. [2], 49, 211 [1]. ‘ 22x15 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay, 1912. 22. D. 38
ParaSara smrti emba dharmasastravu Sri Madhavacarya
vyakhyanusaravada Kannada tatparya sahitavu . . . Cimcoli
Vemkannacaryadimada Kannadisalpatta Parasaramadhaviya
dharmasastradimduddhrta padisiddu. Kanarese char. pp. [1], 99
[1]. 21x14 cm.
Town Press : Bangalore, 1913. 20. BB. 40
Parasara-smrtih . . . Bhima-Sena-Sarmana . . . Deva-nagari-
[Hindi-] bhasanuvadena samalankrta. 2nd ed. pp. 2, 94.
25 x 16 cm.
Brahma Press: Etawah, 1916. San. D. 1065 («)
Parasara-smrti samdhra-tatparyamu. pp. 192. 17x11 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1920. San. B. 1032
1884
Parasara-smrti [also called Parasara-samhita]— cont.
Brhat-Parasara-samhita bhava-phaladhyayamu Anu . . . Akella
Vemkatasastrice Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. 26. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Rajahmundry, 1925. San* B* 785 (/)
Dharma-sastre Parasara-smrtih. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika samyuta
. . . Pam® Guruprasada-Sarma-dvara bhasanuvadita. pp. [2],
114. 25x16 cm.
Satyanama Press: Benares, 1927. San* D* 962 {a)
Srlmat Parasaracarya krta Brhat Parasarl-smrti. [Hindl-
bhasa.] Anuvadaka Sri Pam. SuryaprasadajI Sarma. pp. [2], 16,
480. 24x17 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1849 (1927). San* D* 464
Parasara-smrtih. Pam. Srl-Guruprasada-Sarma-krta-Hindl-
tlka sahita. Bhumika, anukramanika, pathantarani ca ity-adibhih
samullasita. SrI-Mannalala-Abhimanyu . ... ity etaih supariskrtya
sam^odhita. pp. 16, 2, 138. 19x12 cm.
Sitarama Press: Benares , 1933. San* B* 1276
Parasara-smrti* Parts. Kali-yuga-varjya-dharma*
Parasara-smrti* With Commentaries : —
: Vidvan-manohara by Nanda Pandita [also called Vinayaka
Dharmadhikarin]. Parashara smriti with the commentary
Vidvanmanohara by Pandit Vinayaka Dharmadhikari. Edited by
Nageshwara Panta Dharmadhikari . . . Reprint from the Pandit .
Fasc. I, pp. 1-128; Fasc. II, pp. 129-256. 23x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1913. San* C* 237
: °vyakhya by Madhava Acarya: —
ParaSara-dharma-sastramu Sri Madhavacarya pranltambauna
vyakhyanamutoguda. Telugu char . ed. 1871. pp. [5], 8, 374.
29 x 22 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1871, 1875, 1888.
4* D* 7, 8, 10
A Tamil Translation to the Parasarasmrutih Mathavium.
Published by Monthly serial in Tamil. Dravida-tatparya sahita
ParaSara-smrti-madhavIyam. Smirutikajakiya tarumanun
muppattaranul Paracarasmiruti mulamum . . . Vatamolikkanne
Matavacariyilr ceyta viruttiyuraik-karuttinpati Tamil moli
peyarppum. Telugu and Tamil char. Part I, Nos. 1-8. pp. 160,
161-240, 241-320. Incomplete. 23x15 cm. English title on
cover. Telugu and Tamil title pages.
Memorial Press: Madras, 1877-. 5* L* 5
Parasarasmriti (ParaSara madhava). With the gloss of Madhava-
charyya. Edited with notes by Mahamahopadhyaya Chandra-
kanta Tarkalankara. Bibliotheca Indica, XCIV. New Series,
Nos. 487, 505, 529, 547, 567, 649, 678, 727; 717, 720, 759, 793
and 814; 761, 779, 792, 821, 906, 934. 22x15 cm. Vol. I:
1890; pp. [5], 796. Vol. II: 1892; pp. [3], 538. Vol. Ill:
1899; pp. 7, 66, 2, 8, 42, 4, 52, 396.
Asiatic Society of Bengal Baptist Mission Press:
Calcutta, 1890-99. Bibl* Ind* 94
1885
Parasara-smrti: °vyakhya by Madhava Acarya — cont.
The Parasara dharma samhita or ParaSara smriti, with the
commentary of Sayana Madhavacharya. Edited with various
Readings, Critical Notes, an Index, Appendices, etc. By Pandit
Vaman Sastri Islamapurka. Bombay Sanskrit Series , Nos. XLVII,
XLVIII, LIX, LXIV, LXVII. Vol. I: Part 1 (1893), Acara-kanda:
pp. [5], 17, 14, 487, 14, 71. Vol. I: Part 2 (1893), Acara-kanda:
pp. [4], 11, 20,471 [1], 10,78. Vol. II: Part 1 (1898), Prayascitta-
kanda: pp. 4, xvii, 16, 462 [1], 51. Vol. II: Part 2 (1906),
Prayascitta-kanda: pp. xviii, 12, 293, 48, 322, 46. Vol. Ill:
Part 1 (1911), Vyavahara-kanda: pp. [4], 5, 277; v [1], 16, 265. ~ y
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1893-1911.
$r E. 11, 13yflg, 2 6 ;- 5H Fv - 7
. . . Srimad-Vidyaranyapara-namadheyaih . . . Sri-Madhava-
Panditaih Parasara-smrti-raja-dharma-vyakhyanavasare pranito-
’yam vyavahara-kamdah . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 2, 192.
25 x 16 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press: Madras , 1898. 19. G* 8
See Complete Collection of Hindu Law Books on
Inheritance, A. 1911. 19.1. 17
Parasara-Madhavlya Dharma sastramu. Tenugu-bhasamtaramu
BrahmaSri Srinivasapuramu Lokanatha-kavi viracitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 64. Title from the cover. 23x15 cm.
Bangalore , 1914. 2. L. 36
Parasara Subrahmanya Sarman. Nava-graha-puja-samuccaya.
ParaSara-tathyartha compiled by Ramasevaka Dvivedin . . .
Parasara-tathyarthah. [Hindl-artha-sahitah] ... by Pandit
Ramsewak Dwivadi, Shastryacharya, revised by Sri Gyaneshwar
. . . pp. 12, 80. 24x15 cm.
Coronation Press: Cawnpore, 1905. 3439
Parasara-visista-parama-dharma-sastra. Sri Parasara viSista
parama dharma Sastra Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. pp. 1, 25.
22 x 14 cm.
SudarSana Press: Conjeeveram , 1929. San. D. 1129 (h)
Para&ari [also called Para^ara-hora]:—
. . . Parasari . . . pp. [1], 136. 13x11 cm.
Kailasa Press: Calcutta , s.d. 2. B. 48
. . . Sa[-Hindi-bhasa]-tika Parasari . . . pp. 44. 23x15 cm.
Oblong.
Hindu Press: s.l. , 1925 (1868). 161
Atha Laghu-Parasari prarambhah. foil. 33. 24x11 cm.
Oblong.
Prajna Jnanasagara Press: Bombay , 1792 (1870). 3. B. 46
. . . Parasari satika [arthat Hindi-bhasa-tika sahita]. pp. 44.
25 x 16 cm. Oblong.
Brahma Press: Benares^ 1929(1872). 1605
? / u f /2
1886
Para&ari [also called Para6ara-hora]— cont.
ParaSari. Sa [-Hindi-bhasa]-tika Jyotisa. pp. 44. 25 x 17 cm.
Oblong.
Nandakisora’s Press: Delhi, 1931 (1874). 465
Parasari [Hindi] bhasa tika sahita. pp. 44. 23x17 cm.
Oblong.
NavalakiSora Press: Lucknow, 1874. 404
Atha Laghu-Parasari-prarambhah. foils. 32 [1]. 24x11 cm.
Oblong.
Mahadeva Gopala Sastri Amarapurakara’s Press:
Bombay, 1797(1875). 461
ParaSari Sa[-Hindi-bhasa]-tika. pp. 40. 25x17 cm. Oblong.
Guyana lima Press: Agra, 1946 (1889). 465
Sarva-kratviyakhya-vyakhya-sahita Sri-Jyotisa-ParaSari. Telugu
char . pp. [1], 46. 18x11 cm.
Kamalakamta Press: Sakkuru, Amalapuram, 1907. 3469
Sri ParaSara Munimdra viracita Vrddha-Parasaryamu (Dasa-
bhukti-phala-camdrika). Samdhra-tatparyamu. Telugu char.
pp. 118. 21x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1916. 12* J. 17
Parasara-Muni-viracita Laghu-Parasari . . . Sri-Matrprasada
(Daivajna-bhusana) Pandeya-krta-Manoranjani-namika-sanvaya-
[Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahita. Tenaiva samSodhita. pp. [4], 44.
22 x 14 cm.
Laksmi-narayana Press: Benares, 1981 (1924). San. D. 1063 (/)
Phalita-jyotisa-darpana va brhat Parasari-[Vanganuvada sameta]
Srimat Thakuradasa Cudamani karttrka sampadita . . . pp. [4],
4,256. 18x13 cm.
Vinapani Press: Calcutta, 1333 (1926). Sam B. 990 ( a )
: Subodhini by SrIdhara, son of Jata&amkara. Srimad-Brhat-
Parasara-hora-sastram (purva-khanda-saramsa-mulam) uttara-
khandam ca. JataSamkara-sununa Jyotirvida Sridharena viracitaya
Subodhinya Samskrta-tikaya [Hindi-]bhasa-tikaya ca samalam-
krtam . . . pp. 20, 768. 25 x 17 cm.
VerikateSvara Press: Bombay, 1962 (1905). 18* H. 17
Parasarya. See Parasarl.
Parasarya-vijaya by Ramanujadasa, Mahacdrya. See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana: P. by R.
Parasl-bhasaya SrI-Rsabha-Jina-stavanam by Jinaprabha Suri:
°avacuri. See Stoitra-samuccaya. [No. 90.] 1928.
San. B. 900
Paraskara-grhya-parisista-paddhati. See Vapyadi-pratistha-
kandika [Parisista]: °bhasya [also called P.] by Kamadeva
DIksita.
1887
Paraskara-grhya-sutra [also called Katiya- and Katyayana-grhya-
sutra]:—
Grhya-sutrani. Indische Hausregeln. Sanskrit und Deutsch
herausgegeben von Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. II Paraskara.
Abhandlungen der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft , VI.
Band. 2, 4. pp. [3], 62, xii, iii [1]. 22x14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig, 1876, 1878. 12* E* 5
See Grhya-sutras* 1886. 301* 16* E* 4
Atha Paraskara-pranitam Grhya-sutram prarabhyate. Katya-
yana-parisista-Sraddha-nava-kamdika-sutram ca. 2nded. foil. [1],
31. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm. Oblong.
Suvarna Press: Bombay , 1908. San* D* 602 ( i )
. . . Paraskara-grhya-sutra. Hindi bhasya samyukta.
Anuvadaka . . . Rajarama . . . Arsha-granthavali^V ol. V, Nos. 3-7.
pp. 232, 2. 24x15 cm. '
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1909. San* C* 292 C.0)
Paraskara- . . . viracitam Grhya-sutram. Oriya char. pp. 2, 50.
Title from the cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1915. San* B* 152 ( g )
. . . Grhya-sutram . . . Paraskaracarya-pranitam tac ca
Chuttanalala-Svami-krtarya [Hindi-] bhasa-bhasyopetam . . .
py. 90. 22x14 cm.
Svami Press: Meerut y 1973 (1916). San* C* 161 ( d )
Pa raskara-grhya-sutra* With Commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Gadadhara Diksita, son of Vamana :—
See Paraskara-grhya-sutrat °bhasya by Karka. (1895).
19* L* 2
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917.
20*1*23
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Harihara. 1926.
San* D* 388/17
: °bhasya by Harihara :—
Grhya-sutra-Harihara-bhasya. foil. 134. 30 X13 cm. Oblong.
Siddha-vin ay aka Press: Benares, 1888. 1* D* 26
§ri-Paraskaracarya-viracitam Grhya-sutram Sri-Harihara-
bhasya-sahitam . . . Ladharama-Sarmana samsodhitam . . .
pp. 8, 275. 21 x 14 cm.
Fort Printing Press: Bombay, 1946 (1889). 375
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. (1895.)
19* L* 2
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917.
20*1*23
Mahamuni-Paraskaracarya-pranita-Grhya-sutram. Srimad-
Harihara-bhasyena samyutam. pp. 8, 247. 21x13 cm.
Laksmi Venkate&vara Press: Bombay, 1979(1922).
San* D* 244 (c)
33
1888
Paraskara-gfhya-sutra: °bhasya by Harihara — cont .
Paraskara-grihya sutra with Harihar-Bhashya, Gadadhara-
Bhashya on two Kandas and Jayarama-Bhashya on the third
Kanda. With appendices Snanatrikandika-Kalpa-sutra with
Harihara-Bhashya, Sraddhanavakandika-Kalpasutra with Gadad-
hara-Bhashya, Yamala-janana-shanti, Prishthodivi, Souch, Bhojana
and Utsarga or Pratishtha-sutra with Kamadeva-Bhashya. Edited
by Pandit Gopal Shastri Nene . . . with his introduction,
explainatory [sic\ notes and index. Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-
mdldy No. 17. pp. [6], 2, 16, 832, 4. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1926. San* D* 388/17
: °bhasya by Karka:—
P araskara-grhya-sutram. § ri- Karkkop adhy aya-Jayaram ac aryya
Hariharacarya - Gadadhara - Dlksita - pranlta - bhasya - catustayena
samalankrtam. Atha Kamadeva-Diksita-krta-bhasya-sahita
PariSista-kandika ca. Atha Sauca-sutram mulam, Harihara-
bhasyopetam Snana-sutram. Karka-Gadadhara-bhasya-yuktam
Sraddha-sutram, mulam Bhojana-sutran ca . . . Dviveda-Pam.
Devanatha Sarma-Caturmasyayajina tatha Vedamurtti-Pam.
Balamukunda-Sarma-Bhattenadhvaryuna ca pariSodhya . . .
prakasitani. pp. [1], plate, 16, 43, 639, 2. 32x43 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1952 (1895). 19* L* 2
Grihya-sutra by Paraskar with five commentaries of Karka
Upadhyaya, Jayaram, Harihar, Gadadhar and Vishvanath as well
as appendices called Vapyadi-pratishtha Kandika with Kamdeva
Bhashya, Showcha sutra, snana sutra with Harihar Bhashya, and
Shradha Sutra with three commentaries by Karka, Gadadhara
and Shradhak^shika by Krishnamishra and Bhojana sutra. Edited
by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bapkre . . . pp. 8, 548. 25x17 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay, 1917. 20* L 23
: °prakasika by Visvanatha. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra:
°bhasya by Karka. 1917. * 20* I* 23
: Saj-jana-vallabha by Jayarama:—
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. (1895.)
19* L* 2
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917.
20* I* 23
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Harihara. 1926.
San* D* 388/17
Paraskara-grhya-sutrokta-vivaha-paddhati* See Vivaha-
paddhati [compiled]. Oriya char . 1924. San* B* 488
Paraskara-krta-smarta-sutra-vyakhya by Karka. See Para¬
skara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya [also called P.] by K.
Paraskara-sauca-sutra* See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya
by Karka. (1895). * 19* L* 2
: °vyakhyana by Harihara. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra:
°bhasya by Karka. 1917. ‘ 20* I* 23
1889
Paraskara-snana-sutra: °vyakhyana by Harihara. See Para¬
skara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. (1895.) 19. L. 2
Paraskara-sraddha-sutra. With Commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Gadadhara DIksita, son of Vamana :—
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. (1895.)
19. L. 2
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917.
20.1. 23
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Harihara. 1926.
San. D. 388/17
: °bhasya by Karka:—
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. (1895.)
19. L. 2
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917.
20.1. 23
: Sraddha-kasika by KrsnamiSra. See Paraskara-grhya-
sutra: °bhasya by Karka. 1917. 20.1. 23
Para£urama. See ParaSurama Muni.
ParaSurama:—
Karatoya-mahatmya
Phirangadarsa
Parasurama-carita [from the Padma-purana].
nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin.
See Puru-rupa-
[1923.]
San. B. 823 (j )
Parasurama-kalpa-sutra attributed to Para^urama Muni: °vrtti
[also called Saubhagyodaya] by Ramesvara, son 'of Anandanatha
Subrahmanya :—Parasuramakalpasutra with Rameswara’s com¬
mentary edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri . . . [The work ends with
khanda X, and is followed by a parisista comprising khandas
XI-XVIII]. Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, No. XXII. Issued as Part
/. Part II is formed by the Nityotsava of Umanandanatha , a
paddhati to this kalpasutra , published as No. XXIII in this series .
pp. xxiii [i], 390. 25 x 17 cm.
Vasanta Press (Adyar): Baroda , 1923. San. D. 150/22
- 2nd ed. edited by Sakaralala Yajnesvara Dave. pp. [4],
vi, 178, 656. 1950. San. D. 150/22*
1890
Parasurama Laksmana Vaidya. VijayinL
- ed .:—
Catuh-sataka by Aryadeva. 1923. Tib* F* 13
Nirayavaliya* 1932. San* B* 1262 (a)
Nyayavatara by Siddhasena Divakara: °vivrti by Siddharsi
Ganin: °tippana by Devabhadra Muni. 1928. San* D* 919
Prakrta-vyakarana [from the Sabdanusasana] by Hema-
candra. 1928. San* D* 613
Rug-viniscaya by Madhava Kara. 1915.
Sutra-krd-anga* 1928.
Yoga- r atnakar a* 1917.
12* L* 24
Prak* D* 10/1
12* L* 26
Parasurama Muni:—
Jati-mala [from the Parasurama-samhita]
Kunda-mandapa-nirnaya [from the ParaSurama-paddhati]
Parasurama-kalpa-sutra [attributed]
Parasurama-paddhati* Parts. Kunda-mandapa-nirnaya*
Parasurama-rupa-nirupana [from the Maha-bharata]. See Puru-
rupa-nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. [1923.]
San* B* 823 (;)
Parasurama-samhita* Parts. Jati-mala*
Parasurama Sastrin, of Babyal , compiler. Taittiriya-samhita*
Index. 1930. San* D* 148/C/3(i)
Parasurama Sastrin Vidyasagara, ed. Sarngadhara-samhita by
Sarngadhara Misra: °dlpika by Adhamalla. 1920.
San* D* 177
Parasurama-sutra attributed to Parasurama Muni. See Parasu-
rama-kalpa-sutra [also called P.].
Parasuramopadesa [from the Maha-bharata]. See Puru-rupa-
nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. [1923.]
San* B* 823 (/)
Para-tattva-viveka by Madhavatirtha Svamin. Parts. Rudraksa-
mala-vij aya-pataka*
Para-tattvopanyasa by Bodhananda Bharat!. Paratattvopanya-
samu. (Amdhra tatparya sahitamu) . . . Srl-Bodhanamda-Bharatl
Mahasvamulavaricenanugrahimpabadi.) Telugu char. pp. 23.
21 x 14 cm.
Sujana-ramjanl Press: [Virupaksam], Kainada, 1909. 3614
1891
Para-tattvopasana-vidhi by Samkara Bhattacarya, son of Sunday a-
jatavallabha . Amnaya-tatva-tarariginya durmata-drumonmu-
linyah dvitiya-tarangasya sarah Para-tatvopasana-vidhih. pp. [iv],
10, 67 [1]. 18x11 cm.
United Printing and General Agency Company:
Ahmedabad , 1909. 3459
Para-trimsika: °vivrti by Abhinavagupta. The Para-trimshika
with commentary. The latter by Abhinavagupta. Edited with
notes by . . . Pandit Mukundarama Shastri . . . Kashmir Series of
texts and studies , No. XVIII. pp. [6], 24+[l], 283. 22x14 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press: Bombay , 1918. San* C* 314/18
Paratvadi-pancaka* See Varavara-Muni-sataka* Telugu char.
1875. 457
Paravalaya-ksetra by Muralidhara Thakkura. SrT-Paravalaya-
ksetram [A geometrical treatise on the Parabola] . . . Pam. Srl-
Muralidhara Thakkura-viracitam. Parisodhitam ca. Haridas
Sanskrit Series , No. 18. pp. [2], 53 [3]. 19x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1931. San* B* 662/18
Pare£vara Senapati. Prayer to God*
Pargiter (Frederick Eden), transl. Markandeya-purana* 1904.
Bibi* Ind* 125
•- ed. Puranas* Selections. 1913. 21. I* 7 & 8
Paribhasa [Ayurvedlya]* Ayurvvediya-Paribhasa. Sri-Cakrapani-
dattadina samgrahita . . . pp. [1], 38. 17x11 cm.
Satya-ratna Press: Berhampore f 1791 (1868). 414
Paribhasa [Katantrlya]* See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman.
(1885), 1886. 1031; 396
Paribhasa [Supadma-]* See Supadma-sara-samgraha compiled
by Trailokyanatha Bhattacarya. [1873.] 320
Paribhasa compiled by Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja. Pari-
bhasah. Sriyukta Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja samgrhita . . .
pp. [1], 50. 17x11 cm.
Satya-ratna Press: Berhampore, 1796(1875). 1845
Paribhasa-patha:—
Paribhasa-pathah . . . Srlman-Mihiracamdra-Sarmabhih . . .
Sodhitah . . . pp. [i], 8. 24x17 cm.
Rama-narayana Press: Muttra y 1929(1872). 792
Paribhasa-pathah. pp. [1], 8. 16x12 cm.
Amara Press: Benares, 1884. 437
[Vyakarana-] Paribhasa-pathah. pp. 8. Title from the cover.
17 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1903, 1912.
San* B* 1151 (c); San* B* 431 ( b )
1892
Paribhasa-patha— cont.
See Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhattoji DIksita: Sara-
darsini by Sivadatta. [1914.] 5* K* 22
See Paninlya-siksadi-samgraha* [1923.] San* B* 747
See Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudl by Varadaraja. 1924.
San« 662/2
Paribhasa-pradlpa compiled by Govindasena:—
Paribhasa-pradlpah. Srimad-Govindasena-samgrhitah . . . Sri-
GiriScandra-Ghosena samskrtah . . . pp. [1], 94 [1]. 21 xl4 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1930 (1873). 1717
Paribhasa-pradipa. Compiled by Govinda Sen. Edited . . .
by Pandit Ashubodha Vidyabhushana. pp. [2], 10, plate, 78.
Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Gobardhan Press: Calcutta, 1906. San* D* 604 (g)
Paribhasa-pradlpa [Vanganuvada sameta] (Srimad Govinda
Sena viracita pracina grantha) ... Sri Haralala Gupta karttrka
anuvadita. 3rd ed. pp. [3], 10, 160. 18x11 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta, 1313 (1906). 3402
- 4th ed. pp. [2], 12, 160.
Abasara Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1911). 23* B* 29
Paribhasa-pradlpah [Vanganuvada-sametah] . . . Kaviraja-
Sri-Devendranatha-Sena-Guptena tatha Naviraja-Sri-Upendra-
natha-Sena-Guptena anuditah samSodhitah prakaSitas ca. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 5, 123. 20x14 cm.
Dhanvantari Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 23* D* 2
Paribhasa-prakasika by Anantakrsna Sastrin. See Vedanta
paribhasa by Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra: P* by A. &.
Paribhasartha-dipika by Sivadatta. See Vedanta-paribhasa by
Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra: P* by S.
Paribhasa-vivrti [also called Bhairavl and Gad a] by Bhairava
Misra. See Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Bhatta: P* by
B. M.
Paribhasa-vrtti by NIlakantha DIksita. See Astadhyayl by
Panini: P* by N. D.
Paribhasa-vrtti by SIradeva. Paribhasha vritti a treatise on Sanskrit
grammar by Siradeva. Edited by Pandit Harinatha Dube . . .
Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 8], Nos. 13 and 22. pp. [1], 2,
193, 3.
Braj B. Das & Co.: Benares, 1885-7. 28* BB* 10
1893
Paribhasendu-sekhara by NageSa Bhatta: —
Paribhasemdu-sekhara-prarambhah. foil. 77. 27x12 cm.
Oblong.
KasI Press: Benares , 1854. 17* B* 24 Sc 188
The Paribhashendusekhara of Nagojibhatta edited and explained
by F. Kielhorn . . . Part I. Sanskrit text and various readings.
Part II. Translation and notes. Bombay Sanskrit Series ,
Nos. II, VII, IX, XII. Part I: 1868, pp. ix, 116, 8. Part II:
1874, pp. [5], xxv [1], 537. 22x14 cm.
Indu-prakash Press: Bombay , 1868-74. 5* D* 3 Sc 4
Paribhashendu shekhara by Nagoji Bhatta. Edited by
Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. pp. 108. Title from the cover.
20x13 cm. '
Ganesha Press: Calcutta , 1872. 167
. . . Paribhasendu-Sekharah . . . Sri-Nagesa-Bhatta-viracitah
. . . Patavardhanopanamakena Srl-Balakrsna-Sastrina samSodhya
. . . prakaSitah. pp. 64. Incomplete. 21 x 14 cm.
Rajarajesvari Press: Benares , [1912]. 3607
Paribhasendu-Sekhara by NageSa Bhatta. With Commentaries:—
: Ambakartrl by Bharadvaja Govinda Sastrin. Atha
Paribhasendu-Sekharah . . . SrI-Nage6a-Bhatta-viracitah . . .
Bharadvaja-Govinda-Sastrina samskrtaya Ambakartri-sam-
akhyaya vyakhyaya samupetah . . . pp. [2], 2, 78, 2.
24 X16 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1942 (1885). 8* H* 13
: Bhuti by Ramakrsna Sastrin [also called TatyaSastrin]:—
. . . Paribhasendu-Sekharah . . . NagojI-Bhatta-viracitah . . .
Patavardhanopanamaka - Tatya^astry - aparabhidhana - Sri -
Ramakrsna-Sastrin a nirmitena Bhuti-namaka-tilakena vibhusitah
. . . pp.‘ 320. 23 x 16 cm.
Rajarajesvari Press: Benares y 1954 (1897). 1297
- pp. 272. [1912.] 20* H* 8
- pp. 272. Title from the cover.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , 1983 (1926). San* D* 801 ( a )
: Tattva-prakasika by Laksmana Sarman. See Pari-
bhascndu-sekhara by NageSa Bhatta: °vivrti by Bhairava
MiSra. 1915. ’ 28* K* 17
j °tippanl-sarasara-vivcka by BalaSastrin Ranade. Pari-
bhasendu-sekhara-tippani-sarasara-vivekah . . . Ranadopakhya-
Balasastrina samkalitah . . . sakara-yakaroccarana-vivekas ca . . .
Sri-Dviveda-Harinatha-Manlsina samkalitah . . . pp. [1], 28.
20x13 cm.
Amara Press: Benares y [1885]. 455
1894
Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Bhatta. With Commentaries
— cont .
: Vijaya by Jayadeva Misra:—
. . . Paribhasendu-sekharah . . . Nagesa-Bhatta-viracitah . . .
Misropanamakena Srl-Jayadeva-Sarmmana nirmitena Vijayakhya-
tilakena vibhusitah. Tad-anujena Sriman-Madhusudana-Sarmma-
Misrena samsodhya . . . prakasitah. pp. 530 [1]. 23x14 cm.
Maha-mandala-sastra-prakasaka Press: Benares, 1971 (1915).
28. K. 16
Nagesa-Bhatta-krtah Paribhasendu-sekharah . . . Misropanama¬
kena Srl-Jayadeva-Sarmmana viracitaya Vijayakhya-vyakhyaya
samalankrtah . . . 2nd ed. pp. 502. Title from the cover.
22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1925. San. D. 443
j °vivrti [also called Bhairavl and Gada] by Bhairava Misra :—
. . . Paribhasendu-sekharah . . . Sri-Nagesa-Bhatta-nirmitah . . .
Bhairava-Mi^ra-viracitaya vyakhyaya samalankrtah ... pp. 296.
Title from the cover. 24 X16 cm.
Kashika Press: Benares, 1886. 399
Paribhashendusekhara by . . . Nagesa Bhatta. With a com¬
mentary called Bhairavi by . . . Bhairava Mishra. Edited with
Tattva Prakashika by Pandit Lakshmana Tripathi. pp. [1], 482.
23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1915. 28. K. 17
Paribhasika by Dayananda Svamin . . . Paribhasikah . . . Srlmat-
Svami-Dayananda-Sarasvati-krta-[HindI-]vyakhya-sahitah . . .
Vedanga-prakaia , Part XII. pp. 56. Title from the cover.
25 X16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Allahabad, 1939 (1882). 26. G. 4
Parihara-khandana. See Virodha-parihara-khandana by
Rudrabhatta Sarman.
Par ij at a. See Madana-parijata [also called Parijata] by Visvesvara
Bhatta.
Parijata-harana by Ramanatha Siromani : Visama-visaya-
vyakhya by the same. Parijata-haranam nama natakam Sri-
Ramanatha-Siromanina viracitam Visama-visaya-vyakhyaya sama-
lankrtam . . . Srimad-A^utosa-Vidyabhusanena samsodhitam . . .
pp. [2], 2 [1], 158 [1]. 20 x 12 cm.
Girina Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1311, 1826 (1904). 3431
Parijata-harana-campu by Krsna [Sesakrsna], son of tfesanara-
simha. The Parijataharanachampu of Sesha Sri Krishna.
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
Kavyamala, No. 14. pp. [3], 46. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1889. 28. E. 7
1895
Parijata-manjarl by Madana. Parijata manjari or Vijayasri a
nataka composed about A.D. 1213 by Madana . . . Edited by
E. Hultzsch . . . pp. [3], 6, 27, 2. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1906. 25* D. 11
Pariksa-mukha-laghu-vrtti by Anantavirya. See Parlksa-
mukha-sutra by Manikyanandin: P. by A.
Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Manikyanandin:—
See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala. Part I. 1905.
San. B. 633
See Stotra-samgraha (Jaina). [1925.] San. B. 675
: Pariksa-mukha-laghu-vrtti [also called Prameya-ratna-
mala and Parlksa-mukha-panjika] by Anantavirya:—
Parlksamukha-sutram, a Digambara Jaina work on logic
(Nyaya) by Manikyanandi together with the commentary called
. . . Parlksamukha-laghu-vrttih by Ananta Virya. Edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Satischandra Vidyabhusana . . . Bibliotheca
Indica , Work No. 180. pp. vii, 95. 22 x 16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1909. Bibl. Ind. 180
Prameya-ratna-mala. Arthat Sri Manikyanandi pranita
Parlksa-mukha-sutra kl Srimad Anantavirya Suri krta Samskrta
tlka kl . . . JayacandrajI krta [Hindi] bhasa vacanika. Muni-Sri-
Anantakirti-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mala , No. 3. pp. 22, 223.
19x13 cm.
Karnataka Press: Bombay , [1923]. San. B. 480
SrI-Manikyanandy-Acarya-viracitam Pariksa-mukham. Srl-
AnantavIryacarya-viracita-Prameya-ratna-mala-sahitam. Sa-
tippani ca . . . Pam. Phulacandra-Sastrina . . . sampaditam.
pp. [3], 8, 210. 19x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1928. San. B. 947 (g)
Parimala. See Padmagupta [also called P.].
Parimala by Krsnasastrin, Karuhgulum . See Svarajya-siddhi by
Gangadharendra Sarasvati: Kaivalya-kalpa-druma by the
same: P. by K.
Parimala by Mahesvarananda. See Mahartha-maiijarl by M.:
P. by the same.
Parimala by Narayana Sastrin Khiste, son of Bhairavanayaka .
See Karpura-stava attributed to Mahakala: P. by N. S. K.
Parimita-dinottaram punah rajodarsana-vicarah by Puru-
sottama. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Parinama-mala [from the Upamiti-bhava-prapanca-katha] by
Siddharsi Ganin . . . Srlmad-Upamiti-bhava-prapanca-kathata
uddhrta Parinama-mala. foil. [1], 53. 27x12 cm. Oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , Ahmedabad, 1919. 27. B. 6
1896
Parinaya-mlmamsa by Natela Sastrin. Parinaya mimamsa or
“ An enquiry into the teaching of the Sastras as regards the
question of marriage ” by K. G. Natesa Sastri . . . pp. [3], iii,
75 [1], 2. 19x12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam , 1913. 5* C* 48
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-Siromani by Sivarama DIksita.
Paripurna-b5dha-siddhanta-6iromani . . . Sri Sivarama Diksitula-
varice raciyimpabadi. Telugu char . pp. [1], 4, 145. 21 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1906. 3427
Paripurnananda Sadhu. Laksml-srngara-kusuma-mahjari*
Parisecana-krama . . . Parisecana :kramam. Idi . . . LaksmI
Nrsimhasastrice Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayambadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. 16. 16 x 10 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1919. San* B* 755 ( k )
Parisecana-vidhi* See Brahma-yajna* Telugu char . 1923.
San* B* 777 (c)
Parisista-dipaka by Nityananda Panta ParvatIya. PariSista-
dfpaka. Tula-danadi-mula-^anty-adi-nirupanatmakah. Nitya-
nanda-Parvatlyena viracitah . . . pp. 8, 368, plates. Title from
the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1979 (1922). San* D* 795 ( b )
Parisista-prakasa by Narayana Upadhyaya. See Karma-pradlpa
[also called Chandoga-pari&ista]: P* by N. U.
Parisistas of the Atharvaveda, The* See Atharva-veda-
parisista* 1909. 19* H* 18 6c 20
Parisista-sutra [from the Katantra]. See Katantra-sutra* [1885.]
1031
Pariskara by Pancanana Tarkaratna. See Vaisesika-sutra by
Kanada: P* by P. T.
Parisot (Valentin), transl. {French). Ramayana by Valmiki.
1853. ' 26* C* 8
Parityakta-grama* See Deserted Village, The, by Oliver
Goldsmith. 1915. San* B* 815 0‘)
Parivesana* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.] 13* H* 21
Parivrdhastaka by Vallabha Acarya: —
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910. San* B* 553
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
: °vivrti by Gopesvara. See Premamrta by Vallabha
Acarya: °vivarana by Vitthalesvara. [1919.] San* F* 38 {a)
1897
Parivrtti-ratna-mala by M. T. Narasimhiengar [also called Sri
Kalki] . . . (Parivritti-ratnamala . . . [Sanskrit translations from
English]. 21 xl3 cm. [No title page.]
V. D. Press: Bangalore , [1904]. 2429
Parjanya-sukta. See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1886.]
13. H. 21
Parnala-parvata-grahnakhyana by Jayarama Kavi. Jayarama-
Kavi vitacita Parnala-parvata-grahanakhyana Marathi bhasamtara
saha. pp. [3], 8, 2 [1], 50. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1845 (1923). San. D. 286 (d)
Parnasala-mahatmya . . . ParnaSala-caritra-Astagumda-caritra
[Amdhra-tatparya sahita] . . . Sitardma-vildsa-grantha-mald
Teiugu char . pp. 3 [1], plate, 13 [3], [2], 2, 6. Title from the
cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Amdhra-granthalaya Press: Bezwada y 1926. San. D. 934 (w)
Paropakaraya satam vibhutayah:—
No. 17. Panca-pratikramanadi-sutrani. 1925.
San. B. 1098
No. 36. Jlva-vicara-prakarana by Santi Suri: °avacuri
by the same. 1918. San. B. 467
No. 46. Sabdanusasana by Hemacandra : Candra-prabha
by Meghavijaya Ganin. 1928. San. F. 128
No. 52. Atma-hita-kara-adhyatmika-vastu-samgraha.
1926. San. D. 591
Parsvabhyudaya by Jinasena Acarya. With Commentaries: —
: Subodhika by PandItacarya Yogirat . . . Bhagavaj-
Jinasenacarya-viracitam Par^vabhyudayam. Sri-Yogirat-Pandita-
carya-viracita-Subodhika-tika-sahitam. pp. [3], 7, 271, 8.
19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1966 (1909). 21. B. 30
: °vyakhya. See Kavyambudhi. 1893. 984
Par§vacandra. Mahavlra-stavana.
Parsvadeva. Nyaya-pravesa, attributed to Dinnaga: °vrtti by
Haribhadra Suri: °paiijika by P.
Parsvadharanoragcndra-stavana by Vadideva Suri. See Stotra-
samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jina-cintamani-stuti by Abhayadeva Suri. See Praclna-
Jaina-stotra-samgraha. (1923.) San. B. 847 (e)
Parsva-Jinastaka. See Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha. (1923.)
San. B. 847 (e)
1898
Parsva-Jinastaka by a disciple of Uttama Sagara. See Stotra-
samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jinastaka by Padmaprabhadeva : °tlka by Munisekhara.
See Jaina-stotra-samgraha. Part II. 1906. 21♦ B. 47
Parsva-Jina-stava: °tika♦ See Stotra-ratnakara. Part II. 1914.
13. B. 35
Parsva-Jina-stava by Bilhana Kavi. See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
Part I. 1906. 21. B. 47
Parsva-Jina-stava by Ratnasekhara Suri: °avacuri by the same.
See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jina-stava by Somasundara Suri. See Stotra-samuccaya.
1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jina-stavana. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jina-stavana by a disciple of Vijaya Suri Rajaguru.
See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-Jina-stavana by Jainacandra. See Jaina-stotra-
samgraha. Part I. 1906. 21. B. 47
Parsva-Jina-stotra. See Stotra-samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsva-laghu-stava: °avacuri. See Stotra-ratnakara. Part II.
1914. 13. B. 35
Parsvanaga Ganin. Atmanusasana.
Parsvanatha-caitya-vandana. See Nitya-smarana-stotra-
samgraha. 1919. San. B. 559
Parsvanatha-carita by Hemavijaya Ganin . . . The Parshwanath
Charita by Shri Hemvijai Gani edited by Velsingha Nyaya
Vyakaran Tirth . . . Muni Shri Mohanlalji Jain Granthmala ,
No. I. pp. [iv], plate, 12, 191, 2. 23x13 cm.
George Printing Works: Benares , 1916. San. C. 138
Parsvanatha-caritra by Bhavadeva Suri. The Parshvanath
Charitra by Shree Bhavadeva Suri. Edited by Shravak Pandit
Hargovinddas and Shravak Pandit Bechardas .. . &ri-Yaiovijaya-
Jaina-Grantha-mala , No. 32. pp. [3], 3 [1], 3, 478, 5.
Dharmabhyudaya Press: Benares , 2438 (1912). 21. C. 1
Parsvanatha-chanda-samgraha compiled by DIpavijaya and
YatIndravijaya. Srl-Parsvanatha-chanda-samgraha Samsodhaka^
. . . Srimad Dipavijayaji aura Muni Sri Yatindravijayaji. Rajendra-
suryabhyudayavail , No. 24. pp. 54. Title from the cover.
18x13 cm.
Satyavijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1915. Prak. B. 33 ( g )
1899
Parsvanatha-Jina-stavana by Sakalacandra : °avacuri. See
Stotra-samuccaya. 1928. San. B. 900
Parsvanathastaka by Dharmavijaya. See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
1906. ” 21. B. 48
Parsvanatha-stava: °avacuri. See Stotra-ratnakara. Part II.
1914. 13. B. 35
Parsvanatha-stava by Suracandra Suri: °avacuri by the same.
See Stotra-ratnakara. Part II. 1914. 13. B. 35
Parsvanatha-stavana by Jinaprabha Suri.
Part VII. 1890.
See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 3-4
Parsvanatha-stavana by Jinasundara Suri.
samgraha. Part II.
See Jaina-stotra-
21. B. 47
Parsvanatha-stotra by Padmaprabhadeva. See Stotra-samgraha.
[1925.] San. B. 675
Parsvanathasya mantradhiraja-stotram. See Nitya-smarana-
stotra-samgraha. 1919. San. B. 559
Parsvanatha-vrata-katha. See Jina-Satyanarayana-puja-katha
[also called P.] compiled by Jayacandra Sravaka Jaina.
Parsva-stava by Jinaprabha Suri. See Kavya-mala. Part VII.
1896. 28. H. 3-4
Parsva-stavavacuri by Ratnasekhara Suri. See Vameya-stavana
by R. S. : P. by the same.
Parthacarya (K. V. T). Raja-Vitopa-samkirtana.
Partha-parakrama-vyayoga by Prahladana Deva. Partha
parakrama vyayoga of Paramara Prahladanadeva edited with
introduction, and appendices by Chimanlal D. Dalai, M.A.
Gaekzvad’s Oriental Series , No. IV. pp. [4], viii, 27 [2].
25 x 16 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1917. San. D. 150/4
Partha-patheya by Prabhunarayana Simha: Sugama-vyakhya
by Harikanta S arman Jha. Partha-patheyam nama ullapyam
. . . Sara Prabhunarayana-Simha- . . . pranltam tatha . . .
Jhop ahva - Pandita - Harikanta - Sarma - viracitay a Sugamakhyay a
vyakhyaya tippanya ca samalankrtam ... pp. [2], 5, 99. 23 x 15 cm.
Indian Press: Benares , [1928]. San. D. 936 ( i )
Parthasarathi Ayyangar Bhatta. Madanananda-bhana.
- transL Tattva-traya by Pillai Lokacarya. 1900. 2. F. 34
Parthasarathi Krsnamacarya, Vedantam , compiler. Bhisag-
bhusana.
1900
Parthasarathi Krsnamacarya Bhatta. Ananda-samhita attributed
to Mar!ci, Maharsi [from the Vaikhanasa-Bhagavat-Sastra]:
°vyakhya by P. K. B.
Parthasarathi Misra:—
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin:
Tantra-varttika by Kumarila Bhatta: Nyaya-ratna-mala
by P. M.
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin:
Tuptlka by Kumarila Bhatta: Tantra-ratna by P. M.
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Sastra-dlpika by P. M.
Parthasarathi-sataka by DevaSikhamani Alasingracharyar. Sree
Parthasaradhy satakam. By Devasikamani Alasingracharyar . . .
Telugu char . pp. [2], 24. Title from the cover. 18x.l2 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1925. San* B* 786 (j)
Parthasarathi-suprabhata by A. Krsnasvamin Ayyangar. Srl-
Parthasarathi-suprabhatam. A. Krishnaswami Ayyangar. pp. 7
[1]. Title from the cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Modern Printing Works: Madras , 1919. San* B* 813 (m)
Parthasarathy-astottara-sata-nama:—
See Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra* Grantha char. 1871.
11* C* 33
See Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra* Telugu char . 1875.
2* B* 38
Parthiva-linga-puja-vidhi* See Bana-linga-puja-vidhi* 1916.
San* A* 2 (d)
Parthiva-pujana compiled by Maharajadina Diksita: —
. . . Atha . . . Parthiva-pujana-paddhati-[Hindi-]bh as a-tika-
prarambhah. foil. 7 [i]. 17x13 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1910], [1912]. 3467
Parthiva-pujana-paddhati. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sahitam. Pam.
Maharajadina - Diksita - krta - [Hindi - ] Bhasa - tika - samkalitam.
pp. 16. Title from the cover. 17x13 cm.
ViSveSvara Press: Benares , [1924]. San* B* 796 ( d)
- Star of India Press: Benares , [1927]. San* B* 821 (/)
Parthiva-pujana [also called Siva-parthiva-pujana]. Atha Parthiva-
pujana-prarambhah. foil. 8 [1]. 17x11 cm. oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1910. 3481
Parthiva-pujana [also called Siva-parthiva-pujana] compiled by
Nilakantha Visvesvaranatha. Siva Parthiva-pujana. Pam.
ViSveSvaranathatmaja Pam. Nilakanthaji dvara sankalita aura
[Hindi-]bhasa-tika racita. pp. 24. 16x13 cm.
Bharat Bhushan Press: Lucknow, 1981 (1924). San* B* 605 ( e )
1901
Parthiva-pujana-vidhi* Parthiva-puja-vidhih. pp. 8. 19x10 cm.
oblong.
Vag-vi6va Press: Benares, 1906 (1849); 1917 (1860). 1663; 219
Parthiva-Siva-linga-pujana-vidhi, compiled by KalIprasada
Caudhuri. Parthiva-Siva-linga-pujana-vidhih Sriyukta-Rama-
candra-Bhattacaryya-karttrka-samsodhitah . . . Sri-Kaliprasada-
Caudhuri-karttrka-sa-pramana-Vanga-bhasayam prakasitah. pp.
[1], 11 [1], 139, 2. 22x14 cm.
Nutanna Aryya Press: Calcutta, 1804 (1882). 23* BB* 15
Par thivesvara-pu ja* Dh armika-saj-j anopayogini Pamdita-KeSava-
Bhatta-Jyotirvida samskrta sodhita stotravali-samvalita ca iyam
ParthiveSvara-puja . . . prakaSyam nita. [With directions and
explanatory notes in Hindi.] pp. 64. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, (Bombay): Srinagar , 1927.
Sam B* 1151 (e)
Par thivesvara-pu ja-paddhati ^ compiled by Narayana Sastrin
Khiste Atha Parthivesvara-puja-paddhatih [Hindi-] bhasa-tika
sahita. Sahityac ary a-Khiste ity upanamna Pandita-Narayana-
Sastrina sankalita. pp. 15. Title from the cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , 1921. Sam B* 855 (h)
Parthivesvara-puja-stotravalL See Parthivesvara-puja* 1927.
Sam B* 1151 (e)
Parva-katha-samgraha . . . Parva-katha-samgrahasya prathamo
vibhagah [Jnana-pancami-mahatmya, Maunaikadasi-mahatmya,
Pausa-vadi-dasami-katha, Holi-rajah-parva-prabandha, Holi-pra-
bandha, samanvitah]. Yasovijaya-Jaina-grantha-mala, No. 16.
pp. 16, 21, 8, 6 [2].* 26x12 cm.
Chandra-prabha Press: Benares , [1910]. 9* B* 35
Parvana-paddhati [Sama-vedlya]* Atha Chandoganam Parvana-
paddhatih V ajitapura-nivasi-Kumaropahva-Pandita-Kusesvara-
Sarmana samsodhita. foil. 7, 1. 28x12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, (Benares): Darbhanga , (1923).
Sam F* 184 (e)
Parvana-sraddha:—
Atha [Tarpana-vidhi-sahita-]Parvana-6raddha-prarambhah.
foil. 20. 16x11 cm. oblong.
JagadiSvara Press: Bombay, 1811 (1889). 431
Parvana-sraddha. [Hindi-]bhasa-tika sahita . . . Pam. Namda-
lala §armma-krta-[Hindi-]bhasa-tika-samalamkrtam. pp. 96.
16x12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1903. 2464
Atha Parvana-£raddha-[Hindi-]bhasa-tika . . . Pam. Mannalala
krta. foil. 32 [1]. Title from the cover. 17 xl3 cm. oblong.
Star of India Press: Benares, [1926]. Sam B* 796 (e)
1902
Parvana-sraddha-prayoga by Rudradhara. [Iti Sri-Maha-
mahopadhyaya- Rudradhara-krtah Parvana-sraddha-prayogah.]
foil. 12. Title from the colophon. 28x13 cm.
[■ Benares ], s.d. San* F* 191 (a)
Parvana-sraddha-vidhi:—
Atha Parvana-sraddha-vidhih. foil. 30. 25x12 cm. oblong.
Jnana-prakasa Press: [Delhi, \S1Q\. 462
Atha Parvana-sraddha-vidhi. pp. 30. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press: [Delhi, 1878]. 461
See Tarpanaikoddista - parvana - tirtha - sraddha - vidhi.
[1924.] * " ' San* B* 795 (e)
(Sriyuta-Pam. Ramesvaradatta-krta Parvana-Sraddha-vidhi-
[Hindi-]bhasa-tika . . . ) pp. 48. Title from the colophon.
17x13 cm. * s.L, [1924-5].
Parvana-sraddha-vidhi. Sahityacaryya-Pam. Ramesvaradatta-
krtaya [Hindi-]bhasa-tikaya samalamkrtah. pp. 48. 17x13 cm.
Visvesvara Press: Benares, [ 1927]. San* B* 821 (g)
Parvatakhyana by Kasirama §arman . . . Sri-parvatakhyanam . . .
Krsnatmaja-Kasirama-Sarmana viracitam. foil. 15 [1]. 16 X12 cm*
oblong.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1968 (1911). San* B* 811 (/)
ParvatIcarana Bhattacarya, compiler. Grahana-purascarana*
ParvatIcarana Tarkaratna. Govinda-gltavali*
- ed . Kali-vilasa-tantra* 1917. 21* H* 8
Parvatl-Paramesvara-stuti* See Stotra-samgraha* Telugu char.
[1835.] ’ 227 Sc 27* BB* 39
Parvatl-parinaya by Bana. Parvati’s Hochzeit. Ein indisches
Schauspiel. Zum ersten Male ins Deutsche iibersetzt von Dr.
K. Glaser . . . pp. ix [1], 38. 23x15 cm.
Osterr-Ungar Lloyd: Trieste, 1886. 162
: Artha-dyotanika by C. R. Ratnam Aiyar . . . The Parvati
Parinaya of Banabhatta with Sanskrit commentary, English notes
and translation. By C. R. Ratnam Aiyar . . . Madras Sanskrit
Series, No. 1. pp. 13, 102, 74, 38. 20x12 cm.
Sri-vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1898. 25* G* 19
Parvatl-parinaya by Samkaralala, son of Mahetvara :—
Slghrakavi Samkarlala Mahesvara krta Parvati-parinayamtargata
Anasuyabhyudaya tatha Bhogavatl-bhagyodayanum [Gujarati-]
bhasamtara. pp. [1], 2, 92. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1940 (1883). 2* A* 25
Anasuyabhyudaya - Bhogavati - bhagyodaye Bhatta - Mahesva -
ratmaj asukavi - Samkaralala - viracita - Parvati - parinaya - katham -
targate bhasane. pp. [1], 2, 96. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1940 (1883). 2* A* 25
1903
Parvati - parinaya - nataka - kartrtva - vimarsa by R.
Krsnamacarya. The authorship of Parvati parinaya (a work of
research and literary criticism) by Pandit R. V. Krishnamachariar
Abhinava Bhatta Bana. With a foreword by C. Sankararama
Sastriar . . . Vimariana-manjari Series , No. I. pp. [1], 6, 41.
19x12 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam , 1928. San* B* 934 ( a )
ParvatIputra Nityanathasiddha. Prameha-cikitsa [from the
Rasa-ratnakara].
Parvatl-stotra* See Paiicayatana-stotra-pancaka* 1908.
San* A* 108 (*)
ParvatIya Nityananda Panta. See Nityananda Panta ParvatIya.
Parvatmaka-Holikotsava by Nirbhayarama Bhatta.
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
See Brhat-
San* B* 637
Parvatmakotsava [A] by Nirbhayarama Bhatta.
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
See Brhat-
San* B* 637
Parvatmakotsava [B] by Nirbhayarama Bhatta.
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
See Brhat-
San* B* 637
Paryanka-palana-vijnapti by Vitthala: °vivrti*
stotra-ratnakara* 1916.
See Krsna-
15* BB* 9
Paryankarohana-vidhi* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Paryaya-muktavall by Haricarana Sena . . . Paryyaya-muktavail
Maha-kavi-SrI-Haracarana-Sena-viracita . . . [Sanskrit and
Oriya]. Oriya char. pp. 8 [4], 56. 22x14 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company: Cuttack , 1875. San* D* 950 (t)
Paryusana-kalpa-mahatmya by Muktivimala Ganin. Pannyasa-
Dayavimala - sisya - Pannyasa - Saubhagyavimala - sisya - Pannyasa -
Muktivimalena viracitam Sri - Paryusana - kalpa - mahatmyam
[Paryusana - kalpa - mahatmya - sastra - kartrpraSasti - samanvitam].
Dayavimala-Jaina-grantha-mdla, No. 12. foil. [2], 78. 29x13 cm.
oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Rajanagar ( Ahmedabad ), 1919.
San* F* 136 (/)
Paryusana-parvastahnika-vyakhyana by VijayalaksmI Suri: —
. . . Srimad-Vijayalaksml-Suri-viracitam Srl-Paryusana-parva-
stahnika-vyakhyanam . . . Atmananda-grantha-mala , No. 26.
foil. [1], 12 [1]. 27x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1971 (1914). 13* B* 19
. . . Paryusana’stahnika-vyakhyanam . . . foil. [1], 19 [1].
27 xl2 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1919). San* F* 154 (g)
34
1904
Pa&aka-Kerali-pra&na [also called Kerala-praSna] by Garga
Acarya. [Previously registered under Kerala-praina.] See
Tilaka-phala-vijnana [from the Adrsta-phala-parijfiana] by
Ramayogin. Telugu char . 1890. 414
Paga^da-dalana:—
See also Bfhat-pasa^ida-dalana*
See Bhakti-tattva-sara compiled by Narottamadasa. (1871.)
1391
See Bhakti-tattva-sara compiled by Narottamadasa. (1877.)
452
Pasanda-dalana . . . Kapilesvara Vidyabhusananka dvara
Utkala padyanuvadita o samSodhita . . . Oriya char . 7th and 8th
eds. pp. 18. Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack y 1908,1914. 3653
Pasanda-dalana. [Hindl-]bhasa tlka sahita. Jisako . . .
VaisnavatyagI DevanarayanadasajI ne prakaSita kiya. pp. [2],
plate, 16, 88. 16x13 cm.
Utkrsta Press: Ahmedabad , 1985 (1928-9). San* B* 1003 (/)
Pasaijda-dharma-khandana by DamodaraSrama. Pakhamda-
dharma-khamdana nataka [Gujarati anuvada sameta]. Reva-
kamthana Damodare Samskfta bhasa mam samvat 1693 mam
etaie 232 varasa upara thaelum. pp. 6, 36 [1], 31. 17 x 11 cm.
Town Press: Bombay y 1869. 430
Pa^a^di-da^dana by SrIrangacarya Svamin: —
. . . Srlrangacaryya-Svami-viracite Pasandi-dandane . . . Part I.
pp. [3], 73 [1]. 21x13 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban y [1914]. 3614
- Part II. pp. 47 [1]. Title from the cover. . 24 x 14 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban, [1925]. San* D* 796 (g)
Pasa^i-mukha-mardana by Vi£ve£varanatha . . . Srlmad-
ViSvesvaranatha-Pamditair viracitah Pasamdi-mukha-marddana-
namaka-gramtho’yam . . . pp. 62. 25 x 16 cm.
SudarSana Press: Moradabad y 1868. 1605
Pa£u-bali-nisedha by Gopalacandra DevaSarman. Pa$u-bali-
nisedah . . . SrI-Gopalacandra-Deva6armma-karttrka-sampaditah.
pp. [1], 3, 2, 34. 18x11 cm.
Adi-Brahma-samaja Press: Calcutta y 1797 (1875). 410
Pasumaraka-mardana by Natesarya. Pasu-maraka-mardanam . . .
NateSaryena viracitam. Grantha char . pp. 34 [1]. Title from the
cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam y [1909]. 3491
1905
Pasupata-Brahma Upanisad. See Upanisads. With Comment¬
aries. (1921.) * * San. A. 121/11
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads.
With Commentaries. 1920. San♦ D. 226/2
PaSupatacarya. See Uddyotakara, Bharadvaja Paiupatacarya .
Pasupata-tantra. Srl-Samkara-pranltam Pasupata-tantram . . .
Pandita Ramacandra VaidyaSastrine “ Manorama ” namakl
[Hindi-]bhasa tika racakara prakaSita kiya . . . pp. 48. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvata Press: Aligarh , 1919. Sam D. 808 (/)
PaSupatinatha Sarman. Rg-veda-pratisakhya by § aunaka :
°vyakhya by P. §.
PaSupati Subrahmanya Sastrin. Avadhanadarsa by Cidambara
Kavi: Bhava-bodhinI by P. S. S.
Pa£upaty-astaka:—
See Devl-stotra-kadamba. Telugu char . 1873, 1875.
11. D. 22; 12. B. 4
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
Itil PaSupaty-astakavum, Sri-Krsna-lahariyum, Sri-Kfsna-
tandava-stotravum, Sri-Krsnastakavum, Govindastakavum, Acyu-
tastakavum, atandiyirikkannu: Nagaram grantham Telurigu
mutalaya bhasakalil ninnu Em. Raman paribhasappetutti svanta
cilavinmel accitippiccata. Malayalam char. 13x10 cm.
Minerva Press: Calicut , 1876. 457
See Byhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Bphat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Pa£upaty-as{aka by PrthivIpati Suri. See Stotra-kalapa.
Part II. * 1871. 12. B. 8
Pasv-alambha-mimamsa by Vamanasastrin Kimjavadekara.
Pasv- alambha-mlmams a . . . Kimjavade-karopavha-Vamana-
Sastri-viracita. Etat pustakam . . . AgaSe ity upahvaih KaSInatha-
Sastribhih samSodhitam. Anandabama-Sarnskrta-granthavaliy no
number y following No. 92. pp. 4, sketches; [1] 15, 43. 24 x 16 cm.
AnandaSrama Press: Poona f 1923. 27. K. 92/1
PaSya-sabda-vicara by T. Venkatesvara. Pa6ya-6abda-vicaramu.
Idi Satavadhanulu Tirupati Vemkatesvara pranitamu. Abhinava -
Sarasvaty-anubandhay No. 14. Telugu char . pp. 10. Title
from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Candrika Press: Janapadu, 1912. 3606
Patala-paddhati [from the Garga-samhita]. See Yamuna-
pancanga-vidhi. 1903. 2426
1906
Patalesvara-mahatmya [from the Brahma-purana]. Cauharl-
mahatmya [Hindl-bhasanuvada sahita] (Brahma-pur an antargata
Siva-Nandi-samvada). 3rd ed. pp. 6. Title from the cover.
23x15 cm.
MarvadI Machine Press (Nagpur): Chhindwara , (1915).
San* C* 16 (c) & San* D* 966 (/)
Patanjala-darsana* See Yoga-sutra [also called P.] by Patanjali.
Patanjala-sutra* See Yoga-sutra [also called P.] by Patanjali.
Patanjali, grammarian. Astadhyayl by Panini: Maha-bhasya
byP.
Patanjali, philosopher. Yoga-sutra*
Patanjali-carita by Ramabhadra Diksita . . . The Patanjali-charita
of Ramabhadra Dikshit. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamala, No. 51. pp. [3], 57.
21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1895. 28* F* 5 & 6
Patanjali-sutra* See Yoga-sutra [also called P.] by Patanjali.
Patanjali-vijaya by Ramabhadra Yajvan. §ri-Patamjali-vijayakhyam
maha-kavyam . . . Srl-Ramabhadra-Yajvabhih maha-kavibhih
viracitam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 70. 18x11 cm.
Brahma-vidya Press: Chhidambaram , 1888. 309
Patankar (P. N.), transl.: —
Kavyadarsa by Dandin. 1921. San* B* 686
Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi. 1907. San* B* 813 (/)
Sisupala-vadha by Magha. 1907. San* B* 813 (q)
- ed. and transl. Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1889,
1902. 601; 10* C* 12
Patha-bodhini* Patha-bodhini ... or a key to Sanskrita-patha.
Part II. Consisting of a full commentary in easy Sanskrit, with
Bengali and English Translations . . . Part II. pp. 247. Title
from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta^ 1884. 997
Patiiak (S. T.). See SrIdhara Tryambaka Pathaka.
Pathakaratnakara. Jiva-vicara-prakarana by Santi Suri:
°vrtti by P.
Patheya-sraddha-prayoga [A]* See Antya-paddhati by Rama
Upadhyaya Suri. [1926.] San* B* 821 ( a )
Patheya-sraddha-prayoga [B]* See Antya-paddhati by Rama
Upadhyaya Suri. [1926.] San* B* 821 (a)
1907
Pathyapathya:—
Pathyapathyam. Srimad-Vaidya-Gangadhara-Kaviratna-Kavi-
rajena samsodhitam . . pp. [4], 4, 74. 17x11 cm.
Satya-ratna Press: Berhampore, 1791 (1869). 414 6c 1720
Pathyapathyam . . . Pandita Kesavaprasada Dube ne mula
grantha ko sodhakara . . . Hindi bhasa mem tika . . . mudrita
kiya . . . pp. 4, 4, 15. 23x16 cm.
Vidya-ratnakara Press: Agra, 1932 (1875). 1099
Pathyapathya by Visvanatha Sena Kaviraja. Pathyapathya a
Treatise on Dietetics by Kaviraj Visvanath Sen with a Telugu
Tica called vivarana by . . . Pandit D. Gopalacharlu . . . Ayur -
vedairama Series, No. 2. Telugu char . pp. [3], 3 [3], x, 161 [1].
19x13 cm.
Ayurvedic Printing Works: Madras, 1911. 20* B* 9
Pathyapathya-viniscaya compiled by Kesavaprasada Dvivedin.
Pathy apathy a-viniScayah Srlmad-Dvivedi-Pam. Kesavaprasada-
Sarmana viracitah. Aneka-granthantaropakarana-vivarana-
sametah [Hindi-]bhasa-tikaya sametas ca. pp. [1], 5, 136.
22 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1953 (1896). 19* C* 27
Pati-dana-vrata by Hemacandra Raya. See Satyabhama-
parigraha by Hemacandra Raya. 2nd ed. 1932.
Sam B- 1274 (/)
Pati-samjlvinl-vrata-kalpa compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin,
Calla . . . Pati-samjivini-vrata-kalpamu . . . Laksmlnrsimha-
Sastrice Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayambadi . . . Telugu
char. pp. 23 [1]. Title from the cover. 23x25 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1924. Sam D* 966 ( i )
Patisundara Thakura. Citra-kavya*
Pativrata-mahatmya^ See Savitry-upakhyana [from the Maha-
bharata. Also called P.].
Pativratopakhyana* See Savitry-upakhyana [from the Maha-
bharata. Also called P.].
Patny-asannidhane aupasanadisv adhikara-nirnayah by
Cidananda SarasvatI Svamin. See Diksita-grantha-mala^
Telugu char . 1926. San> D. 934 (c)
Patradi-suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. Sam B* 637
1908
Patraka-parvana-sraddha-prayoga:—
Iti Patra-parvana-sraddha-prayogah. [Hindi-]bhasa-tlka. foil.
21 [11. Title from the cover. 24 x 11 cm. oblong.
Sambhu Press and Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , [1920].
San. F. 166 (c)
Atha Patraka-parvana-sraddha-prayogah [Nepali-]Bhasa-tika
. . . foil. 126. Title from the cover. 25x14 cm. oblong.
[Benares y 1926]. San. D. 954 (c)
Patra-kaumudi attributed to Vararuci. See Prasasti-prakasika
compiled by Krsnalala Deva. Part I. [1842.] 280
Patrakesarin. See Vidyanandin [also called P.].
Patrakesari-stotra. See Brhat-panca-namas-kara [also called P.]
by VlDYANANDA SVAMIN.
Patra-paddhati by Nemicandra Yati . . . Patra-paddhati.
Lekhaka . . . Pam. Nemicandra Yati. Nemi-vinoda-gramtha-maldy
No. 11. pp. 8. 17x13 cm.
Dixon Press: Madras , 1921. San. B. 472 (w)
Patra-parlksa by Vidyananda Svamin. See Apta-parlksa by
Vidyananda Svamin. 1913. San. E. 54 (a)
Patravalambana by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
: °tlka by Purusottama . . . Srlmad VallabhacaryajI viracita
Patravalambanam. Mula tatha . . . Purusottamajf kjta Samskrta
tika ane Ve. §a. Sam. Sastrl Mohanalala Ka^Iramana hathathl
lakhayell Suddha Gujarati sarala ane vistaravall tika sathe.
Patavari Vrjalala Vrmdavandasa smaraka sampradayika gramtha-
mala y No. 2. pp. 77 [1]. 21 xl3 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press: Ahmedabad, 1967 (1911). 3616
Patri. See Pancanga.
Patrika. See Pancanga.
Pattabhirama, logician :—
Bhasa-pariccheda by Vi^vanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same: Tarkika-
siddhanta-ratna-manjusa [also called Manjusa] by P.
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: °tippani by P.
Pattabhirama Sarman, Kovuri , ed. Mandukya Upanisad. 1928.
San. D. 924
Pattabhirama Sastrin. Garga-Bharadvaja-kula-vivaha-vicara.
Pattabhirama Sastrin, Gunturu Vastavyalu , Bra, Sri Varanasi
Samgamesvara-sthala-purana.
1909
Pattabhirama Sastrin (J). Jagadguru-virupaksa-p Itha-stha-
guru-parampara.
Pattaracarya. See Pattararya [also called P.].
Pattararya [also called Venkatacarya], son of Kumara Tatadeiika :—
Komala-dandaka
Narmokti-vilasa
Nigamanta-Desika-namastottara-sata: °vyakhya [also
called Acarya-gunadarSa].
Pattararya Suri [also called Venkata Suri]:—
Harivamsa-campu
Kokila-samdesa
Vaidarbha-kanya-carita
PattavalL See Jinadatta-Suri-stuti.
Pattavatl-mahatmya. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupa^a compiled by
Balirama Sarman. (1st and 3rd ed.) 1920.
Sam B. 826 (a), ( b )
Paul (A.), transl. {German). Visnu-purana* Selections. 1905.
20. C. 16
Paula-caritra:—
Sri-Paula-caritram. [From the colophon: Samaptan cedam
Sri-Yesukhrsta-prerita-Paula-caritram.] pp. 108. 18x11 cm.
Encyclopaedia Press: Calcutta , s.d. San. B. 1274 (c)
£ri-Paula-caritram. A short life of the Apostle Paul, with a
summary of Christian doctrine, as unfolded in his epistles. In
Sanskrit verse. With an English version and Bengalee and
Hindee translations, pp. [2], vii, 65, 108 [3]. 18x11 cm.
Bishop’s College Press: Calcutta , 1850. 18. B. 27
\
Paulastya-vadha by Laksmana Suri. Paulastya-vadham a Sanskrit
drama by Pandit M. Lakshmana Suri . . . with an Introduction by
M.R.Ry. K. S. Ramaswamy Sastrigal . . . pp. plate [7], 16, 130.
21 xl4 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras , 1914. 5. L. 31
Patima-cariya. See Padma-carita by Vimala Suri. 1914.
24. B. 21
Paurana-karma-dlpika by Vrndavana Sarman . . . Paurana-
karma-dipika . . . Bhattopahva-Manekalala-tanuja-Jyotirvid-
Vrndavana-Sarmana viracita . . . foil. 4, 161 [1]. Title from the
cover. 12x22 cm. oblong.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedcibad, \§1\ San. C. 126
1910
Pauranika-karma-darpana by SivaSamkara Sastrin. Atha
Pauranaka [wc]-karma-darpanah prarambhah. foils. [2], 3-ffl],
1 +[!]> 1 +[!]> 1 +[!]» 207+[1]; [1] 246+[l] ; 187+[1]; 130+[1];
91, 2+[2]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Jagat-samacara Press: Thana , [1898]. 9* F* 25
Pauranika-katha* Pauranika-kathaem [A collection of tales from the
pur anas. Sanskrit texts with Hindi translation]. Nanda-grantha -
mala , No. 9. pp. [4], 815 [1]. 18 x 12 cm.
Vanik Press: Calcutta f 1926. San* B* 845
Puranika-modakotpatti* See Modakotpatti [from the Padma-
purana] compiled by NavInacandra Dasa.
Paurava-khyati [from the Panca-khyati] by Madhusudana Sarman.
See Atri-khyati [from the Paurava-khyati] by M. §.
Paurohitya-karma-sara compiled by Ramakanta Thakkura.
Paurohitya Karmasara compiled with Notes, etc. by . . . Sri
Ramakanta Thakur, edited by [Pt. 1.] . . . Ramachandra Jha
[Pts. 2 and 3 edited by Sitarama Sarman] Kashi Sanskrit Series y
No. 26. Pt. 1. 1942. pp. [v], 2, 32. Pts. 2 and 3. 1929.
pp. [vii], 2, 96, 6. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares y 1929-42. San* D* 388/26
Paurusa [from the Matsya-purana]. See Ratna-mala, compiled by
Saradacarana Mitra. 5th ed. 1927. San* B* 829 (h)
Pausa-krsnaikadasl-sa-phala-mahatmya [from the Bhavisya-
puranaj. See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80.
9* I* 5
Pausa-suklaikadasl-putrada-mahatmya [from the Bhavisya-
purana]. See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80.
9*1*5
Pausa-vadi-dasaml-katha by Jinendrasagara. See Parva-
katha-samgraha* [1910.] 9* B* 35
Pauskaragama* Pauskarakamam Travita “tikaiyutan . . . Ko.
Sanmukacuntara Mutaliyar avarkalar . . . patippikkappattatu.
Grantha and Tamil char . pp. 18, 780. 16x12 cm.
Siva-jnana-bodha Press: Madras , [1890]. 23* E* 25
Pavamana-panca-sukta:—
(Asvalayana-brahmanam.] Atha Pavamanana-pamca-sukta-
prarambhah. foils. 45 [1]. 24x11 cm.
1 Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona t 1877,1880. 461, 1603
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* (1884.) 11* A* 5
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* (1886.) 13* H* 21
Pavamana-sukta* Atha Pavamana-suktam. foil. 34 [1]. Title from
the cover. 18x12 cm. oblong.
Srlkrsna Press: Udipi , 1927. San* B* 1019 ( b )
1911
Pavana-duta by Dhoyin. Pavanadutam of Dhoyl edited with
critical and historical introduction, Sanskrit notes, variants, etc.,
etc., by Chintaharan Chakravarti . . . Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat
Series , No. 13. pp. [2], iv [1], 38, 36, 3 [2].
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta , 1926. San. D. 937 (0
Pavana-duta by Vadicandra Suri :—
See Kavya-mala. Part XIII. 1903. 28. H. 6
Pavana-duta. Srimad-Vadicandra-Suri ke Samskrta Pavana-
duta-kavya ka Hindi rupantara. Lekhaka Udayalala Kasalivala.
Hindi Jaina Sahitya Series , No. 3. pp. [4], 4, 52. 17 x 12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1914. San. B. 818 (d)
Pavana-pavana-sukta. See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1886.]
13. H. 21
Pavana-vijaya-svarodaya. Pavana-vijaya-svarodayah [Vanganu-
vada-sametah] Sri-Kaliprasanna-Vidyaratnenanuditah. pp. [1],
104 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Vasumati Press: Calcutta , 1315 (1909).
Pavana-vijaya-svarodaya compiled by Rasikamohana Catto-
PADHYAYA:—
Pavana-vijaya-svarodayah [Vanganuvada-sametah] . . . Sri
Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhita . . . pp. [5], 44.
27 x 22 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta , 1292 (1884). 186
Pavana-vijaya-svarodayah . . . Rasikamohana . . . kartrka
samgrhita. pp. 118. 26x18 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta y 1317 (1910-11). San. E. 52
Pavie (Theodore), transl. Maha-bharata. Selections. 1844.
19. E. 9 & 20. E. 14
- ed. Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala. 1855. 1. K. 6
Pavitraropanotsava by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Pavitrotsava-vidhi. Pavitrotsava-viti. Grantha char . pp. 218, 8.
16 X12 cm.
Siva-jnana-bodha Press: Madras , s.d . 4. B. 36
Pavolini (Paolo Emilio), ed. and transL {Italian ):—
Mille Sentence Indiane. 1927. San. B. 551
Prasnottara-ratna-mala. 1898. 305. 6. G
- ed .:—
Madhava-campu by CiranjIva Bhattacarya. 1897. 1099
Paiicastikaya-samaya-sara. 1901. San. C. 88 {h)
Ramayana by ValmIki. Selections. 1895. 9. H. 5
1912
PayosnI-mahatmya [from the Varaha-purana]. Atha Srl-Payosnl-
mahatmya-prarambhah. foils. [1], 93 [3]. 22x15 cm. oblong.
Vidyabhusana Press: Nosik 1830 (1908). 3502 & 21. C. 27
Pedda Diksita. Vedanta-paribhasa by Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra
Diksita: °prakasika by P. D.
Peile (John), ed . Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata; notes
without text]. 1881. 2* F. 52
Peiper (Karl Rudolf Samuel), transl. Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata]. 1834. General Tract 285
Pelly (Richard Lawrence), ed. and transl. Katha Upanisad. 1924.
San. B. 1273 (e)
Penzer (Norman Mosley), ed. Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva.
[C. H. Tawney’s translation.] 1924-28. San. E. 61/1-10
Pertsch (Wilhelm), ed. and transl. Ksiti&a-vamgavall-carita.
1852. * 22. G. 1 & 21. BB. 43
- ed. Upalekha. 1854. 16. C. 17
Peterson (Peter), ed. and transl .:—
Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [Selections]. 1888.
5.E.9&10
-2nd ed. 1898. 5.E. 11
Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [Further selections].
1899. 5. F. 6
- 2nd ed. revised. 1922. San. D. 308/58
Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1890, 1892.
5. E. 21
- ed .:—
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. 1887-1891.
5. D. 11; 5. D. 30
- revised ed. 1919. 5. F. 20
Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1887. 5. E. 5 Sc 5. F. 18
Kadambarl by Bana and Bhusana Bhatta. 1879-1882.
1609
- 1885-1889. 5. D. 24, 25
Nyaya-bindu: °tlka by Dharmottara Acarya. 1889.
Bibl. Ind. 128
Raja-taranginl by Kalhana, and others. 1892-96.
5. F. 3; 5. E. 22
Ramayana by Valmiki. [Kanda I.] 1883. 25. G. 21
Sarngadhara-paddhati by Sarngadhara. 1888. 5. E. 15
Subhasitavali by Vallabhadeva. 1886. 5. E. 1, 2
Upamiti-bhava-prapanca-katha. 1899-1914. [Continued
after 1900 by H. Jacobi.] Bibl. Ind. 144
1913
Phakkika [on the Katantra-sutra of Sarvavarman]. See . Katantra-
sutra by Sarvavarman: °vrtti by Durgasimha: Panjika by
Trilocanadasa. (1910.) 22* E* 29
Phakkika-lekhana-pranall-nidarsaka by Tarasamkara § arman.
Atha Phakkika-lekhana-pranall-nidarsakam prarabhyate . . .
TaraSankara-Sarmana nirmitam. pp. [1], 3, 18. 22x14 cm.
Raghavendra Press: Allahabad, 1911. San* D* 602 (j)
Phakkika-prakasa by Indradatta Sarman:—
Phakkika-prakasah . . . 6rlmad-lndradatta-§arma-nirmitah . . .
SrI-Surendralala-Gosvami- . . . Bhattacaryena samsodhitah . . .
2nd ed. pp. 238. 21 xl3 cm.
Tara Printing Works: Benares, 1963 (1906). 3606
. . . Upadhyayopanamakendradatta-viracitah Phakkika-
prakasah. pp. [4], 189. 18x14 cm.
LaksmI Verikatesvara Press: Bombay, 1973 (1916). 15* BB* 28
Phakkika-ratna-manjusa by Kanakalala Thakkura, of Mithila :—
Phakkikaratna manjusa. A commentary on Pankti of Siddhanta
Kaumudi by Sri Kanakalal Thakur Vyakarana Tirth. pp. 12,
179 [1]. 22x14 cm. (cC)<+
Lakshmi Narayana Press: Benares , 1918. San* C* 190 (b)
Phakkika-ratna-manjusa. Siddhanta-Kaumudi-stha-Pamkti-
vyakhyana-rupa. (Strl-pratyayanto bhagah) . . . Thakkuro-.
panamaka-Pandita-Sri-Kanakalala-Sarmmana Maithilena racita
... 2nd ed. pp. [1] 7, 160. 22x14 cm.
Lakshmi Narayana Press: Benares , 1978 (1922). San* D* 795 (a)
- 3rd ed.
Jnana-mandala Press: Benares , 1983 (1926). San* D* 450 (p)
Phala-dipika by Mantre^vara Yati:—
. . . MantreSvara-viracita. Krsna-Surina pariskrta . . . Phala-
dipika. Grantha char. pp. [1], 18. 24x17 cm.
SrI-Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, [1898]. 1390
Mamtresvara-vi[ra]cita Phala-dipika nama jyoti-sastra-sara-
granthah. Grantha char. pp. [1], 64 [2]. 21 xl4 cm.
Vidya-kalpataru Press: Kalpatti, [1905]. 12*1*22
SrI-Mamtresvara-viracita Phala-dipika. Vim^oMhyaya-prabhrti
astavim^o’dhyaya-paryamtam . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 30.
21 xl4 cm.
Vidya-kalpataru Press: Palghat, [1906]. 3625
. . . Mamtresvara-viraciteyam . . . Phala-dipika. Telugu char.
pp. 6, 82. 22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvanl Press: Madras, 1914. 11*E*33
. . . Mantresvara-viraciteyam . . . Phala-dipika . . . Brahma^rl-
Svaminatha-sastri-sununa SrI-Visvanathacaryena krta-Dravida-
tatparya-sahita. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 14 [2], 292.
22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvinl Press: Madras, 1928. San* D* 944
1914
Phala-pradarsinI* Phala-pradarSiny-akhyoyam gramthah . . .
Amdhra-tatparyena [saha] . . . Telugu char. pp. [3], 6, 140.
24 x 16 cm.
S.S.M. Press: Vizagapatam , 1910. 11* E* 38
Phala-prakarana [from the Bhagavata-purana] : Subodhini by
Vallabha Acarya. See Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhaga¬
vata-purana] : Subodhini by V. A. 1914. 5♦ K* 20
Phala-ratna-mala attributed to Jaimini. See Pratyaksanubhava-
rudha-sastra attributed to Vidyarana Svamin. Tamil and
Nagari char. 1911. 23* BB* 43
Phala-samkranti-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-purana]. See
Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
Phalguna-KrsnaikadaSl-vijaya-mahatmya [from the Skanda-
purana]. See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya [compiled]. 1878-80.
9* L 5
Phalguna-suklaikadasy-Amalakl-mahatmya [from the Brah-
manda-purana]. See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya [compiled].
1878-80. 9. L 5
Phanibhusana TarkavagIsa, ed. Nyaya-sutra by Gautama:
°bhasya by Vatsyayana. (1917-1926.) San* D* 1
PhanIndranatha Vasu, ed. and transl. Pratima-mana-laksaija*
1929. San* D* 407/18
Phetkarinl-tantra:—
See Tantra-sara, compiled by Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya.
1877-1884. 19* K* 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa* [1886.] 16* G* 3
Phirangadarsa by Parasurama. Phiramgadarsa [Hindi vyakhya
sahita] . . . Jisako ... Sri Parasurama Sarma ne banaya. pp. 11
[1], 64. 21x14 cm.
Venkate£vara Press: Bombay , 1969 (1912). 25* C* 39
Phit-sutra attributed to Santanava Acarya:—
See Kaumudl-mahotsaha, compiled by Ramacandra. [1887.]
23* H* 13
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoji Diksita: Sara-
darsini by Sivadatta. 1914. 5* K* 22
See Paninlya-siksadi-samgraha* [1923.] San* B* 747
Phit-sutra attributed to Santanava Acarya. Index. See Siddhanta-
kaumudI by Bhattoji DIksita. 1909. 19* H* 5 & 10
1915
Phit-sutra attributed to Santanava Acarya. With Commentaries : —
: °vrtti by Bhattoji Diksita. Cantanava’s Phitsutra. Mit
verschiedenen indischen Commentaren, Einleitung, Uebersetzung
und Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Franz Kielhorn.
Abhandlungen der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft , IV.
Band, No. 2. pp. [3], ii, 33, 60. 22x14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1866. 9 ♦ D. 17
: °vrtti by Nage6a Bhatta. See Phit-sutra attributed to
Santanava Acarya: °vrtti by Bhattoji Diksita. 1866.
9* D. 17
: °vrtti by Nrsimha. See Phit-sutra, attributed to Santanava
Acarya: °vrtti by Bhattoji DIksita. 1866. 9. D. 17
Phulacandra Muni. Santi-prakasa-sara-manjarL
- compiler. Prasangocita-padya-malika^
Phulacandra Sastrin, ed. Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Mani-
kyanandin Acarya : Prameya-ratna-mala by AnantavIrya
Acarya. 1928. San> 947 ( g)
Piccila-tantra> Parts. Apabhasa-mantra«
Pickford (John), transl. Mahavira-carita by Bhavabhuti. 1871.
22. C. 15
Pidugu Subbaramayya, ed. Vaidya-cintamani by Indrakantha
Vallabhacarya. 6th ed. revised. Telugu char. 1921.
San. D. 153 /(a-b)
Pika-prativacana by Jagannatha Sastrin. Pika-prativacanam . . .
Hosinga-ity-upakhya-Jagannatha Sastrina pranltam . . . pp. 6.
Title from the cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1923]. San. B. 952 ( c )
Pikottara by Anantarama Sastrin Vetala. Pikottaram . . . Vetala-
ity-upakhya-Anantarama-Sastrina pranltam . . . pp. 8. Title
from the cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares f [ 1923]. San. B. 952 (d)
Pillai Lokacarya:—
Panca-rahasya
Tattva-sekhara [from the Astada§a-rahasya]
Tattva-traya
Pinasako katha. See Plnasa-roga-haropakhyana [from the
Skanda-purana]. 1914. San. B. 151 (o)
Plnasa-roga-haropakhyana [from the Skanda purana] . . . Pinasako
katha Samskrta sahita 4 thari yo une . . . Kavi Sikharanatha
Sarma Suvedi Pandita le [Nepall-]bhasanuvada ra jirnoddhara
gareko. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 26. 17x11 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares y 1914. San. B. 151 (o)
1916
Pincott (Frederic), transl. Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1880. 5* K* 2
Piqida-brahmandopanisad* See Pinda Upanisad [also called P.].
Pinda-darpana by ChedIrama Jyotisin. Atha Pinda-darppana . . .
Pa. ChedIrama JyotisI viracita . . . 3rd ed. pp. 40. Title from
the cover. 25 x 16 cm.
LaksmI Narayana Press: Moradabad , 1960 (1903).
San* D* 605 (0
Pipdanda-Ramayana by Vemuri Nrsimha Sastrin. Pimdamda-
Ramayanam Satavadhanina Vemuri-Nrsimha-Sastrina viracitam
. . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 38, 4. 13x10 cm.
CimalapanI Ramamurti & Sons’ Press: Vizianagaram, 1916.
z San* A* 2 (f)
Pigida-niryukti by Bhadrabahu. See Nandy-adi-gathady-
akaradi-yuto Visayanukramah* 1928. San* F* 130
: °vivrti by Malayagiri . . . Srlmad-Bhadrabahu-Svami-
pranlta sa-bhasya Sriman-Malayagiry-Acarya-vivrta Srl-Pinda-
niryuktih. Sresthi Devacandra Lalabhai Jaina-pustakoddhara y
No. 44. pp. 2, plate, 179 [1]. 27x12 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1918. 24* B* 9
Pipda Upanisad [also called Pinda-Brahmanda Upanisad]: —
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Vol. V. (1920.)
San* A* 121/5
Piijda Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Kesavananda Svamin . . . Atha-Pinda-
Brahmandopanisat Kaisava-bhasyena bhusita [Hindi-]bhasa
dipikaya ca dipita . . . pp. [2], 206, 7 [1], 24x16 cm.
LaksmI Narayana Press: Moradabad y 1962 (1905). 26* F* 35
: °dipika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibl* Ind* 76
Pindopanisat. (§ruti, Dipika o Vanganuvada sameta). . . Sri
Mahesacandra Pala karttra sankalita . . . pp. [1], 4. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta, (1888). 1021 & 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
Pingala Acarya. Pingala-chandah-sutra*
Pingala-chandah-sutra by Pingala Acarya. See Vrtta-ratnakara
by Kedara: Ratna-samgraha by Ramaprapanna Sastrin.
[1918.] ’ San* D* 223
1917
Pingala-chandah-sutra by Pingala Acarya. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Mrta-saipjlvani by Halayudha:—
Chhandah sutra of Pingalacharya. With the commentary of
Halayudha. Edited by Pandita ViSvanatha Sastri. Bibliotheca
Indica, LXXV. Nos. 230, *258 and 307. pp. [2], 4, 2, 239.
22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, GaneSa Press: Calcutta, 1874.
BibL IndL 74
(Pingala. 3 ya khanda.) pp. 217-336. 20x13 cm. No title
page.
Sangbada Jnanaratnakara Press: Calcutta y 1874. 998
. . . The Chhandashastra by Pingalacharya. With the com¬
mentary Mrita sanjivani, by Halayudha Bhatta. Edited by
Ked&ransltha . . . and Wasudeva Laxmana Sh^stri Panashikar . . .
Kdvya mala, No. 91. pp. [iii], 52 [i], 160, 12. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1908. 28* G. 13
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], [1], 81, 139, 12. 1927. 28. G. 13 (b)
. . . Pingalac-Chandah-sutram. Bhatta-Halayudha-viracitaya
Mrta-sanjivany-akhyaya vrttya sametam . . . Panditavara-Sri-
Bhagavatlcarana-Smrtitirthena . . . Panditavara-Sri-Munlndra-
natha-Smrtitirthena ca samsodhitam . . . pp. 10, 164, 12.
22x14 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, } 1835 (1913). 24. C. 49
. . . Pingalac-Chandah-sutram . . . §ri-Halayudha-Bhatta-krta-
Mrta-sanjlbanl-vrttya nanavidhi-tippanya Vahganuvadena ca
samalankrtam . . . §rI-Sitanatha-Samadhyayi-Bhattacaryyena
sampaditam. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 5, 6 [1], 162. 22x14 cm.
Lalita Press: Calcutta^ 1321 (1913). 25. E. 23
- 3rd ed. pp. [2], 5 [1], 6 [1], 192, 47.
1837 (1915-16). San. D. 349
. . . Pingalac-chandah-sutram (Halayudha-krta-vrtti-sahitam)
suvistrta-Vanganuvadena duruha-sthalanam tippanya ca sama-
lankrtam . . . Kunjavihari-Tarkasiddhantena sampaditam . . .
pp. [3], 2, 170. 22x14 cm.
Govardhana Press: Calcutta, 1320 (1914). 3627
: Vaidika-bhasya by Akhilananda Sarman . . . Pingalacarya-
pranitam Chandah-sutram . . . Kaviratn akhilananda-Sarmma-
pranita-Vaidika-bhasyopetam . . . pp. 8, 141 [i]. Title from the
cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Swami Machine Press: Meerut , 1909. 3541
: °vyakhyana by Becarama Sarvabhauma. Pingalacaryya-
krtac-Chandah-^astram. Bhatta-Halayudha-krtac-Chandovrtti-
sahitam . . . Srl-Vecarama-Sarvvabhauma-krta-vyakhyana-
sametam tenaiva samskrtam . . . pp. 18. 19x12 cm.
Samvada-jftana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1926 (1869). 11. D. 8
1918
Pingala-chandah-sutra (Prakrta) [also called Prakrta-Pingala-
sutra and Prakrta-Paingala]. With Commentaries: —
: Pingala-mata-prakasa [also called Pingala-prakaSa] by
Visvanatha Pancanana. Prakrita-paingalam with the com¬
mentaries of Viswanatha-Panchanana, VanSidhara, Krishna and
Yadanendra edited, and supplemented with a complete Index
and Glossary of all Prakrita words in the text by Chandra Mohana
Ghosha. Bibliotheca Indica, CXLVIII, Nos. 967, 972, 976, 979,
980, 987 and 1015. pp. viii, 13, 702. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta, 1900-02. BibL Ind* 148
: Pingala-pradipa by Laksminatha Bhatta, son of
Rayabhatta, The Prakrita-Pingala-sutras with the commentary
of Lakshminatha Bhatta. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamala, No. 41. pp. [5], 10,
239. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1894. 28* E* 17
: Pingala-prakasa by VamsIdhara. See Pingala-chandah-
sutra (Prakrta): Pingala-mata-prakasa by Visvanatha
Pancanana. 1900-02. BibL Ind* 148
: Pihgala-tattva-prakasika by Yadavendra [also called
Rajendra DaSavadhana]. See Pingala-chandah-sutra
(Prakrta): Pingala-mata-prakasa by Visvanatha Pancanana.
1900-02. BibL Ind» 148
: °vivarana by Krsna. See Pingala-chandah-sutra
(Prakrta): jPingala-mata-prakasa by Visvanatha Pancanana.
1900-02. BibL Ind- 148
Pipltakl-dvadasl-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-purana]. See
Vrata-mala t compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
Pisaca-mocana [from the Kasi-khanda of the Skanda-purana] . . .
Pisaca-mocana-mahatmyam. Kapardisvara-stotra-dvaya-tripindi-
sraddha-vidhy-atmakam . . . Pam. Sri-Bhatta-Vijayasankara-
Sarmana sam^odhya . . . prakasitam. pp. 4, 16. 22 x 14 cm.
Prabhakari Press: Benares, 1966 (1910). 3434
Pischel (Richard), ed . and transl. {German), Prakrta-vyakarana
[from the Sabdanusasana] by Hemacandra. 1877, 1880.
San* D* 505
- ed ,:—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1877. 6* I* 21
- 2nd ed. 1922. 305-7-/G- (16)
Desl-nama-mala by Hemacandra. 1880. 5* H* 1 & 2
Sahrdaya-llla by Ruyyaka Rajanaka. 1886. San* D* 502
Srngara-tilaka by Rudrata. 1886. San* D* 502
Pista-pasv-adhvara-vivcka by Cidananda SarasvatI Svamin.
See Dlksita-grantha-mala* Telugu char, 1926.
San* D* 934 (c)
1919
Pitamaha-siddhanta [from the Visnu-dharma]. See Jyautisa-
siddhanta-samgraha. 1912-1917. 28. C. 38
PITAMBARA:—
Bhakti-rasatva-vada
Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda by Vallabha Acarya:
°vivarana by P.
Rasa-pancadhyayl-prakasa
Veda-stuti [from the Bhagavata-purana]: Sanvayartha-
dipika by P.
Pltambara by Govindaraja. See Ramayana by Valmiki: P. by
G.
PItambara Gosvamin [also called Purusottama], Tattvartha-dlpa
by Vallabha Acarya: °prakasa by the same: Avarana-
bhanga by P. G.
PItambarajit. Vcnu-gita [from the Bhagavata-purana]: Subodhini:
°prakasa by P.
PItambara Nyayaratna, ed . Nutana-nitya-karma-paddhati.
(1876.) 459
PItambara Pandita Brahmanistha, ed. Panca-dasI by Madhava
Acarya, son of Mayana. 1882. 1L C. 18
PItambara Sena, compiler . Nadl-prakasa.
PItambara Siddhantavagisa :—
Sraddha-kaumudl
Vivada-kaumudI
PItambara Vidyabhusana. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman:
Dhatu-sutrlya-Kaviraja-patrika by P. V.
PItavasa Hota. Hitopadesa.
Plthadi-kramena Siva-sata-nama [from the Maha-lingesvara-
tantra]. See Tarakesvara-laharl bv Somesvaranandagiri.
[1898.] " 1260
Pithapura-ksctra-mahatmya. Sthala-puranamtargata-Pithapura-
ksetra-mahatmyam . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], io. Title from the
cover.
George Press: Cocanada y 1925. San. B. 775 if)
Plthotpatti-nirnaya. See Cetana-padartha-jnana-manjarl,
compiled by VenImadhava Gosvamin. 1875. 986
Pitr-darpana. Pitr-darpanam Tarpana-darpanas ca. Telugu char.
‘pp. [1], 27. 12x10 cm.
Rama Press: Ellore y 1917. San. A. 32 (/)
35
1920
Pity-glta* See Glta-granthavall* (1911.) 21* F* 19
Pitp-gita-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Pitr-glta-mahatmya.
pp. [i], 22. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Kaisar-i-Hind Press: Delhi, [1897]. 1259
Pitjr-medha* Pitr-medha-pannamu. Iti . . . Laksminrsimhagarice
svara-yuktanugamjerpabadi... Telugu char. pp. 20. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1920. San* D* 1057 (g)
Pity-medha-karika* See Pitr-medha-sutra* [1916.] San* B* 160
Pitf-medha-pra&na [from the Taittirlya Aranyaka]: —
. . . Pitrmedha-pragnah. Grantha char. pp. 32. 14x11 cm.
oblong.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1904. San* A* 3 (A)
Pitr-medha-pragnah sa-svarah. T. M. Narayana-Sastrina
parigodhitah . . . Grantha char. pp. 48. 13x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1918. San* B* 1148 (A)
Pitr-meda-prasna* With Commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Bhaskara Misra Bhatta. See Pitr-medha-
prasna: °bhasya by Sayana. 1905. 24* C* 38
X °bhasya by Sayana. Pitr-medha-pragnah. Sayanacarya
Bha$ta-Bhaskara-krta-bhasyabhyam sahitah. Grantha char.
pp. 8, 122. 22x14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1905. 24* C* 38
Pity-medha-prayoga compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin.
See Yajusapara-prayoganukramanika, compiled by
Laksminrsimha Sastrin. Telugu char. 1925. San* D* 920
Pity-medha-sutra:—
See also Baudhayana-pitr-medha-sutra*
See also Bharadvaja-sutra*
See also Gautama-pitr-medha-sutra*
See also Hiranyakesi-pitr-medha-sutra*
Pitr - medha - sutram, Pitr - medha - karika Satyayana-karika.
Grantha char. pp. [ii], 40. 18x10 cm.
Brahmananda Press: Tanjore , [1916]. San* B* 160
Pity-tarpana* See Brahma-yajna* Telugu char. 1923.
San* B* 777 (c)
Piyusa-bhandara [also called Ratna-sagara] [compiled]. Ratnasagara
va Piyusa-bhandara [Vanganuvada sameta]. Arthat Garga-
samhita . . . prabhrti Jyotisa granthera sara-sankalana . . . pp. [1],
232. 22x14 cm.'
Tola Dharma Press: Calcutta , 1925 (1887). 6* G* 38
1921
Plyusa-dhara by Govinda. See Muhurta-cintamani by Rama
Daivajna: P. by G.
Piyusa-ganga by KaSinatha Sastrin: Saia-mangala begun by
the same and completed by Nandalala Sastrin Rajanaka . . .
Iyam kila . . . Pathaka-Kaslnatha-Sastrinah krtih Ply usa-Gang a-
Mulakrn-nirmita-Sarva-mangalakhya-vyakhyalankrta . . . Raja-
naka-Nandalala-Sastrina krtaya vyakhya-parisesa-purtya samu-
payukta-sanksipta-tippanya ca samudbhasita . . . pp. [1], 12, 2 [2],
272 [1], 4, 2, 7. 27x18 cm.
R.P. Press: Jammu, 1911. 20* L 15
Plyusa-laharl by Sadasiva. See Ganga-laharl by Jagannatha
Pandita: P. by S.
Plyusa-vahml by Nrsimhadeva Sastrin, son of Devidasa and
Visnudevi. See Vicara-bindu by Mangalanatha Svamin: P.
by N. S.
Plyusa-varsinI by Kanakalala Sarman. See Nagananda by
Sriharsa: P. by K. §.
Pizzi (Italo), transl. (Italian). Panca-tantra by Visnu£arman. 1896.
18. G. 14
Plane Trigonometry. See Sarala-trikona-miti by Bapudeva.
Plavaga-sasti by Narayana Vasudeva Kavi . . . Plavaga-sastih.
Iyam kila . . . Vasudevopanamakena Narayana-Kavi-varena
viracita . . . pp. 32. 13x10 cm.
V.P. Press: Coleroon, 1904. 3408
Plega-stotra by Syamalala Vaisya. Atha Plega-stotram. Prakasaka
Lala Syamalala Vaisya . . . pp. 16. 14 x 12 cm.
Dharma-divakara Press: Moradabad , [1910]. San. B. 806 Qi)
Plega-virodhi-vaidika-upaya by Narayanacarya Kumata. (Plega-
virodhi-vaidika-upayah [Kannada-anuvada-sahitah].) Kanarese
char . pp. [2], No title page. Title from the heading of first
page. 19x14 cm.
Dharma-prakaSa Press: [Mangalore]^ 1839 (1917).
San. B. 444 (e)
Polakam-nama-sami-vana-mahatmya. “ Polakam ’’-nama-^ami-
vana-mahatmyam. Grantha char . pp. 21. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Sundara-vilasa Press: Polakam, Tanjore , 1910. 3433
Poley (Ludwig), ed. and transl. {Latin). Devl-mahatmya [from the
Markandeya-purana]. 1831. 3. D. 23
ed. Upanisads. Collections. 1844.
340
1922
Pongali-vrata compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calla . Pomgali-
vratamu. Idi Calla . . . LaksmInrsimha Sastrice Amdhra-tatparya
sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char . pp. 22. Title from the
cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1919. San* D* 618 (i)
Poona. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. See Government
Oriental Series.
Popatalala Sarman. Vibhlsana-niti*
Porzig (Walter), transl. {German), Maha-bharata* Selections.
1923. San* B* 329
Posaha-vidhi* Posaha-vidhi [Gujarati tatparya vyakhya sameta] . . .
Satya Vijaya-Jaina-grantha-mala , No. 9. pp. [4], 65. Title
from the cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Jain Advocate Press : Ahmedabad , 1925. Prak* B* 33(A)
Positive Background of Hindu Sociology, The by Vinayakumara
Sarkar. See Sukra-nlti* [To which this work stands as an
introduction.] 1914, 1921-26. 25* K* 7 6c 8; 25* K* 25
Pottecher (Maurice), transl. Abhij hana-sakuntala by KAlidasa.
1914. San* B* 165
Prabandha-cintamani by Merutunga Acarya:—
Prabandha-cintamanih Merutungacarya-krtah . . . Rama-
candra-Sastrina [sampaditah] ... pp. [4], 16, 342, 38. Title from
the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Rajya-bhakta Press: Bombay , 1944 (1887). 20* BB* 30
Prabandha-cintamaner [Gujarati-] bhasantaram . . . Rama-
candre chapavyum che a bhasantarane raci . . . pp. 8, 328, 12 [2].
Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Ahmedabad Times Press: Ahmedabad y 1889. 20* BB* 30
The Prabandhacintamani or Wishing-stone of narratives
composed by Merutunga Acarya translated from the original
Sanskrit by C. H. Tawney, M.A. . . . Bibliotheca Indica CXLI y
Nos. 931, 950, 956. pp. xx, 236. 26x16 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta^ 1894-1901. Bibl* Ind* 141
Prabandha-cintamani by Somesvara. Selections. See Nara-
Narayanananda by Vastupala. 1916. San* D* 150/2
Prabandha-kalpa-latika by RevatIkanta Bhattacarya. Pra-
bandha-kalpa-latika . . . Revatlkanta-Bhattacaryena sampadita . . .
pp. [ii], 2 [i], 202. 19x13 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, [1916]. San* B* 95
Prabandha-kosa by RajaSekhara Suri. Parts. Vastupala-
prabandha*
1923
Prabandha-mala by Yadunatha Bhattacarya. Prabandha-mala*
SrI-Yadunatha-Bhattacaryyena viracita samgrhita ca . . . pp. [1],
36. 18x12 cm.
Ganesa Press: Calcutta, 1927 (1870). 415
Prabandha-manjarl by HrsIkeSa Sastrin. Prabandha-manjarl . . .
Prabandha-praneta Pandita-Hrslkesa-Sastri-Bhattacaryah. pp. [2],
44, 208, 8, 8, plates. 20x13 cm.
Jagadisa Press and Prabasi Press [Calcutta): Chandpur (. Bijnor ),
1986 (1929). San. B. 984 (A)
Prabandha-manjarl compiled by Pramathanatha Vidyabhusana
. . . Prabandha Manjari ... by Pramathanath Vidyabhushana.
pp. [2], 42 [1], plate. 18x12 cm.
Kuntaline Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914). San. B. 163 («)
Prabandha-prakasa by Mangaladeva Sastrin. Prabandha-
prakaSah . . . Srl-Mangaladeva-Sastrina vinirmitah. pp. [5], 2, 2,
180. 18x13 cm.
Indian Press, Benares: Allahabad , 1930. San. B. 1009 ( o )
Prabhacandra :—
Samadhi-sataka by Devanandin Acarya: °tlka by P.
Vrata-svarupa
Prabhacandra Acarya:—
Pramcya-kamala-marta^da
Ratna-karanda by Samantabhadra Svamin: °tlka by P. A.
Prabhakara Bhatta. Rasa-pradlpa.
Prabhakara Ramacandra Pandita, compiler . Apabhrasta-sabda-
candrika.
Prabhakara V. Pradhana Sarman. Moksa-mandira.
Prabha-mandana by AdvaitanandatIrtha . . . Sri-Advaitanamda-
tirtha - viracitam Ramakrsna -Yajva - Sastri - viracita - Khamdana -
bhasa -jsa - mala - nivarakam Srlmad - B adarayana - Taidikadvaita -
siddhamta-samprakasakam ca Prabha-mamdanam tadjya-Chamdo-
gya-sastha-prapathaka-Tatparya-dipika-sahitam ... Telugu char .
pp. 71. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Van! Press: Bezwada , 1915. San. C. 158 (b)
Prabhananda Muni. Vlta-raga-stotra by Hemacandra Acarya:
°vivarana by P. M.
Prabhanjana by VitthaleSvara: Maruta-sakti by Govardhana
GhanaSyama Sarman. Maruta-^aktih . . . Srjmad-Vitthalanatha-
. . . viracita-Prabhanjanasya . . . purvabhagena sahita tattika . . .
Gattulalety-aparanamakena Govardhana-Sarmana pranita . . .
pp.“[l], 10, 727. 25x17 cm.
Ganapata KrsnajTs Press: Bombay , 1810 (1888). 8.1. 16
1924
Prabhasacandra Sarman. Padanka-duta by KrsnaSarman: °tlka
by P. S.
Prabhata-svapna by Ramanatha Tarkaratna. Prabhata Swapnam
(Morning dream) a drama in Sanskrit by Ram Nath Tarkaratna
. . . pp. [6], 2, 216, 52. 19x13 cm.
Bharata Mihira Press: Calcutta , 1905. 16* H* 32
Prabhatavakasa compiled by Kanhucaranadasa. Prabhata avakasa
o Visnu-sodaSa-nama evam Visnu-astottara-nama. Sri Kanhu¬
caranadasa . . . -nka dvara samgrhlta . . . Oriya char . pp. 13 [1].
Title from the cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Mukura Press: Cuttack , 1914. Sam B. 151 (r)
Prabhata-varnana [from the Abhijnana-sakuntala] by Kalidasa.
See Ratna-mala compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. [1887.]
284
Prabhavaka-carita by Candraprabha Suri. The Prabhavakacharita
of Chandraprabha Suri with critical analysis. Edited by Pandit
Hirananda M. Sharma, Shastri . . . Part I. pp. [7], 350.
22x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1909. 18* BB* 27
Prabhavall by Srinivasa Acarya. See Samkalpa-suryodaya by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: P* by S. A.
Prabhavati-harana by Bhanunatha Daivaj5Ja. Prabhavatl-
haranam. Bhanunatha-Daivajna-viracitam . . . Mahesa-Sarmana
sam^odhayitva . . . prakasatam nitam. pp. [1], 23. 21x17 cm.
Government Press : Darbhanga, 1922. Sam D* 193
Prabhoh pradurbhava-prakara-nirupanam by Haridasa [also
called Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927.
Sam B* 637
Prabhoh sarvantaratva-nirupanam by Haridasa [also called
Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. Sam B* 637
Prabhor vayo-nirupanam by Haridasa [also called Hariraya].
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Prabhos cintana-prakarah by Haridasa [also called Hariraya].
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Prabhu-carita by JIvana^arman. Prabhu-caritam nama maha-
kavyam . . . Kasi-raja-Sara-Prabhunarayanasimha- . . . Vira-
pungavanam caritatmakam . . Sri-Jivanasarma-viracitam . . .
Parti, pp! [1], 4, 79 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Prabhakari Press: Benares, 1906. 21* E* 32
1925
Prabhudasa, joint ed . :—
Kamadeva-nrpati-katha by Merutumga Acarya. 1928.
San. F. 136(c)
Naya-prakasa-stava by Padmasagara Ganin: °vftti by the
same. 1918. San. B. 448 (a)
Siddha-duta by Ramayogin Avadhuta. 1917. San. C. 155
Tilaka-manjarl-katha-sara by LaksmIdhara. 1919.
San. F. 40 (a)
Vedankuga compiled by Hemacandra Suri. 1918.
26. B. 16
Prabhudatta § arm an and Yugalakisora Vyasa, ed . Rg-veda-
pratisakhya by Saunaka: °bhasya by Uvata. 1894-i903.
28. C. 13
Prabhudayalu. Samlksakara.
Prabhu-Gunjamali-carita by Nrsimhadatta Sarman . . . Prabhu
Gunjmali Charitam. In Sanskrit verses Biographies of Shri
Madhva, Gauranga, Gunjamali and Sidhshama by Pandit Narsingh
Datt Sharma. pp. 19 [1]. 22x14 cm.
George Press: Amritsar , [1920]. San. D. 242
Prabhu-linga-llla [from the Bhavisya-purana]. (Bhavisyat-pura-
namtargata) Prabhu-limga-lila . . . (Maharastra-tatparya saha.)
[(Ya gramthaci Maharastra-tika Ra. Ra. KrsnajI Narayana
Jo^i Sastri yamnim lihill ahe.) ] Ravasaheba Mailappa Basappa
Virasaiva-limgi-brdhmana-dharma-gramtha-mdld , Nos. 6-8.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1904-1904. 20. F. 1-3
Prabhunarayana Simha:—
Hitokti
Partha-patheya
Prabhu Pandita. Guru-puja-vidhana.
Prabhu-prakatya-hetu-nirnaya by Haridasa [also called Hariraya].
See Bfhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Prabhu-prasadana-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-
pancika by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumaiijali by J. B.:
L. byR. 1891. 28. E. 11-12
Prabodha by VitthaleSvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
1927. ' San. B. 637
Prabodhacandra Ganin. Samdeha-dolavall-prakara^a by
Jinadatta Suri: °vrtti by P. G.
1926
Prabodhacandra Mukhopadhyaya, ed. Megha-duta by Kalidasa.
(1931.) San. D. 1174
Prabodha-candrika by Vaijaladeva Bhupati [also called Vaisala
Bhupati], said to be the son of Vikramdditya: —
. . . Vaisala-Bhupatice raciyimpambadiyumdina PrabSdha-
camdrikayamu . . . Telugu char . pp. [2], 32. 17x13 cm. and
30 X14 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press: Madras , 1858. 400 & 1608
. . . Vikramaditya-Bhupa-tanayena Vaisala-Bhupatina viracitah
. . . Prabodha-camdrikakhyo’yam gramthah . . . Telugu char.
pp. 42. 18x11 cm.
Adi-Saras vatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1871. 16. H. 47
Prabodha-candrika . . . Sri-Vaijala-Bhupatina viracita . . .
pp. 32. 20x12 cm.
Rajarajesvarl Press: Benares, 1944 (1887). 406
The Prabodhachandrika. By Vaijalabhupati . . . edited by
S. P. V. Ranganadhasvami Ayyavaraluguru . . . pp. [5], 48.
13x10 cm.
Arsha Press: Vizagapatam, 1895. 1486
Prabodha-candrodaya by KrsnamiSra:—
Prabodh Chandrodaya, or, the moon of intellect; an allegorical
drama, and Atma Bodh, or, The Knowledge of Spirit. Translated
from the Sanscrit and Pracrit, by J. Taylor . . . pp. xiii, 114.
16x11 cm.
Rajasthan Press: Calcutta , [1811]. Gen. Tr. 705
- pp. [2], xv, 121. 22x14 cm.
Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme and Brown: London , 1812.
18. D. 27
- pp. [3], ix [2], 142. 18x13 cm.
Industrial Press: Bombay , 1872. 4. C. 27
- pp. 8, iii-vii [2], 116. 21 xl4 cm.
Joint Stock Printing Press: Bombay , 1886. San. D. 665
- 2nd ed. pp. 8, iii-vii [2], 116. 21 xl4 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press: Bombay , 1893. 21. E. 26
Prabodha Chandrodaya Krishnamisri comoedia. Sanscrite et
latine edidit Hermannus Brockhaus. pp. vi, 118 [2]. 23 x 16 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1835. 6. G. 32
- pp. vi, 118 [2], 136. 1845. 6. G. 35
Prabodha-chandrodaya oder die Geburt des Begriffs. Ein
theologisch-philosophisches Drama von Krishna-Mi 9 ra. Zum
Erstenmal aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche iibersetzt [von Theodor
Goldstiicker]. Mit einem Vorwort eingefiihrt von Karl
Rosenkranz. pp. [1], xxv, 183 [1]. 23x14 cm.
Theodor Theile: Konigsberg , 1842. 16. F. 20
1927
Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra— cont .
Prabodhatschandrodaja oder der Erkenntnissmondausgang.
Philosophisches Drama von Krischnamisra. Meghaduta oder der
Volkenbote . . . von Kalidasa. Beides metrisch iibersetzt von
• Dr. Bernhard Hirzel. pp. x, 102, 42. 21 x 14 cm.
Meyer und Zeller: Zurich, 1846. 189
Prabodha-candrodaya-nataka ... Sri Krsnamisra Pandita
karttrka Samskrta-bhasaya viracita. Sri Gangadhara Nyayaratna
karttrka Gaudlya [Vanga] sadhu-bhasaya pranita. pp. [1], 2 [2],
185. ’ 19x12 cm.
Bengal Society’s Press: Calcutta , 1774 (1852)'. 12* C. 8
. . . Sri Sri Krsnamisra krta . . . Prabodha-candrodaya nataka.
Sri Kasinatha Tarkapancanana Sri Gangadhara Nyayaratna Sri
Ramakirikara Siromani kartrka [Vanga] sadhu-bhasaya tadiyartha-
samgrahah [szc] . . . pp. [1], 190. 15x10 cm.
Bindu-vasini Press: Calcutta, 1262 (1854). 6. B. 23
- pp. [1], [4], 164. 20x12 cm.
Sila & Brothers Press: Calcutta , 1269 (1862). 1391
Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra. With Commentaries:—
: Candrika by Nandillagopa Mantrisekhara. Srimat-
Krsnamisra-Yati-pranltam Prabodha-candrodayam Candrika-
vyakhya-Prakasakhya-vyakhyabhyam tatra . . . Nandillagopa-
mantrisekhara-viracitaya Candrika-vyakhyaya Ramadasa-Diksita-
krta-Prakasa-tikaya ca samalamkrtam. Panasikaropahvayena
Laksmana-tanajanusa Vasudeva-Sarmana samsodhitam . . .
pp. [2], 2, 245, 4. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1898; 10* 9
: °prakasa by Ramadasa DIksita, son of Bhatta Vinayaka
Diksita :—
Atha sa-tika-Prabodha-camdrodaya-nataka-prarambhah. foil.
137 [1]. 32x11 cm. oblong. %
Patha-$ala Press: Poona, 1773 (1851). 14. B. 20; 17. B. 19
Sa-tika Prabodha-camdrodaya-nataka. pp. [4], 155. 24x17 cm.
jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1872. 1471
- 2nd ed. pp. [1], 2 [1], 138. 1887. 337
Sri-Krsnamisrahvaya-maha-pamdita-pranltam . . . Prabodha-
camdrodayakhyam natakam. Diksita- Ramadasa-viracitay a
Prakasakhyaya vyakhyaya sakam. Telugu char . pp. [6], 166.
22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1884. 12. E. 9
Prabodha-candrodayam nama prakaranam Sri-Krsnamisra-
viracitam. Srimad-Ramadasa-Dlksita-viracitaya visama-pada-
vyakhyaya sanathikrtam ca . . . 3rd ed. pp. [1], 2, 174.
25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Bombay or Poona, 1886. 9. G. 26
See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra: Candrika by
Nandillagopa Mantrisekhara. 1898. 10. B. 9
1928
Prabodha-candrodaya by KrsnamiSra. With Commentaries—
cont .
: °tlka by Mahesvara Nyayalamkara [also called MaheSa-
candra Nyayalamkara]:—
Pravodha-candrodaya-natakam ... foil. 54. 40 x 18 cm. oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press: Calcutta , 1754 (1832). 2. M. 10 & 13
Prabodha-candrodaya-natakam. Sri-KrsnamiSra-viracitam. Sri-
Mahesacandra-Nyayalankara-krta-tlka-sahitam . . . Sri-Jiva-
nanda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtam . . . pp. [1], 135.
21 x 13 cm.
Kavya-prakaSa Press: Calcutta , 1874. 6. C. 37
See Vedanta-ratnavalL Part III. [1885.] 1098
Probodha chandrodaya natakam or a drama on the rise of the
moon of knowledge complete in six acts with a commentary . . .
Edited by Pandit Hrishikesh Sastri . . . pp. [1], 161. 21 xl4 cm.
Valmiki Press: Calcutta, [1897]. 1098
Prabodha-kaumudI by Chotusarman. Prabodha-kaumudl nama
. . . Hariramatmajena Chotusarmana viracita. pp. [4], 56.
17 X13 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1826 (1904). 20 B. 25
Prabodha-mala compiled by Mukundasrama Yati. Sri Prabodha-
mala. Prayojaka Yati Mukundasramjl . . . [Gujarati vyakhyana
sahita], pp. 6, 151, 1. 19x13 cm.
Vasanta Press: Ahmedabad , 1930. San. B. 1193
Prabodhananda Sarasvati Gosvamin:—
Caitanya-candramrta
Sanglta-Madhava
V|*ndavana-sataka
m
Prabodha-prakasa by Balarama Pancanana. Prabodha-prakasam
vyakaranam . . . Balarama-Pancanana-Bhattacaryya-pranltam . . .
Sri-Deviprasanna-Smrtibhusana-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam . . .
pp. [2], 8, 120. 21x14 cm’.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 3607
Prabodha-sataka by Brahmananda Svamin. Prabodha-^atakam
[Hariharastaka-sametam]. Idam Srlmat-Paramahamsa-Brahma-
namda-Svami-viracitam . . . pp. [2], 2 [1], 324, 2 [1]. 18 X13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1810 (1888). 3. C. 32
Prabodha-Sataka by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Prabodha-
sataka. Srl-Candrakanta Tarkalankara pranita o prakaSita . . .
pp. [1], 3, 23. 17x11 cm.
Vang ala Press: Dacca, 1276 (1870). 1612
Prabodhastaka by Raghuraja Simha Deva. See Lokanathastaka
byR. S'. D. (1866.) * *2426
1929
Prabodha-sudhakara by Samkara Acarya: —
See Kavya-mala. Part VIII. 1891. 28* H. 3-4
See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. [1913.]
18. C. 16
See Minor Works of Shankaracharya. Vol. IV. 1924-25.
San. B. 681/4
Prabodhini-ekadasl-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Prabuddha-Bharata-campu by Ramanarayana Sastrin. Pra-
buddha-Bharata-campuh. Saisa . . . Pam. Ramanarayana-
Sarmana Gaudena Prabha-namnya [Hindl-]bhasa-vrtya pariskrtya
prakasita. Sad-acara-grantha-mald, No. II. pp. [4], map, 71.
22x14 cm.
Manoranjana Press: Bombay , 1979 (1922). San. B. 516 (k)
Pracanda-Pandava by Rajasekhara. Pracandapandava ein Drama
des Raja 9 ekhara zum ersten Male herausgegeben von Carl
Cappeller. pp. ix [1], 50. 23x15 cm.
Carl J. Triibner, Strassburg: Triibner& Co.: London , 1885. 162
PracIna-Bharatlya-granthavalL See Vedanta-paribhasa by
Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra. (1915-16.)
Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha. PracIna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha
[ (1) Jinesvara-stotra, (2) Satrumjaya-tirtha-stotra, (3) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-nama-garbhita-Mangalastaka, (4) Vlta-ragastaka, (5)
Panca-sasti-yantra-garbhita- Catur-vimsati-Jina-stotra, (6) Panca-
paramesthi-maha-mantra-stavana [Hindl-bhasa-grantha], (7)
Parsva-Jina-cintamani-stuti, (8) Parsva-Jinastaka, (9) Atma-
nindastaka, (10) Namas-kara-stotra, (11) Jina-panjara-stotra,
(12) Rsi-mandala-stotra, (13) Atma-raksa-stotra, (14) Tijaya-
pahutta-stotra, (15) Nava-graha-santi-stotra, (16) Gautamastaka,
(17) Gurv-astaka, (18) Jinadatta-Suri-Gurv-astaka, (19) Jinadatta-
Sury-astaka, (20) Kusala-Guru-deva-stuti, (21) Kusala-Guror
astakam, (22) Sarasvatl-stotra [A], (23) Sarasvatl-stotra [B] ] . . .
pp. [2], plates, 2, 48. 16 x 12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Agra , 1980 (1923). San. B. 847 (e)
Praclna-lekha-mala:—
The Prachina-Lekha-mala or a collection of Ancient Historical
Records . . . Edited by . . . Durgaprasad [Vols. II and III edited
by Sivadatta and K. P. Parab], Vol. I. Kavya-mala , No. 34.
PP- t 1 ], [1], 3, 240. 23x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1892. 28. E. 16 (a)
- Vol. II. Kdvyamdld , No. 64. pp. [3], 3, 239. 1897.
28. F. 9 & 10
- Vol. III. Kdvyamdld, No. 80. pp. [3], 3, 203. 1903.
28. G. 4 & 5
1930
PracIna-padyavalL [Praclna-padyavail. Catakastaka, Bhrama-
rastaka, Panca-ratna, Nava-ratna, Vanary-astaka, Vamarastaka-
sameta Vanganuvada-sahita ca prarabhyate.] pp. 24. No title
page. 15x11 cm.
[Calcutta, 1859.] 6. B. 27
Pracina-pustakoddhara Fund:—
No. 23. Dvadasa-parva by Ksamakalyana Ganin. 1920.
San. F. 109
No. 24. Sravaka-nitya-krtya. 1923. Prak. B. 38
No. 32. Brhat-stavanavall. (1927.) Prak. B. 29
Pradhana-samkalpadi-prayoga compiled by Subrahmanya. See
Gobhillya-grhya-karma-prakasika, compiled by S. 1886.
398
Pradlpa by Iccharama. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
°anu-bhasya by Vallabha Acarya: P> by I.
Pradosa-stotra^ See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923* San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Pradosa-stotrastaka [from the Skanda-purana]:—
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871. 12. B. 8
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1875. 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-samgraha. 1883. 447
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Pradyumnabhyudaya by Ravivarman [also called Samgramadhira],
King of Kolambupura . . . The Pradyumnabhyudaya of Ravivarma-
bhupa. Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri... Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series , No. VIII. pp. iii, viii, 7 [i], 5, 7, 3. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1910. 26. H. 3 (c)
Pradyumna-carita by Mahasena Acarya . . . Mahasenacarya-
viracitam Pradyumna-caritram . . . Manoharalala-Sastrina . . .
Ramaprasada-Sastrina ca sampaditam samsodhitam ca. Manika-
canda-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mald , No. 8. pp. [iii], 230.
19 x 13 cm.
Manikacanda-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mala-samiti: Bombay ,
1973 (1916). San. B. 27
Pradyumna Misra. Krsna-caitanyodayavall.
Pradyumna Suri. Samksepa-Samaraditya-carita.
1931
Pradyumna-vijaya by Ramatarana Siromani. Pradyumna-
vijayah Sri-Ramatarana-Siromani-viracitah . . . pp. [3], 160.
21 x 14 cm.
Girisa-vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1868. 2* C* 8
Prahasana attributed to Kalidasa:—
. . . Kavlmdra-Siromani-Kalidasa-krtam Prahasanam nama
natakam. Telugu char. pp. [2], 30. 21x14 cm.
Vani-nilaya Press: Madras, 1883. 326
Prahasanam Sri-Kalidasa-Kavi-pranltam. Telugu char. pp. 62.
19x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1916. San* B* 158 (< c )
Kavindra - Sri - Raman! - Kalidasa - krtam Prahasana - natakam.
Grantha char. pp. 40. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Sastra-samjIvin! Press: Madras, 1926. San* B* 783 (g)
Prahelika-samgraha compiled by KalInatha Bhatjacarya.
Prahelika-samgraha va vara-yatra kanya-yatra thakane prasnottara
[Samskrta, ImrajI o Vangala prahelika, Samskrta Samasya-
purana, evam Uttara-mala] Sri KalInatha Bhattacaryya samgfhita
. . . pp. [2], 2, 52. 17x11 cm.
Ghosh Press: Calcutta, 1320 (1912). San* B* 501 ( e )
Prahlada:—
Anga-samudrika
Hasta-samudrika
Stri-samudrika
Prahlada-carita by Sarvajendra Yati. Srlmat-Sarvajendra-Yati-
viracitam Prahlada-caritam nama natakam. pp. 2, 22. 18 X12 cm.
Sesacala Press: Anandavana (Agadi), 1852 (1930).
San* B* 1013 (/)
Prahladadatta Sarman, compiler. TejI-mandl-prakasa*
Prahladana Deva. Partha-parakrama-vyayoga*
Prajagara-parvan [from the Maha-bharata]. See Nava-ratna-
hamsa-gutika* [1878.] 1599
Prajapati-smrti* See Smrtinam samuccayah* 1905. 27* I* 15
Praja-samaja-kartavya by Buddhisagara Suri. See Samgha-
kartavya by Buddhisagara Suri. 1924. San* D* 712
Prajnakara Bhiksu. See Prajnakaramati [also called P.B.].
Prajnakaramati [also called Prajnakara Bhiksu]. Bodhicaryavatara
by Santideva: °panjika [also called °tlka] by P.
1932
Prajnakara MiSra. Nalodaya attributed to Kalidasa: SubodhinI
by P. M.
Prajnaloka Bhiksu. Samgharajacaryya Punyacarl Dharmma-
dhari Vinayasthavira Mahodayera Jivana-carita.
Prajna-manorama by Durgadatta Sastrin. See Bhasa-
pariccheda by ViSvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya: P.
byD.S.
Prajna - manoranjanl - pra¬tara - malika by POrnananda
Sastrin . . . Prajna-manoranjinI-pra§nottara-malika. Racayita
prakaSakaS ca Purnananda-Sastri . . . pp. 123. Title from the
cover. 18x12 cm.
Saddharma-pracaraka Press: Delhi , 1972 (1915). Sam B. 105
Praj^anananda SarasvatI, ed . Brahma-stitra by Badarayana:
Brahmamrta-varsini by Ramananda SarasvatI. 1911.
8. D. 13
Praj napana-sutra [Pamnavana-sutra]: Prajnapana-tlka by
Malayagiri :—
Pamnavana-sutra caturthopanga (Gujarati anuvada sameta]
prarambha. Laumka-gacchiya Sri Ramacandra Gani kj*ta
Samskrt anuvada yuta . . . Sriyuta Raya Dhanapatasimlia Bahadur a
krta Agama-sahgraha , No. 15. foil. [1], 6, 849, 37 [lj. 30 X16 cm.
oblong.
Jaina-prabhakara Press: Benares, 1884. 9. L. 7-8
... Srimac-Chyamacarya-drbdham Sriman-Malayagiry-Acarya-
vihita-vivarana-yutam Sri-Prajfiapanopangam (purvarddham) ...
(uttarardham) . . . Part I: foil. [2], 373. Part II: foil. [1], 2, 1,
374-611. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press {Bombay); Agamodaya-samiti: Mehesana ,
1918, 1919. 10jPD.33; 27. B. 2
Prajnapana-tlka by Malayagiri. See Praj napana-sutra: °tika
by M.
Praj napanopanga-trtlya-pada-samgrahanl by Abhayadeva
Suri: °avacurni. See Panca-nirgranthi by A. S. : °avacurni.
(1917-18.) ' 28. B. 4
Praj na-paramita:—
See Asta-sahasrika-praj na-paramita-sutra.
See Sata-sahasrika-praj na-paramita-sutra.
See Vajracchedika-prajna-paramita-sutra.
1933
Praj na-paramita-hrdaya-sutra:—
The ancient palm-leaves containing the PragM-paramitl-
hridaya-sutra and the Ushnisha-vigaya-dh^rani edited by F. Max
Muller, M.A., and Bunyiu Nanjio . . . with an appendix by
Professor G. Buhler . . . Anecdota Oxoniensia , Aryan Series.
Vol. I. Part III. pp. [4], 95, plates. 22x20 cm.
Clarendon Press: Oxford , 1884. 18* L 18
See Buddhist Mahayana Texts* Part II. 1894.
301* 16* B* 4
See Prajnaparamita-literatur by Tokumyo Matsumoto.
1932. San* D* 824 (i)
Prajnaparamita-literatur, Die by Tokumyo Matsumoto. Die
Prajfiaparamita-Literatur nebst einem Specimen der Suvikranta-
vikrami-prajnaparamita [PancavimSati-sahasrika-Prajfiaparamita,
Prajnaparamita-hrdaya-sutra]. Von Tokumyo Matsumoto.
Bonner Orientalische Studien y Heft I. pp. v [ii], 54 [1], 29.
25 x 18 cm.
W. Kohlhammer: Stuttgart , 1932. San* D* 824 (i)
Prajna-prakasa* See Atmanusasana by Parsvanaga. 1874. 432
Prajna-vivardhana* See Karttikeya-stotra [also called P.].
Praj na-vivardhana-stotra*
Part II. 1916.
See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
I. A. 35
Praj nopaya-viniscaya-siddhi
Vajrayana Works* 1929.
by
Anangavajra. See Two
San. D. 150/44
Prajyabhatta. See Raja-tarangini by Kalhana. [including a
supplement by P.]. Vol. III. 1896. 5* F* 3; 5* E* 22
Prakarana-mala* Atha Prakrana-malano prathama adhikara
[Gujarati-bhasa sameta] . . . pp. 9, 280. 17x13 cm.
Sa. Lalubhai Karmacamda^ Press: Ahmedabad y 1947 (1890).
3* C* 18
Prakaraiia-pahcika by Salikanatha Misra . . . PrakaranapanchM,
by . . . Shaliknatha Mi^ra and Mimamsa Sar Sangraha by . . .
Shankar Bhatta. Edited by . . . Mukunda Shastrx . . . and . . .
Lakshmana Sastri Dravida . . . Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.
Whole No. 17. Nos. 61, 65, 79. pp. 231 [1], [1], 43. Title
from the cover of No. 79. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: itoiarif, 1903-1904. 8* C* 18
1934
Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. The Works of Sri
Sankaracharya [Vols. 15 and 16]. Miscellaneous Prakaranas.
Vol. I [Aparoksanubhuti, Vakya-vrtti, Svatma-nirupana, Atma-
bodha, Sata-sloki, Dasa-sloki and Sarva-vedanta-siddhanta-sara-
samgraha]. Vol. II [Prabodha-sudhakara, Svatma-prakasika,
Manisa-pancaka, Advaita-pancaka, Nirvana-satka, Advaitanu-
bhuti, Brahmanucintana, Prasnottara-ratna-malika, Sadacara-
nusamdhana, Yoga-taravall, UpadeSa-pancaka, Dhanyastaka,
JIvan-muktananda-lahari, Anatma-Sri-vigarhana-prakarana, Svaru-
panusamdhana, Yati-pancaka, Hastamalakiya-bhasya, Panci-
karana, Tattvopadesa, Eka-slokT, Maya-pancaka, Praudhanubhuti,
Brahma-jnanavali-mala, Laghu-vakya-vrtti, and Nirvana-manjari].
Vol. I: pp. [17], 16, 298 [1]. Vol. II:* pp. [9], ii, 3 [3], 282 [i].
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangatn , 1910, 1913. 18/C* 15, 16
Prakarana-pramana-darsika by ViSvanatha Sarman . . . Atha
Prakarana-pramana-darsika jise Pandita Vi^vanatha Sarma
Mathura . . . ne ... prakasita kiya [An index of Sanskrit quotations,
occurring in the works of Dayananda Svamin]. pp. 37.
24 x 16 cm.
Swami Press: Meerut f 1908. 3448
Prakarana-puspa-mala* Sri Prakarana-puspa-mala. (Prathama
puspa) Jemam Sri Kulamamdana Stiri krta Kaya-sthiti, temaja
Mahemdrasimha Suri racita Sri Vicara-sittari ane . . . Vanaramuni
viracita Vicara-pamcasika e trana prakarano mula ane [Gujarati]
sarala vyakhya sameta avela che. §etha Anamdaji Purusottama
Gramtha-mdla, No. I. pp. 5 [1], 97 [i], plate. 19x14 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press: Ahmedabad , 1913. 5* C* 51
Prakarana-ratna* Srl-Prakarana-ratna. JIva-vicara, Nava-tatva,
Damdaka, Karma-gramtha vigere . . . pp. 3 [1], 142 [2].
18x12 cm.
Surya-prakasa Press: Ahmedabad, 1928. Prak* B* 28
Prakarana-ratnakara* Sri-Prakarana-ratnakara [Gujarati bhasa
sameta] . . . Part I: 1876; pp. [3], 16, 776. Part II: 1876;
pp. [3], 816. Part III: 1878; pp. [3], 24, 840. 29x23 cm.
29 x 22 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1876-78. I* K* 9-11
Prakarana-samuccaya* Prakrta-Samskrtadi - bhasa-mayah Sri-
Muni-candracarya-Vadideva- Suri- Cakresvara-Suri- Ratnasimha-
Suri-prabhrti-viracitah (ekonapancasat-prakarana-mayah) Praka-
rana-samuccayah . . . pp. 129. 28x13 cm.
Jaina-bandhu Press: Indore, (1923). San* F* 191 {d)
Prakarana-sukha-sindhu compiled by Pamnyasa Ajitasagara
Ganin. Prakarana-sukha-sindhu [Gujarati-bhasantara-sameta]
samgrahaka ane prayokaha . . . Pamnyasaji Ajitasagaraji Gani.
Part I. pp. 19 [1], 304, 144, plate. 17x13 cm.
Vasanta Press: Ahmedabad, 1921. San* B* 531
Prakasananda. Vcdanta-siddhanta-muktavalL
1935
Prakasananda Puri, ed. Stotra-samgraha* [1917.]
San* C* 88 (p)
Prakasatman Yati:—
Brahma-sutra by_ Badarayana : Sarlraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Panca-padika by Padmapada
Acarya: °vivarana by P. Y.
Sabda-nirnaya
Praklrnadhyaya by Visnudatta Vaidika. See Prasna-Candesvara
by Ramakrsna Daivajna: Visnu-padI by Visnudatta Vaidika.
(1918.) ” San* D* 415
Prakirna-suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Prakrita Grammar, A by Rishikesh Sastri. See Prakrta-
vyakarana by Hrsikesa Sastrin.
Prakriya-kalapa by Vasantakumara Cakravartin. Prakriya-
kalapah [Vanga-bhasa-tatparya-sametah] . . . Srl-Vasantakumara-
Cakravartti-pranltah . . . Part 2. pp. [1], 69 [4], Title from the
cover. 25x13 cm.
Krsnakall Press: Kishoreganj , [1928]. San* D* 952 ( k)
Prakriya-kaumudI by Ramacandra: Prasada by Vitthala. The
Prakriya Kaumudi of Ramachandra (in two parts), Part I with
the commentary Prasada of Vitthala and with a critical notice of
manuscripts and an exhaustive and critical introduction of Rao
Bahadur Kamalashankar Pranashankar Trivedi . . . Bombay
Sanskrit Series , Nos. LXXVIII and LXXXII. Part I: 1925;
pp. [3], 2, ix, lvi, 966. Part II: 1931; pp. [3], 2 [1], 840.
21 x 14 cm.
B.I. Press: Bombay , 1925, 1931. San* D* 308/78, 82
Prakriya-rupa-citra-vyakhya by Bhuvanesvaramitra Sarman.
See Utkala-paricaya by Visvanathadeva Sarman: P* by B. §.
Prakriya-samgraha by Abhayacandra Suri. See Sakatayana-
vyakarana: P* by A. S.
Prakriya-sarvasva by Narayana Bhatta, of Kerala: °vyakhya*
SrI-N arayana-Bhatta-pranltam [Samjna-paribhasa-samhita-krt-
khandatmakam Prakriya-sarvasvam Sa-vyakhyam . . . Ke.
Sambasiva-Sastrina samsodhitam. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
No. CVI. (£ri Setu Laksmi Prasada-mala ’, No. XVIII.) Part I.
pp. 5, 5, 1, 136, 16, 3, 2, 3, 9. 25x16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1931. San* D* > 6 3/40 6 7A
Prakrta-bala-bhasa-magadhl-vyakarana* See Prakrta-
vyakarana by Hemacandra: °vrtti by the same. (1872.)
1* D* 15
Prakrta-candrika* See Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci:
Manorama [also called P.] by Bhamaha.
36
1936
Prakrta-dlpa-malika-kalpa by Jinaprabha Suri. See Dlpa-
malika-kalpa by J. S.
Prakrta-dvy-asraya-kavya by Hemacandra. See Dvy-asraya-
kavya by H.
Prakrta-dvy-asraya-vrtti by Abhayatilaka Ganin. See Dvy-
asraya-kavya by Hemacandra : °vrtti by A. G.
Prakrta-dvy-asraya-vrtti by Purnakalasa Ganin. See Dvy-
asraya-kavya by Hemacandra: °vrtti by P. G.
Prakrta-katha-samgraha compiled by Jinavijaya Muni. Prakrta
Kathasamgraha (prathama bhaga—mula patha). Sampadaka
Muni Jinavijaya. Gujarata Puratattva Mandira Granthavali,
No. 2. Part I. pp. [1], [1], [1], 97. 21 xl4 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press, Poona: Ahmedabad, 1921. San* D* 210
Prakrta-laksana by Canda Kavi :—
The Prakrita-lakshanam or Chanda’s grammar of the ancient
(Arsha) Prakrita edited by A. F. Rudolf Hoernle . . . Part I.
Text with a critical introduction and indexes. Bibliotheca
Indica. LXXXVIII, N.S. No. 447. pp. lxiv, 74, plates.
25 x 16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1880. Bibl* Ind* 88
Prakrit Laxanam. By Chand Kawi. §ri-Satyavijaya-smaraka-
Jaina-grantha-mala , No. 14. pp. [1], 4, 47 [1]. Title from the
cover. 19x13 cm.
Jain Advocate Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1929.
San* B* 986 ( m )
Prakrta-manjarl by Katyayana. See Prakrta-prakasa by
Vararuci: P* by K.
Prakrta-margopadesika by Bahecaradasa Jivaraja . . . Prakrta-
margopadesika [Gujarati-vyakhya-sahita]. Kart a . . . Pamdita
Bahecaradasa Jivaraja. pp. [5], 2, 148, 28 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Dharmabhudaya Press: Benares , 1911. 18* BB* 42
Prakrta-paihgala* See Pingala-chandah-sutra (Prakrta)*
Prakrta-Pingala-chandah-sutra* See Pingala-chandah-sutra
(Prakrta)*
Prakrta-prakasa by Samkara Ramacandra Hatavalane. S-[a-
Marathi-bhasjartha Prakrta-prakasa. Ha gramtha Samkara
Ramacamdra Hatavalane hyamnlm kela . . . pp. [1], 6, 18, 111.
18x11 cm.
Citra-sala Press: Poona, 1900. 2427
Prakrta-prakasa [also called Prakrta-sutra] by Vararuci. (Vararuci-
krtah) Prakrta-prakasah. Srl-Girisacandra-Vedantatirtha-pranita-
[Vanga-]bhasa-vrtti-sametah . . . pp. [3], 18, 96. 17x12 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1912). 3544
1937
Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci. With Commentaries:—
: Manorama [also called Prakrta-candrika] by Bhamaha:—
The Prakrita-Prakasa: or, the Prakrit grammar of Vararuchi,
with the commentary (Manorama) of Bhamaha . . . with copious
notes, an English translation, and index of Prakrit words; to '
which is prefixed an easy introduction to Prakrit grammar.
By Edward Byles Cowell, pp. xxxi [i], 204. 25 x 16 cm.
Stephen Austin: Hertford, 1854. San* D* 501
. . . Prakrita prakasha by Pandita Bhamaha with the sutras of
Vararuchi revised by Pandit Rama Shastri Tailanga . . . pp. [2],
42. 21 x 14 cm.
Hariprakash Press: Benares, 1899. 1609
See Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci: Prakrta-manjarl by
Katyayana. 1914. 22* C* 31
. . . Prakrit prakash by Bhamaha. A commentary on Bararuchis
Prakrit sutras. Edited by Pandit Udaiya Ram Shastree Dabral.
pp. 8, 198. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1920. San* D* 1179
: Prakrta-manjarl by Katyayana. Prakrita Prakasa of
Vararuchi with (1) The prose commentary of Bhamaha entitled
Manorama, (2) the verse commentary of Katyayana entitled
Manjari, (3) footnotes and different readings ... (10) a simple
Bengali translation, etc. Edited by Basantakumar Chatto-
padhyaya . . . pp. 7, 48, 306, 43. 19x13 cm.
Cotton Press: Calcutta, 1914. 22* C* 31
: SamjivanI by Vasantaraja. The Prakrita prakasa of
Vararuchi. With the ‘ Sanjivam’ of Vasantaraja and the
‘ Subodhim ’ of Sadananda. Edited with Introduction, etc., by
Batuk Nath Sharma . . . and Baladeva Upadhyaya . . . The
Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts, No. 19. Part I:
pp. [3], 4 [1], 178, 3, 2. Part II: pp. [5], 185-405, 14, 3, 2.
24 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1927. San* C* 311/19
: SubodhinI by Sadananda. See Prakrta-prakasa by
Vararuci: Samjivam by Vasantaraja. 1927. San* C* 311/19
Prakrta-prakriya-rupa-vyakhya by Desikacarya, Vahglpuram .
See Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : P* by D.
Prakrtartha-vahinI by Umesacandra Vidyaratna. See Rg-veda:
P* by U. V.
Prakrta-rupa-mala by Kasturavijaya . . . Muni-§rI-Kasturavijaya-
pranita Prakrta-sabda-dhatu-rupa-samdhi . . . dhatu-kosadi-
samvalita Prakrta-rupa-mala. pp. 7 [1], plates, 298, 64, 2.
22x15 cm.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad, 1926. Prak* D* i
Prakrta-rupavatara by Simharaja. Prakritarupavatara a Prakrit
grammar based on the Valmikisutra. By Simharaja son of
Samudrabandhayajvan. Edited by E. Hultzsch. Royal Asiatic
Society Prize Publication Fund, Vol. I. pp. xv, 120. 22x14 cm. 5f 467
Stephen Austin {Hertford): London, 1909. 305 - Ir tf * *
(VOL.J')
1938
Prakrta-sabda-rupavalL Prakrta-§abda-rupavail . . . pp. 32.
1*6x12 cm.
Vijaya-pravarttaka Press: Ahmedabad, 1961 (1904).
San. B. 809 (i)
Prakrta-sabda-rupavali by Pratapavijaya . . . Prakrta-sabda-
rupavalih . . . Muni-Prat apavijayena samdrbdha. pp. 8, 284.
21 x 14 cm.
Ratna-sagara Press: Rajanagara [Ahmedabad], 1912. 6. E. 22
Prakrta-sutra. See Prakrta-prakasa [also called P.] by Vararuci.
Prakrta-tlka by Visvanatha Sastrin. See Caitanya-candrodaya
by Kavikarnapura: P. by V. S.
Prakrta-vyakarana [Adhyaya VIII, from the Sabdanusasana] by
Hemacandra :—
. . . Srl-Hemacandra-Suri-sandarbhitah Siddha-Hema-sabdanu-
sasanasya Astamadhyaya-sutra-pathah . . . Muni-Sri-Yatlndra-
vijaya-samsodhitah . . . pp. [1], 44. Title from the cover.
18 X13 cm. Srimad-Rajendra-Suryabhyudayarati, No. 30.
Jaina prabhakara Press: Ratlam, 1972 (1915). San. B. 506 ( b )
Prakrit Grammar of Hemacandra being the Eighth Chapter
of his Siddha Hemacandra. Edited with Index of Words and
Roots and Notes by P. L. Vaidya . . . pp. 8, 273, 72. 21 x 14 cm.
Arhata-Mata-prabhakara , No. 6.
Hanuman Press: Poona, 1928. San. D. 613
Prakrta-vyakarana [Adhyaya VIII, from the Sabdanusasana] by
Hemacandra: °vrtti [also called Prakasika] by the same:—
... Atha Prakrta-Bala-bhasa (Magadhi)-Vyakarana-prarambhah
. . . foil. [2], 94 [2]. 31 x 13 cm. oblong. ^
Jnana-dlpaka Press: Bombay, 1929 (1872). 1. D. 15
Hemacandra’s Grammatik der Prakritsprachen (Siddha Hema-
candram, Adhyaya VIII) mit kritischen und erlauternden
Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Richard Pischel. I. Theil,
1877 (Text und Wort Verzeichniss), pp. xiv, 235 [1]. II. Theil,
1880 (Ubersetzung und Erlauterungen), pp. vii, 247 [1].
24 x 15 cm.
Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses: Halle, 1877, 1880.
San. D. 505
See Dvy-asraya-kavya [also called Kumarapalacarita] by
Hemacandra: °vrtti by Abhayatilaka Ganin. 1900. 5. G. 9
Srimad-Dhemacandra-viracitam Apabhramsa-bhasayas-chaya-
sahitam Prakrta-vyakaranam . . . Muni-Sukhasagarena samsodhi-
tam . . . [the order of the sutras has been rearranged!, pp. [23],
244,13. 19x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1975 (1918). San. B. 460
Prakrta-vyakarana by HrsIkesa Sastrin. Prakrta-vyakaranam
... A Prakrita Grammar with English translation by Pundit
Rishikesh Sastri . . . pp. [iv], v, 160. 23x15 cm.
Cones & Co., Calcutta: London, 1883. San. D. 683
1939
Prakrti-rahasya by Rajanikanta Sarman. Prakrti-rahasyam . . .
Sri-Rajanikanta-Sarmmana viracitam. Part I. pp. [4], 20.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Girisa Press: Dacca, 1875. 996
Prakrti-svarupa-samrupana-prakarana by Jayatilaka. See
Karma-vipaka by Devendra Suri: °tika by the same. (1911.)
13. B. 36-37
Prakrti-viccheda-prakarana by Jayatilaka. See Karma-vipaka
by Devendra Suri : °tlka by the same. (1911.) 13. B. 36-37
Pramada-bhanjani by Gangadhara Kaviratna. See Manu-smrti:
P. by G. K.
Pramadadasa Mitra, transl. Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatha
Kaviraja. 2nd ed. 1875. * Bibl. Ind. 9
- ed. !§iva-stotravalI by Utpaladeva: °vivrti by Ksemaraja,
1902-1903. * ' 8. E. 14
Pramana-candrika by Sesacarya, disciple of ChalariNrsimhacarya :—
Atha Pramana-camdrika-prarambhah. foil. [1], 51 [1].
25 X11 cm. oblong.
Dharwar Vrtta Press: Dharwar, [1888]. 384
Pramana-candrika-prarambhah. foil. [2], 38. 14x10 cm.
oblong.
Srl-Krsna Press: Udipi , 1840 (1918). San. B. 929 ( h )
Pramana-candrika-prarambhah. foil. [1], 48 [1], Title from the
cover. 14x9 cm. oblong.
Madhva-siddhanta-granthalaya: Udipi , [1927]. San. B. 993 ( d )
Pramana-mala. See Pramana-ratna-mala [also called P.] by
Anandabodha.
Pramana-mimamsa by Hemacandra: °vrtti by the same . . . Sri-
Hemacandracarya-viracita svopajna-vrtti-sahita Pramana-
mimamsa . . . Osavala-Ladhaji-tanuja-Motilala ity etaih tippani-
bhir upodghatena ca pariskrtya sam^odhita . . . Arhata-mata-
prabhakara , No. I. pp. [3], 18 [1], 108, 6. 21 xl3 cm.
Jaina Printing Works: Poona , 2452 (1926). San. D. 797 (a)
Pramana-naya-tattvalokalaipkara by Vadideva Suri. Sri-
Vadideva-Suri-viracita-Pramana-naya-tattvalokalankarah . . .
$ri-Jaina-Yasovijaya-grantha-mala No. I. (Part I only.) pp. 8,
55 [1]. Title from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares , 1904. 22. C. 20 & 21. B. 24
Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri. With
Commentaries :—
: Ratnakaravatarika by Ratnaprabha Acarya: —
§ri-Vadideva-Suri-viracitah Pramana-naya-tattvalokalankarah.
Pam. Vamsidhara-Sarmma-viracita-[Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahitaya]
Ratnaprabhacaryya-viracitayaRatnakaravatarikakhya-laghu-tikaya
samvalitah. foil. 4, 157 [1]. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1966 (1909). 26. F. 4
1940
Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri: Ratna¬
karavatarika by Ratnaprabha Acarya— cont.
The Pramananaya tattvalokalankara of °Vadi deva Suri. With
the commentary Ratnakaravatarika of . . . Ratnaprabhacharya . . .
Edited . . . by . . . Shravak . . . Hargovinddas and Shravak . . .
Bechardas. Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala, Nos. 21, 22.
Chapter I-II [two copies], pp. [iii], 12, 4, 84. Chapter III-VIII,
pp. [iii], 186.
Dharmabhyudaya Press: Benares , 2437 (1910-11).
26. E. 21; San. D. 80
See Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri:
Syad-vada-ratnakara by the same. (1926-8.) San. D. 495
: Syad-vada-ratnakara by the same:—
. . . S rimad-Vadideva-Suri-nirmitah . . . Pramana-naya-
tattvalokalarikarah . . . Svopajna-Syad-vada-ratnakarakhyaya
vivrtya vibhusitah. fqll. 62, 351 [1], 24x15 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1914. 28. K. 27
Srlmad-V adideva-Suri-viracitah Pramana-naya-tattvalokalan-
karah tad-vyakhya ca Syad-vada-ratnakarah . . . Ladhaji-tanuja-
Motilala ity etaih tippanibhir upodghatena ca pariskrtya samsodhi-
tah [from IV, 12 the Ratnakaravatarika replaces the Syad-vada-
ratnakara]. Arhata-mata-prabhakara Series , No. 4. Part I: pp.
[2], [1], 257, 2. Part II: pp. [2], [1], 259-483, 2. Part III:
pp. [2], [1], 485-724, 2. 22x14 cm.
Hanumana Press: Poona , 2453 (1926-7), 2454 (1927-8).
San. D. 495
Pramana-nirnaya by Vadiraja SOri . . . Va[di]raja-Suri-viracitah
Pramana-nirnayah . . . Indralala-Sahitya-Sastrina . . . Khuba-
canda-Sastrina ca sampaditah samSodhitas ca . . . Manikacamdra-
Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mald, No. 10. pp. [4], 70. 18x13 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1974 (1917). San. B. 154 (t)
Pramana-nirnaya by Vallabhalala. See Pusti-marga by
Aniruddha Acarya. [1910.] 3426 & 3507
Pramana-prasnottari compiled by Indradatta Sarman . . .
Pramana-praSnottari . . . Pamdita Indradatta Sarmma . . . dvara
samgrahita [Hindi mem anuvadita], tatha prakasita. Kanya -
gurukula-pustakalaya Kail, No. 6. pp. [1], 22. 17x11 cm.
Krsna Press: Benares, 1917. San. B. 156 (e)
Pramana-ratna-mala [also called Pramana-mala] by Anandabodha.
See Nyaya-makaranda by Anandabodha Paramahamsa:
°vivrti by Citsukha Muni. 1907. 8. C. 11
Pramana-sahasrl compiled by Prayagaj! Thakarasi MulajI :—
Srl-Pramana-sahasrl [Gujarati anuvada sahita] . . . Raci-
chapavi-prasiddha-karanara Yaduvamsi Thakarasi-suta Prayagaji.
2nd ed. pp. 17, 82, 229, 13, plate. 25x18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1890. 26. G. 21
1941
Pramana-sahasri compiled by Prayagaji Thakarasi MulajI— cont.
Sri-Pramana-sahasri. Tatha Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Gujarati
padyatmaka bhasamtara sahita . . . racanara svargavasi Yaduvamsi
Prayagaji Thakarasi Mulaji . . . 5th ed. pp. plate, 19, 82, 228, 13
[1], 8, 1, 97 [1]. 25x17 cm.
Vartamana Press: Bombay , 1906. 20* L 1
- 6th ed. 1918. 14. C. 20
- 7th ed. pp. plates, 21, 229, 13 [1], 8, 1, 97. 1921.
San. D. 176
Sri-Pramana-sahasri. (Marathi-bhasamtara.) [Bhasantara-]
lekhaka, Balakrsna Raghunatha Sastrl Panasikara . . . pp. 18,
469, plate. 22 x 14 cm.
Manoranjana Press: Bombay , 1928. San. D. 687
Pramanyapramanya-prakarana [from the Rg-vedadi-bhasya-
bhumika] by Dayananda SarasvatI. See Rg-vedadi-bhasya-
bhumika by D. S. (1928.) San. D. 793 (/)
Pramanya-vada [from the Pratyaksa-khanda of the Tattva-cintamani
by Gangesa Upadhyaya]. See Tattva-cintamani by Gangesa
Upadhyaya.
Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana:—
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara: Amala by P. T.
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila: °vrtti by
Aniruddha: °tika by P. T.
- ed. and transl. {Bengali). Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
Sariraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhamati
by Vacaspati Misra. [191*8-21.] San. D. 15 (a), (b)
- ed .:—
Catur-varga-cintamani by Hemadri. Vol. IV. 1873-1911.
Bibl. Ind. 72
Kala-viveka by Jimutavahana. 1897-1905. Bibl. Ind. 136
Vedanta-sara by Sadananda Yogindra: Bala-bodhinI by
Apadeva. (1918.) 9. E. 26
Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana and Laksmana Sastrin Dravida,
ed. and transl. {Bengali). Upanisads. Collections. Vol. I.
(1919.) * San. A. 122 {a)
Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana Vasistha. Kokila-duta.
Pramathanatha Vidyabhusana, compiler. Prabandha-manjari.
Prameha-cikitsa [from the Rasa-ratnakara] by Parvatiputra
Nityanathasiddha. Sri - Parvatiputra - Nityanathasiddha - vira -
citambagu Rasa-ratnakarambunamdali Prameha-cikitsadhyayamu.
Icyyadi Palayumtaru Ayurveda-siddhausadha-saladhikariyunu . . .
Venkata Anandacaryanice N andhrikarimpabadi Brahmasri
Vamgara Gopalakrsna-Sastrice parisodhimpabadi. Telugu char .
pp. 1, 2, 2, 58, 4. 21 xl4 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Guntur , 1928. San. D. 1215 {c)
1942
Prameha-cikitsamani by P. Ramacandra Ravu. Prameha-cikitsa¬
mani. Amdhra-tatparyamu. Vaidya-gramthamu. Idi . .
Puvvada Ramacamdra-Ravugaricetamu. Amdhramuto vrayabadi
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 32. 22x14 cm.
Radhakrsna Press: Madras, 1924. San* D* 1029 (k)
Prameha-duhkha-bhanjana compiled by SItarama Jo£l. Prameha-
duhkha-bhamjanam. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tlka-sahitam . . . Pam.
Josi-Gopiramajl-tanaya-Sltaramena nirmitam . . . pp. [4], 31 [1].
Title from the cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Dudhanatha Press: Calcutta, [1921]. San* B* 841 (k)
Prameya-dlpika by Jayatirtha. See Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata]: °bhasya by AnandatIrtha : P* by J.
Prameya-dlpika-bhava-prakasa by SrInivasatIrtha Krsnacarya.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]: °bhasya by
AnandatIrtha: Prameya-dlpika by JayatIrtha: °bhava-
prakasa by §. K.
Prameya-kamala-martanda by Prabhacandra Acarya. Srl-
Prabhacandracarya-viracitah Sri-Prameya-kamala-martandah . . .
Jaina-Sastri-Srl-Vamsidharena sampaditah. foil. [1], 3, 210 [1].
33 Xl7 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1912. 24* F* 1
Prameya-ratna-kosa by Candraprabha Suri. Shri-Chandra-
prabhasuri’s Prameya-ratna-kosha. Edited by Luigi Suali, Ph.D.
pp. [2], 4, 73 [1]. 24x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1912. San* D* 602 (k)
Prameya-ratna-mala by Anantavirya Acarya. See Parlksa-
mukha-sutra by Manikyanandin : Parlksa-mukha-laghu-
vrtti [also called P.] by A. A.
Prameya-ratna-manjusa by Santicandra Ganin. See Jambu-
dvlpa-prajnapti: P* by §. G.
Prameya-ratnarnava by Balakrsna DIksita Bhatta [also called
Laltibhatta]. See Suddhadvaita-martanda by Giridhara
Gosvamin: °prakasa by Ramakrsna Bhatta. 1906. 8* D* 3
Prameya-ratnarnava by Balakrsna DIksita Bhatta. Parts.
Khyati-viveka*
Prameya-ratnavali by Baladeva Vidyabhusana. See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana: Govinda-bhasya by Baladeva. 1912.
25* I* 9
Prameya-ratnavali by Baladeva Vidyabhusana. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Kanti-mala by Krsnadeva VedantavagIsa :—
Prameyaratnavail. Srlmad Valadeva-Vidyabhusana-pranlta.
Kanti-mala-tlka-sahita. Srl-Gokulacandra-Gosvamina [Vanga-
bhasayam] anuvadita parisodhita . . . ca . . . pp. [3], 90.
21 x 13 cm.
Beadon Press: Calcutta, 1284 (1878). 1721
1943
Prameya-ratnavali by Baladeva Vidyabhusana: Kanti-mala by
Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa— cont.
Prameya-ratnavali (An elementary treatise on Vaisnava philo¬
sophy of Bengal) of Baladeva Vidyabhushana, Edited with an
old commentary Kantimala, and a new original commentary and
Bengali translation by Akshaya Kumar Shastri . . . Samskrta-
Sahitya-parisad-grantha-mald, No. 18. pp. 24, 138 [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Siddheswar Press: Calcutta , [1927]. San* D* 436^
: Prabha by Aksaya Kumara Sastrin. See Prameya-
ratnavali by Baladeva Vidyabhusana: Kanti-mala by
Krsnadeva Vedantavagisa. 1927. San* D* 436
Pramitaksara by Rama Daivajna. See Muhurta-cintamani by
R. D. : P* by the same.
Pramodahnika compiled by Vamadeva Sarman Maithila. Atha
Pramodahnikam . . . Vamadeva-Sarmma-Maithila-viracitam
arthat Chamdoganam sad-acara-paddhati-rupam . . . pp. 82.
Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Ramesvara Press: Darbhahga, 1968 (1911). San* B* 857 ( g )
Pramoda-jananI by Rama Tarkavagisa. See Mugdha-bodha by
Vopadeva: P* by R. T.
Pranabharana by Jagannatha Panditaraja: °tippaijl by the same.
See Kavya-mala* Part I. 1886. 28* H* 1 & 2
Pranagni-hotra Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Upanisads* Collections. 1922. San* B* 475 (/)
Atharva-vedlya Pranagni-hotropanisattu. Amdhra tika tatparya
samanvitamu. Telugu char. pp. 58. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1923. San* B* 838 (d)
Pranagni-hotra Upanisad* With Commentaries: —
: °anvaya* See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1921.)
San* A* 121/11
: °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibl* Ind* 76
Krsna-Yajurvvedlya-Pranagni-hotropanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o
Vahganuvada sameta) . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka
sankalita . . . pp. [1], 16. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
- [1888.] 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27* H* 2
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1921. San* D* 226/1
Pranagopala Gosvamin, ed. Krsna-samdarbha [from the Sat-
samdarbha] by JIvagosvamin. [1925.] San* D* 1060
Sfirf.
Zt>$)
1944
Pranagovinda Rajarama Mehta, compiler . Arya-varnasrama-
dharma-nirupana*
Pranakrsna Datta, joint compiler . Satya-dharma o Nitya-jnana-
prabodhaka*
Pranakrsna Dvija. Annapurna-sataka.
Pranakrsna (U.). Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatha Kaviraja:
Bhadra by U. P.
Pranakrsna Visvasa, compiler . Vaisnavamrta-grantha*
Pranama-vidhi [from the Rk-parisista]. See Vedanta-kama-
dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925. San* B* 826 (/)
Prananatha Datta CaudharI, ed . Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa:
Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri. 1870. 2* D* 25
i
Prana-pradayini compiled by Durgacarana Majumadara. Prana-
pradayini [Vahganuvada-sameta]. Arthat nanajatiya sarpa,
vrscika, masaka . . . prabhrtira damsanera cikitsa . . . Sri Durga¬
carana Majumadara karttrka samgrhita . . . pp. 6, 50. Title from
the cover.
Vangala Press: Dacca , 1285 (1877). 415
Prana-pratistha* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Prana-priya-kavya by Ratnasimha Muni. Hindi-prana-priya-
kavya arthat Sri Ratnasimha-Muni viracita Samskrta Prana-
priya-kavya. Aura usaka khadl-boli mem samana-chanda-rupa
Hindi padyanuvada. Anuvadaka . . . Chotelala Jaina. pp. 25 [1].
17x12 cm.
Jaina Vijaya Press: Surat, 2442 (1916). San* B* 874 (c)
PranaSamkara Vitthalasastrin Bhatta. Bralima-sambandha-
kavya*
Prana-tosinl by Ramatosana Sarman:—
Prana-tosinI . . . pp. [5], 17, 638. 23x16 cm.
Samacara-sudha-varsana Press: Calcutta, 1266 (1858).
22* G* 2
Prana-tosinl . . . pp. [1], 16, 446. 25 x17 cm.
Purana-pracara Press; Calcutta, 1286 (1878). 2* H* 27
Prana-tosini ... Sri Kallprasanna Vidyaratna karttrka
samsodhita . . . 4th ed. pp. 16, 440. 25x17 cm.
Harmonial Press: Calcutta, 1887^ 9* G* 8
1945
Prana-tosinI by Ramatosana Sarman — cont.
Prana-tosarri-tantra . . . Ramatosana Vidyalankara Mahasayera
. . . sankalita . . . pp. [1], 30, 14 [1], 565. 25x16 cm.
Vasumatl Press: Calcutta, [1928]. San* D* 686
Pranavadasa [also called Omkaradasa], compiler . Upasana-tattva-
dlpika*
Pranava-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]:—
. . . Srlmat-Skanda-maha-purane Vaisnava-samhitayam
mamtra-prastavantargatah Pranava-kalpah . . . Grantha char .
pp. [1], 4, 56. 22x14 cm.
Srl-Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1902. San* D* 1030 (a)
Atha sanga-Pranava-kalpa-prarambhah. pp. [2], 48. Title
from the cover. 17 x 13 cm. oblong.
Tara Press: Dehradun, 1978 (1922). San* B* 825 (c)
Pranava Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306* 29* A* 32
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
Pranava-vada by Gargyayana (Pseud.): —
The Science of the Sacred word being a summarised translation
of the Pranava-vada of Gargyayana by Bhagavandas with notes by
Annie Besant and an Appendix by Louise Appel . . . Vol. I, 1910:
pp. [4], vi [1], xcvii, iii, 378. Vol. II, 1911: pp. [5], vii, 368.
Vol. Ill, 1913: pp. [5], viii, 278, 134, x. 19x13 cm.
Theosophical Publishing Society: London , 1910-13. 1* C* 8-9
Pranava vada of Maharshi Gargyayana and Pranava Vadartha
Deepika of Swami Yogananda edited ... by Pandit K. T. Sree
Nivasachariar . . . [with a translation of the Pranava-vad artha-
dlpika of Yogananda by G. Ramanuja Joyser]. Vol. I: pp. [7],
2, 99, 26, 3, 35, 493, 5. 19 x 13 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press : Madras, 1915. 16* H* 22
Pranava-vadartha-dlpika by Yogananda Svamin. See Pranava-
vada by Gargyayana. 1915. 16* H* 22
Pranava-varttika by Suresvara Acarya. See Pancl-karana by
Samkara Acarya: °varttika [also called P.] by S. A.
Pranou* See Pranava Upanisad*
Prapanca-hrdaya* The Prapanchahridaya edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XLV. pp. viii, 121.
25 x 16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1915. 26* H* 45
1946
Prapanca-samsara-bheda by Vallabhacarya. See Vadavalu
1920. ’ San. B. 401
Prapanca-sara attributed to Samkara Acarya:—
Samkara-granthavali. The Works of Sri Sankaracharya.
Vols. 19-20. Prapanchasara. Vol. I: pp. [17], 11, plate, 304
[1]. Vol. II: pp. [17], 7, 305-573 [1].
Vani-vilasa Press: Srlrangam , [1913]. 18. C. 19-20
. . . Prapanchasara Tantra. Edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna
... Tantrik Texts , Vol. III. (Sanskrit Press Depository, Calcutta.)
pp. [4], 66 [4], 259 [1], 14. 26x17 cm.
Luzac & Co.: London , 1914. 21. H. 5
Prapanca-sara attributed to Samkara Acarya. Parts. Sa-
pr anava- gay at r I-vyakhya.
Prapanca-sara-samgraha by Girvanendra. Iti Prapanca-sara-
samgraha . . . foil. 235-375, 63 [1]. No title page. Title from
the last page. 28 x 12 cm. oblong.
Vidyodaya Press: Benares , 1935 (1878). 17. B. 23
Prapanca-sara-viveka by Gangadhara. Atha Prapanca-sara-
viveka-prarambha. foil. [1], 9 [3], 83 [1]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1944 (1887). 6. G. 23
Prapanca-vada by Giridhara Gosvamin. See Vadavali. 1920.
San. B. 401
Prapannabharana by Krsnarajendra Sarvabhauma. See
Prapanna-saubhagya-stuti by K. S.: P. by the same.
Prapanna-dharma-sara-samuccaya by Vaikuntha Diksitacarya.
Sri . . . Vaikuntha-Diksitacaryair grathitam Sri-Pancar atrodita-
Pancakalika-dharipanusthana-pratipadakam Prapanna-dharma-
sara-samuccayam Samahnika-dharma-sastram. pp. 4, 16, 324.
22 x 14 cm.
Vyasa-vidya Press: Bangalore , 1920. San. C. 298
Prapanna^glta. See Pandava-glta [also called P.].
Prapanna-jananusthana-prakasika compiled by T. N. C.
Tiruvenkatacarya . . . Srlmat-Prapanna-jananustana-prakasika
. . . Tirumalai Nallan Cakravartula . . . Tiru-Vemkatacaryulavarice
samakurpimpabadi. Telugu char. pp. 2, 83, 4. Title from the
cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Vani Press: Bezwada, 1912. 3488
Prapanna-jana-tiruvaradhana-krama compiled by Sailanatha
. . . Srlmat-Prapannajana-Tiruvaradhana-kramamunu-Guru-
parampara-tanayalunu, Purusa-suktadulunu, stotra-pathamulunu.
Idi . . . Sri-Sailanathulace vrayabadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [2],
88,6. 18x11 cm.
Venu-gana Press: Madras , 1909. 27. C. 30
1947
Prapanna-jayantl-nirnaya by VIraraghava VedantayatIndra.
Prapanna-jayantl-nirnayah ... Sri-Vlraraghava-Vedanta-Yatindra-
Mahadesikaih [pranitah]. Grantha char. pp. 40. Title from
the cover. 18x11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1917. San* B* 155
Prapanna-kalpa-valll [from the Rahasya-mlmamsa] by Nimbarka.
See Stotra-ratnavalL (1925.) San* B* 825 (j n )
: Prapanna-sura-taru-manjarl . . . Rahasya-mimamsan-
targata-Prapanna-Kalpa-valll-vy akhy ana-rup a Prapanna-sura-
taru-manjarl . . . pp. [2], 2, 56. 22x13 cm.
Fine Art Press: Brindaban, [1915]. San* C* 88 (z)
Prapannaloka by Ramaprapanna Sastrin. See Nighantu: Nirukta
by Yaska: P* by R. &.
Prapannamrta by Anantacarya . . . Sri-Prapannamrtakhyo’yam
gramthah . . . Srimad-Anamtarya-varyena viracitah. Telugu char .
pp. [1], 434 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1877. 20* F* 11
Prapanna-parijata by Varada Acarya, Vatsya: —
. . . Prapanna-jana-varyaih Varadaryair viracitah Prapanna-
parijatakhyo’yam granthah . . . Telugu char. pp. [4], 68.
13x11 cm.
Sad-vidya-mandira Press: Madras, 1883. 1034
Prapanna-parijatah . . . Vatsya-Srf-Varada-Guruna viracitah.
Sri-Kancl-Prativadibhayankaram Anantacaryena sodhitah. pp. [1],
37. 21x13 cm.
Sudarsana Press: Conjeeveram, 1912. 3489 & 3502
Prapanna-saubhagya-stuti by Krsnarajendra Sarvabhauma :
Prapannabharana by the same . . Sri-Krsnarajemdra-Sarva-
bhauma-samtati-desikaih . . . Svopajna-Prapannabharanakhya-
vyakhyaya sakarn grathita Prapanna-saubhagya-stutih . . . Telugu
char. pp. [4], 81, plate. 22x14 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Mysore, 1911. San* C* 143
Prapanna-sura-taru-manjarl* See Prapanna-kalpa-valll [from
the Rahasya-mlmamsa of Nimbarka]: P*
Prapannottara-karma-nirnaya by Atreyanarayana . . . Atreya-
narayanarya-viracitah Prapann5ttara-karma-nirnayah. Telugu
char. pp. 16. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Srl-nyasa-vidya Press: Bangalore, 1916. San* C* 162 ( d )
Praphullacandra Raya, ed. Rasarnava* 1910. Bibl* Ind* 174
Prarthana-dasaka-stotra by Vadiraja. See Stotra-ratna-mala*
Kanarese char. 1923. San* B* 780 (p )
1948
Prarthana-kalika by Ramacandra KavyatIrtha . . . Prarthana-
kalika [Vanga-bhasa-kavita-samanvita] Vidyavinodopanamaka-
Sri-Ramacandra-Kavyatirthasya. pp. [1], 16. 18x11 cm.
Hitaisi Press: Calcutta, 1316 (1909). 3633
Prarthana-padya-pancaka-stotra [from the Sanatkumara-tantra].
See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925.
San. B. 826 (/)
Prarthana-pancaka. See Stotra-manjarL Telugu char. 1876.
457
Prarthana-sataka by Balarama Bhattacarya. Prarthana-satakam
[Variganuvada-sametam]. Svarglya Balarama Bhattacaryya
viracita . . . Svarglya Alokanatha Nyayabhusana sampadita . . .
pp. [2], 14, plate, 36. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Janma-bhumi Press: Calcutta , 1333 (1926). San. D. 939 (a)
Prarthana-sataka by Brahmananda.Svamin. Atha Sri-[Harinama-
staka, Kamalapaty-astaka-sameta-] Prarthana-sataka-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 49 [1]. 13x8 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, [1896]. 2. A. 40
Prarthanastaka compiled by Acyutananda. See Vaidika-
samdhya compiled by A. (1917.) San. B. 856 ( j )
Prarthanavali. Prarthanavali [Gujarati vyakhya sameta] . . . pp. 16.
21 x 13 cm.
Peninsular Press: Bombay, ISIS. 168
Prasada [also called Prakriya-kaumudl-prasada] by Vitthala. See
Prakriya-kaumudI by Ramacandra Acarya: P. by V.
Prasada [also called Sarasvata-prasada] by Vasudeva Bhatta. See
Sarasvatl-sutra : Sarasvata-prakriya by Anubhutisvarupa :
P. by V. B.
Prasada-mandana by Mandana . . . Prasada-mamdana . . . Mula
Samskrta uparathi Gujarati mam bhasamtara tatha silpa-kamana
nakasa sathe sa-citra. Samsodhana kari chapavi prasiddha
karanara Somapura Ambarama Visvanatha. Part I. pp. 59, 4,
26, plates. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirmala Press: Ahmedabad, 1914. 26. C. 37
Prasadini by Ramaprasada Sarman. See Ayur-veda-sutra by
R. S.: P. by the same.
Prasama-rati by Umasvamin [also called Umasvati] . . . Prasama-
rati [Gujarati vyakhya sahita]. Srimad Umasvati Vacaka viracita
.. . Yojaka ... Muni Karpuravijayaji. pp. 7 [1], 208. 18 X14 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1909. 12. B. 18
: °avactiri. See Prasama-rati by Umasvamin: °tlka. (1910.)
17. B. 37
: °tika. Sri-Umasvati-Vacaka-viracitam PraSama-rati-praka-
ranam sa-tikam avacuri-sahitam. foil. 4, 95. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1955 (1910). 17. B. 37
1949
Prasahgabharana:—
Atha Prasamgabharana-prarambhah. foil. 18. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press: Bombay , 1782 (1860).
1* B* 2 & San* D* 416 {b)
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. IV. 1890. 16* D* 27
Prasangocita-padya-malika, compiled by Phulacandra Muni.
Prasamgocita-padya-malika nama prasangika-sloka-caranantah
pratislokanam sancayah . . . Phulacandra-Munina samgrhltah . . .
[Phulacandra - krta - s anti - p rak asa - S amskrt anu v ada - S ara - manj arl -
sametah]. pp. 16, 136. 19x13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press {Surat): Jograwa , 1932. San* B* 1269 (< d )
Prasannacandra Siromani, compiler. Cikitsa-jnananjana*
Prasannakumara Acarya. Manasara-vastu-sastra-bhumika*
- ed. and transl. Manasara-silpa-sastra* 1933. Eur* V* 360
Prasannakumara Had a, compiler . Samskrta-mukula*
Prasannakumara Sastrin. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] :
Saralartha-prabodhinI by P. S.
- compiler . Sa-citra-sanuvada-Dasa-mahavidya o Upasana-
rahasya*
- ed. and transl. {Bengali). Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman:
°vrtti by Durgasimha: Panjika by Trilocanadasa. (1910.)
26*1*11
- ed. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]: °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya. 3rd ed. (1908.) 23* H* 18
Prasanna Kumara Tarkanidhi, ed. Tattva-cintamani by
Gangesa Upadhyaya: °dldhiti by Raghunatha Siromani:
Prasarini by Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma. [Anumana-khanda.]
1911-12.* Bibl* Ind* 203
Prasannakumara Thakura, transl .:—
Vivada-cintamani by Vacaspati Misra. 1863. San* D* 622
- 2nd ed. 1865. San* D* 623
Prasannakumara Vidyaratna. Glta-govinda by Jayadeva: °tlka
byP. V.
- ed. Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. (1887.) 791
Prasannanatha Raya. Vanga-Laksml-vrata-katha*
Prasanna-pada by Candrakirti. See Madhyamika-sutra by
Nagarjuna: P* by C.
1950
Prasanna-pada by Sudarsanacarya PancanadIya Sastrin. See
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana: P. by
s. p. S.
Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva:—
The Prasannaraghava. A drama by Jayadeva. Edited by
Pandita Govinda Devasastri. pp. [6], 157, 7-10. 18x11 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1868. 322
. . . Srl-Jayadeva-kavi-pumgava-viracitam . . . Sacchayam
Prasanna-Raghavakhyam idam natakam . . . Telugu char. pp. [1],
126. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1871. 13* G. 9
- 1874. 13. G. 13
- pp. [1], 82. 1882. 26. D. 13
- 1890. 18. D. 17
Prasanna-Raghavam. Sri-Jayadeva-kavi-viracitam . . . Sri-
Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtam . . . pp. [1],
168. 21x13 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1873. 6. C. 40
See Samskrta-pathavali. 1884-1887. 23. D. 30
Prasannaraghava by Jayadeva, edited with an Introduction and
Notes, critical and explanatory by Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjpe,
B.A. . . . and Narayan Sakharam Panse, B.A. . . . pp. [3], iv, xvii,
[1], 209, 106, 2. 21x14 cm.
Shiralkar & Co.: Poona, 1894. 12. C. 1
Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva. With Commentaries: —
: Bhava-bodhini by Ganganatha Jha Barman . . . Bhava-
bodhinl, Prasanna-Raghava-nataka-tlka . . . Ganganatha-
Sarmana Upadhyayopanamakena viracita. pp. [i], 150. 18x11 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Allahabad, 1906. San. B. 241
: Gudhartha-prakasika by Venkata Acarya, of Baroda.
Prasanna-raghava. By Jayadeva with the Sanskrit commentary
of Vyanketacharya Upadhye Shastry . . . and English notes,
critical and explanatory by Shivarama Raojikhopakar. pp. [4],
3, 17, 277, 7, 84, 18 [1], 5. 22x13 cm.
Ganapata-KrsnajI and Nirnaya-sagara Press:
Bombay, 1816 (1894). 21. BB. 18
Prasastapada. Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-
samgraha [also called Prasastapada-bhasya] by P.
Prasastapada-bhasya-tika-samgraha. See Kanada-rahasya by
Samkara MiSra.
Prasastapada-bhasya-vivarana by Dhundhiraja. See 'Vaisesika-
sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-samgraha by
Prasastapada: Prasastapada-bhasya-vivarana by D.
Prasasti-kasika by Balakrsna. See Grantha-ratna-mala. Vol. I.
1887. 16. D. 24
1951
Prasasti-mala. Atha Prasasti-mala . . . Kumaropahva-Pandita-
Sri-Kusesvara-§armana samsodhita. foil. 16. Title from the
cover. 18x13 cm. oblong.
Jnana-mandala Press, Benares: Darbhanga, [1928].
San. B. 945 (n)
Prasasti-prakasika compiled by Krsnalala Deva. [Patra-kaumudi-
Lipi-candrika-Lipi-mala-sametah Vanganuvada-vyakhyadi-sahi-
tas ca] Prasasti-prakaSika-granthah. §ri-Krsnalala-Devena
prastutikrtah. Part I. pp. [1], 4, 108, 3 [1]. 20 x14 cm.
Prajna Press: Calcutta, 1764 (1842). 280
Prasna-bhairava by Gangadhara: —
Prasna-Bhairava [Marathi anuvada sameta] Ha gramtha . . .
Ravaji Sridhara Gomdhalekarayanim Laksmana Gopaja Diksita
Satarakarayam jakaduna tayara karavuna . . . Part I. pp. [8],
47. 25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1868, 1875. 1045; 8. H. 15
Prasna-Bhairava [Marathi anuvada sameta]. pp. 8, 44.
25 x 16 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1881. 387
Prasna-Candesvara by Ramakrsna Daivajna: Visnu-padI by
Visnudatta Vaidika . . . Daivajna-Ramakrsna-^viracitah Prasna-
Candesvarah [Prakirnadhyaya-sahitah] . . . Pandita-Visnudatta-
Vaidika-krtaya Samskrta-Visnupadi-tikaya [Hindi]-bhasa-tikaya
ca sahitah . . . pp. 88. 22x17 cm.
Laksmi-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1975 (1918). San. D. 415
Prasna-cintamani. Prasna-cimtamani [Telugu bhasantara sameta]
. . . BrahmarSi, Cilia Vemkata Subrahmanya Siddhamtigarice
sva-krtabhinava Tatparya-visesa sahitamu parisodhitamu.
Telugu char. pp. 40. 22x14 cm.
Saiva-siddhanta Press: Madras, 1889. 6. E. 12
Prasna-cudamani. Prasna-cudamani . . . Oriya char . pp. 2, 43.
Title from the cover. 11x7 cm. oblong.
Edward Press: Cuttack, 1910. San. A. 108 (a)
Prasna-dlpika compiled by Tulajarama Sarman. Sri-Prasna-
dipika. (Pra^na-samgraha-^akunavalibhyam sahita) . . . Tula-
jarama-Sarmana samgrhita. pp. 48. Title from the cover.
17x13 cm.
Yasanta Press (. Ahmedabad ): Surat, 1980 (1924).
San. B. 519 {a)
Prasna-dvatrimsika-stotra by Jnanavimala Ganin: Balava-
bodha by the same . . . Sri-Nayavimala-Gani-racitam Sri-Prasna-
dvatrimsika-stotram [svopajna-Balavabodha-yuktam]. Dayavi -
mala-Jaina-grantha-mala, No. 4. pp. 13. 28x13 cm. oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad, 1917. San. F. 6 ( b )
37
1952
Prasna-kalpa-taru compiled by Anantakumara Bhattacarya.
Prasna-kalpa-taruh. Sarala-Vanganuvada-sametah . . . Sri-
Anantakumara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah. pp. [3], 8, 275 [1],
18x12 cm.
Deva-vanI Press: Barisal y 1334 (1927). San* B* 627
Prasna-kalpa-taru compiled by Gurucarana Vidyasagara and
Ramacarana Siroratna. Prasna-kalpa-taru [Vanganuvada
sameta]. Sri Gurucarana Vidyasagara o Sri Ramacarana
Siroratna karttrka sankalita . . . pp. 32. Title from the cover.
22 x 14 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1799 [1877]. 996
Prasna-kaumudi by Vibhakara Acarya. Prasna-kaumudi . . .
Vibhakaracaryya-viracita. pp. 20. 22x12 cm.
Siddha-Vinayaka Press: Benares, 1971 (1914). San* C* 157 (e)
Prasna-manorama compiled by V. S. Timmana Sastrin. Prasna-
manorama gramthamu. Idi Vitlampalli Siddhamti Timmana
Sastrulace raciyimpabadina Amdhra tatparyamulato pariskarimpa-
badi... Telugu char . pp. 45. Title from the cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Coronation Press: Bellary , 1917. San* A* 31 (z)
Prasnamrta by BhavanIprasada Sarman. Sri-Bhavanlprasadakhyas
Tripathity-upanamakah Daivajnanam mude cakre Prasnamrtam
idam iaghu. pp. [1], 1*3. 15x12 cm.
Benares Press: Benares , 1872. 440
Prasna-Pancanana compiled by Mathuranatha. Prasna-Pancanana
sa-tlka . . . Pandita Mathuranatha ne samgraha karake [Hindi-]
bhasa vivrti ke sahita . . . mudrita karavaya . . . pp. [1], 42.
23x15 cm.
Samskrta Press: Benares, 1931 (1874). 336
Prasna-patra-samgraha compiled by MuralIdhara Sastrin
Vaidya. Srimad-Dayanandayur-veda-Maha-vidyalaya, Lahaura,
kl parlksaom Prasna-patra-samgraha. Sampadaka Pam. Mura¬
lIdhara Sastrl Vaidyavacaspati . . . pp. 89 [1]. Title from the
cover. 10 x 13 cm.
Viraj ananda Press: Lahore, 1929. San* B* 944 (c)
Prasna-ratna* Prasna-ratna [Muhurta-manjarl sameta]. pp. 40.
19x11 cm.
Benares, 1909 (1852). 8* B* 1
Prasna-ratnakara (also called Sena-prasna] compiled by Subhavijaya
Ganin . . . Srlmac-Chubhavijaya-Gani-sankalita-prasnottara-
maya-Prasna-ratnakarabhidhah SrI-sena-prasnah. §resthi-Deva-
candra-Lalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhara, No. 51. foil. 2, 6, 122 [1].
27 xl2 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1919. 26* B* 13
Prasna-samhita* SrI-Prasna-samhita. Grantha char. pp. [4], 188,
152. 22x14 cm.
Mangala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1904. 19* C* 9
1953
Prasna-sara by Somayajin. Prasna-saraya by the astrologer
“ Somayaji ” . . . Part I. Revised and Edited with a Paraphrase
by Mr. A. O. A. Wijeyasinha . . . Simhalese char. pp. [1], iii [1],
66. 22x14 cm.
Sevyasri Press: Colombo, 1910. 3429
Prasna-saravalL Prasna-saravail, pp. 12. 25x12 cm. oblong.
Jnana-prakasa Press: Delhi, 1933 (1876). 462
Prasna-sastra* Aluru Vasudeva Daivajna krtamdhra tatparya
sahita Chappannamu Prasna-sastramu. Telagu char . pp. 74.
16x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1914. San* B* 808 (h)
Prasna-sata by Jinavallabha Suri: °avacuri by the same. See
Stotra-ratnakara* Part II. 1914. 13* B* 35
Prasnastaka by Dalapatiraya. See Stotra-samuccaya* [94]. 1928.
San* B* 900
Prasna-tantra by Nilakantha. See NllakanthI by Nilakantha.
Prasna Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306* 29* A* 32
- 1853. BibLInd* XI
- Telugu char. 1876. 2* F* 15
- - 1880. 16* D* 10
- 1879. 12* H* 19
- Telugu char. 1883. 2*K*11
- [translated by Max Muller.] 1884. 301* 16* D* 15
- Telugu char. 1884. 2* E* 6
- (1884.) 13* H* 24
- (1886.) 23* E* 3
- [1889.] 2* C* 24
- (1889.) 13* H* 29
- [Deussen’s German translation.] 1897. 16* G* 10
- 1903. 19* F* 8
- - 1911. 22* H* 10
3* A* 3
1904.
- [translated by Roer.] 1906. 9* E* 25
... Prasna Upanishad by Pundit Raja Ram [translated into
Hindi]. Arsha Grantha Series . Vol. 2, No. 2. pp. 2, 36. 22 x 14 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press: Lahork, 1906. San* C* 292
1954
Prasna Upanisad — cont.
PraSnopanisad (Mula [Marathi-] bh as amtara, ani tip a). Sampa-
daka Gajanana Bhaskara Vaidya . . . Marathi-bhasamtaracim
Upanisadem , No. I. pp. 8 , 28. 21 x 14 cm.
Vaidya Brothers: Bombay, 1908. San* D* 616 (/)
See Upanisads* Collections.
- - 1922.
1909.
21* F* 27
San* D* 577
Prashan upanishad ma’h Urdu tarjamah Swam! Darshananand
Sarasatl krit jis men lafazl tarjamah bhl diya giya hai. Urdu and
Nagari char. pp. 48. Title from the cover. 24x15 cm.
Ary a Steam Press: Lahore, 1910. 3501
See Upanisads*
- 1915.
- (1916.)
- 1916.
Collections. (1912.)
3501
San* D* 352
San* D* 398
San* B* 506 (a)
. . . Prasna-Upanishad with Sanskrit Text; Paraphrase with
word-for-word Literal Translation, English Rendering and
comments by Swami Sharvananda . . . Upanishad Series, No. 4.
pp. [i], 75. 19x13 cm.
The Ramakrishna Math: Mylapore (Madras), 1918.
San* B* 183
- 2nd ed.
Thompson & Co.: Madras, 1922. San* B* 420
3rd ed. pp. 71 [i]. 18x12 cm.
Hindi Prachar Press: Madras, 1929.
San* B* 1425 (/)
See Studies in the Vedanta Sutras and the Upanisads by
SrIsachandra Vasu. 1919. 25* L* 22
See Upanisads* Collections. 1919. San* B* 771 (a)
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1919.)
San* A* 121/1
— - 1920. San* B* 602 (a)
See Upanisads* Collections. [Translated by Hume.] 1921.
San* C* 172
—— 2nd ed.
1931.
San* D* 685
1921.
San* B* 697
- 2nd ed.
1923.
San* B* 724
(1924.)
San* B* 736
1924.
San* B* 719/1
- 3rd ed.
1930.
San* B* 983 (b)
Kanarese char.
1926.
San* B* 1008 (d)
1955
Prasna Upanisad— cont %
Prasnopanisad. (Anvaya [Marathi bhasa] artha va mamthacall
tike saha.) Lekhaka Vyamkatesa Ramacamdra Moholakara . . .
TJpanisad-ratnakara, No. 1. pp. [2], 5 [1], 3, 3, plates, 176.
19x13 cm.
Loka-samgraha Press: Poona, [1930]. San* B* 987 (b)
Prasna Upanisad* Selections. See Upanisads* Selections.
1892. * * 416
Prasna Upanisad* Parts. Satyanarayana-katha*
Prasna Upanisad* With Commentaries: —
: Anvaya-mukha-vyakhyana by Syamalala Gosvamin.
Upanisadah. Prasna-Mundaka-Mandukyeti tisrah. Anvaya-
mukha-vyakhyana-sahita Vanga-bhasanuvada-samvalitas ca.
Siddh antav acaspati- Srlyukta- Sy amal ala- Gosv amin a samp aditah
. . . Kamala-mdlika , No. 5. pp. [3], 152. 13x10 cm.
Metcalf Press: Calcutta , 1316 (1909). San* B* 916 ( g )
: Artha-bodhinI by S. Govindarayaru. See Upanisads*
Collections. (1929.) San* D* 873
: °bhasya by AnandatIrtha :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1909. 25* I* 1-2
Sat-prasnopanisattu. (Kannadartha sahitya.) Srlmad Anamda-
tlrtha bhagavatpadlya bhasyamattu tlka tippani Khamdartha-
galannu anusarisiddu . . . pp. [2], 113. 18x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1918. 1044
: °bhasya by BhImasena § arman: —
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1886-91. 1044
. . . Prasnopanisat. Pandita-Bhlmasena-Misra-Srotriya-krta-
Samskrta-Nagarl [Hindl]-bhasya-dvaya-vibhusita . . . pp. 152.
22 X14 cm.
Brahma Press: Etawah, 1909. 3495
: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: —
Atharvva-vedlya Prasnopanisat. (Sruti, Sankara-bhasya o
Vanganuvada sameta) ... Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka
sankalita . . . pp. [1], 81 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1806 (1884). 441
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1898. San* B* 541/2
- [1910.] 18* C* 4
- [1912.] 22* G* 3
Prasnopanisat (Srl-Sankara-bhasya-sameta). Sampadaka Cinta-
mana Gamgadhara Bhanu [with Marathi translation, and a
commentary in Marathi by the editor], pp. [1], 3 [1], 256.
22x14 cm.
Indu-prakaSa Press: Bombay, 1912. San* D* 342
1956
Prasna Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya— cont.
Prasnopanisad-bhasyartha. (Mula, [Marathi] artha va bhasya-
yam.) Sampadaka . . . Acarya-bhakta Visnu Vamana Bapata.
2nd ed. pp. [2], 2, 96. 22x14 cm.
Indira Press: Poona, 1847 (1925). San* D* 583 ( b )
-: °tlka by Anandagiri :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1850. Bibl* Ind* 7
- Telugu char . 1868. 18* L* 19
Atharvva-vedlya Prasnopanisat . . . Sr! Sankara Bhagavat krta
bhasya sahita. Sri Suddhananda Bhagavat pujyapada sisya
Bhagavat Anandajnana krta bhasya tlka vibhusita. pp. [i], 97.
21 x 15 cm.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1872. 725
See Isa Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °tika by
Anandagiri. 1873. 21* C* 3
Prasnopanisat sa-tlka-Sankara-bhasyopeta. Tatha ca Sankara-
nanda-viracita Prasnopanisad-dipika . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-
granthavali , No. 8. pp. [i], 2, 71, 24. 24x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1810 (1888). 27* G* 2
- : °vivarana by Narayanendra Sarasvati. Atha sa-
tlka-Prasnopanisad-bhasyam prarabhyate. foil. 40 [1]. 33 x 16 cm.
oblong.
Kasl Samskrta Press: Benares , 1941 (1884). 920
: °dlpika by Samkarananda. See Prasna Upanisad: °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya: 0 tlka by Anandagiri. (1888.) 27* G* 2
: Mani-prabha by Amaradasa. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. 1910. 27*BB*11
: °prakasika by Rangaramanuja : —
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. Telugu char . 1868.
18* L* 19
- 1910. ' 27*1*32
: Samkara-krpa by Sitanatha Tattvabhusana :—
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. San* C* 340
- - 4th ed. 1922. San* B* 982 (a)
x Sat-prasnopanisat-khandartha by Raghavendra Yati.
Sri-Raghavemdra-Yati-krta- Sat-prasnopanisat-khamdarthah pra¬
rabhyate. foil. 16 [1]. 27x13 cm. oblong.
[Karnataka Printing Works: Dharwar ], 1930. San* F* 154 ( d )
: °tika by Vyankatesa Ramacandra Sarman. Prasnopanisat-
tlka prakrtartha [Maharastra-bhasartha]-sahita. Ayam gramthah
Ramacamdra-sunu-Vyamkatesa-Sarmana samskrtah . . . Upanisat-
samgraha. pp. [3], 3, 45, 4, 5, 48, plates. 21 xl4 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1811 (1889). 377
: °vrtti* See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1846.)
12* C* 3
1957
Prasna Upanisad* With Commentaries— cont .
: °vrtti by Devendranatha Thakura. See Upanisads+
With Commentaries. (1862.) 1602
: °vyakhya by Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. (1910-11.) San+ B+ 372
: °vyakhyana by Ramanuja, son of Jagannatha . See
Upanisads* With Commentaries. Telugu char. 1875.
18+ D+ 28
Prasna-Vaisnava-sastra by Narayanadasa. Sri Siddha Narayana-
dasa viracita Prasna-Vaisnava-sastra. (Prasna-gramtha.) Visesa
va vistrta tip a deuna sopapattika va atyamta sopya bhasemta,
mula saha Marathi bhasamta Jyotir-vijaya masikamtuna kramasah
prasiddha karanare Ganesa Sastrl Desimgakara JyotisI . . . pp. 20,
144. 18x13 cm.
Rama-tattva Press: Belgaum> (1925). San+ B+ 1285
Prasnavali by Municandra . Suri : °avacuri by the same. See
Stotra-ratnakara* 1914. 13+ B+ 35
Prasna-vyakarana by Sudharma Svamin: °vivarana by
Abhayadeva Suri:—
Prasna-vyakarana-sutra [Gujarati anuvada sameta]. 10 dasama
amga Ganadhara Sudharma SvamI krta mula sutra tadupari
Srlmad Abhayadevacaryya Suri krta tlka . . . Sri Bhagavan
Vijaya krta [Gujarati] bhasa samsodhlta . . . £riyukta-Raya~
Dhanapatasimha-ji-Bahadnra ka Agama-samgraha. No. 10. pp. [4],
542. 25 X11 cm. oblong.
Nutana-Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1933 (1867). 3+ B+ 39
Srlmat - Sudharma - Svami - Ganabhrt - prarupitam Srlmac -
Candrakulalamkara - Srlmad - Abhayadeva - Suri - sutrita - vivarana -
yutam Srl-Prasna-vyakaranangam . . . foil. [1], 165. 27x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Mehesana } 1919. 26+ B+ 19
Prasnottara by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. See Kavya-ratna-
sara-samgraha compiled by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya.
1876. ’ 22+ BB+ 18
Prasnottara by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-ratna-mala
by S. A.
Prasnottara by Vijayasena Suri. See Sena-prasna [from the
Prasnottara] by V. S.
Prasnottaradarsa by Asvinikumara VyakaranatIrtha. Prasnottara-
darsah ... Srlyukta-Asvinlkumara-Vyakaranatlrtha-Bhatta-
carj^yena sampaditah samsodhitas ca . . . pp. [2], 160. 23 X14 cm.
Devakinandana Press: Calcutta, 1320 (1913). 3451
Prasnottara-mala by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-ratna-
mala by S. A.
Prasnottara-malika by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-
ratna-mala by S. A.
1958
Prasnottara-manikya-mala* Prasnottara-manikya-mala. Kannada
bhasamtara sahita. Kannada char. pp. 111. Title from the cover.
14x11 cm.
Mahavlra Press: Belgaum, 1909. 3613
Prasnottara-mani-mala by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-
ratna-mala by S. A.
Prasnottara-manjarl by NIlakantha Tirtha. See Srikantha-
mrtarnava by NIlakantha TIrtha. (1907.) 3420 & 3461
Prasnottara-pradlpa-grantha by LaksmIvijaya Muni ... Sri
Manivijaya Gani-vara prasisya Muni Sri LaksmIvijaya viracita Sri
Prasnottara guna gana vibhusita pujya suvihita caturvidha Sri
sangha hitarthe . . . pp. 127. 27 xl3 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press {Bombay): Ahmedabad , 1917.
San* F* 200 (a)
Prasnottara-puspa-mala by Hamsavijaya . . . Prasnottara-puspa-
mala. [Gujarati bhasantara sahita]^. . . Sri Hamsavijaya viracita,
205 prasnottara samgraha. Atmananda-graniha-ratna-mdla y
No. 19 [ ?]. pp. [3], 6, 14, 324 [1]. 19 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press {Bombay): Bhavanagar , 1967 (1911).
6* B* 46
Prasnottara-ratnakara by Muktivimala . . . Pannyasa-Muktivi-
malena viracitah SrI-Prasnottara-ratnakarah. Dayavimalaji -
Jainagrantha-maldy No. 19. foil. [1], 4, 50 [1]. 18x13 cm.
oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad , 1919. 26* B* 14
Prasnottara-ratnakara by Samkarananda. See Daksinamurti-
stotra by Samkara Acarya: Tattvasudha by Svayamprakasa.
Malayalam char . [1904.] 3424
Prasnottara-ratna-mala attributed to Amoghavarsa [afterwards
Vimalacandra]:—
See Kavya-mala* Part VII. 1890. 28* H* 3-4
Una redazione pracrita della Pra9nottararatnamala. [The text
in Roman edited with Italian translation by P. E. Pavolini.]
pp. 153-163. 1898. Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana y
Vol. XI (1897-98). 305* 6* G
See Prasnottara-mani-mala by Samkara Acarya. 1905.
3398
Prasnottara-ratna-mala compiled by Chattanalala. Prasnottara-
ratna-mala . . . praclna siksa-prada slokom ka sarala [Hindi]
bhasanuvada aura mula patha. pp. 1-7 [i . . . i]. 25x17 cm.
Swami Press: Meerut , 1916. San* E* 19 (e)
1959
Prasnottara-ratna-mala by Samkara Acarya. [Also called
Prasnottara, Prasnottarl, Prasnottara-mala, Prasnottara-malika,
Prasnottara-mani-mala, Prasnottara-mani-ratna-mala, and Pras¬
nottara- ratna-malika. In more than one version]:—
Sri Samkaracarya-krta Prasnottara-mala . . . Ti. Cupparrama-
castirikalal Tamilil molipeyarkkappattu. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [i], U. 21x13 cm.
Jyotir-vilasa Press: Tiruvadi, s.d. 429
Atha [Marathl-anuvada-sameta-] Prasnottara-ratna-malika-pra-
rambhah. foil. 10 [2]. 21x11 cm. oblong.
Krsnasastrin Gurjara’s Press: Bombay, 1782 (1860). 26♦ L 17
Prasnottara-mala. Vangalanuvada sameta. foil. 18. Title from
the cover. 16x11 cm. oblong.
Visva-vinoda Press: Azamgang [ Murshidabad ], 1931 (1874).
8* B* 37
Prasnottarl. Sri SvamI Sankaracaryya krta . . . Pandita
GaurlsarikarajI se [Hindi-] bhasa karavake chapaval. pp. 19.
23 x 16 cm.
Shiguftah Guzar Press: Lucknow, 1875. 1099
- pp. 18. Navala-kisora Press: Lucknozo, 1881. 412
. . . Prasnottarl jisako . . . Samkaracaryya ne banaya aura
[Hindi-] bhasa maim doha bamdha tatha vartika tlka sahita
Meharacandadasa ne ulatha kiya . . . pp. 19. 25 X16 cm.
NarayanI Press: Lahore, 1937 (1880). 610
See Tattva-bodha by Samkara Acarya. [1883.] 338
Prasnottara-mala Srlmac-Chankaracarya krta. Hindi anuvada
sahita . . . pp. [1], 11. 18x11 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press: Bankipore, 1884. 926
Prasnottara mala. Srlyuta Samkaracaryya krta. [Hindi] Bhasa-
tlka . . . VanavarllalajI ne . . . kiya. pp. [1], 16 [1]. 16x12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Benares, [1887]. 437
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
Prasnottara - mani - ratna - mala (Paramahamsa - Sankaracaryya -
viracita). Prasnottara-ratna-mala (Jaina-yati-Vimala-viracita).
Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Paramahamsa-Krsnananda-Sarasvatl-
viracita). [Vanganuvada-sameta] . . . Srl-Ptirnacandra De . . .
samgrhlta anudita . . . pp. [4], 10, 40. 18x12 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, 1905. 3398
See Samkaracarya-granthavalL Part I. [1908.] 23* E* 18
Prasnottara-ratna-mala. SrI-Samkar acarya viracitamu.
Samskrtamdhra vyakhyana. sahitamu. Idi, Ka. Markamdeya
Sarmaceta Amdhra tlka tatparyamulato . . . Telugu char. pp. [1],
2, 52. 21 xl4 cm. Ciddnamddsrama-gramthd-mald, No. 6.
R.V. Press: Madras, 1909. 3614
Prasnottara Ratnamala . . . [With a Telugu translation] by
Gollapudi Lakshmana Sastry. Telugu char. pp. 14. Title
from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
VanI Press: Bezwada, 1910. 3462
1960
Prasnottara-ratna-mala by Samkara Acarya — cont.
Sri SvamI Sankaracarya pranlta Prasnottari . . . Pam.
Gangaprasadajl krta [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita. pp. 16. 21 x 14 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1968 (1911). 3487
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara [containing PraSnottara-
malika, A]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; Sam A. 100
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara [containing Prasnottara-
malika, B]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; Sam A. 100
See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. [1913.]
18. C. 16
Sree Prasnottararatnamala, [translated into Telugu] by
Eleswarapu Subrahmanya Sastry. Telugu char. E. S. Sastry
Series , No. II. pp. [1], 27. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Scape & Co.: Cocanada , 1913. Sam B. 807 (j)
SrI-SvamI Sankaracarya pranlta Prasnottari . . . Pam.
Gangaprasadajl krta [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita. pp. 16. Title
from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad , 1971 (1914).
Sam D. 1063 (i)
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
SrI-Samkaracarya-racita-Prasnottara-mani-ratna-mala. [Hindl-
bhasa] Anuvadaka Kannomala . . . pp. 2, 15 [1]. Title from the
cover. 16x10 cm.
Hindl-sahitya Press: Allahabad } [1923]. Sam B. 829 (g)
See Minor Works of Shankaracharya. 1924.
San. B. 681/4
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall. Part I. (1927.)
San. B. 629 (i)
SrI-Samkaracarya-viracita-Prasnottara-ratna-mala Samskrta-
mdhra-vyakhyana sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 82. 19 X13 cm.
Rama Press: Madras , 1927. San. B. 1008 (c)
Sri Cankaracariyasvamikal arulicceyta Piracn6ttara-ratna-malika
mulanum . . . Pirammananta Svamikal molipeyarppum. Nagari
and Tamil char. pp. [1], [2], 32. 14x11 cm.
Sankara-vilasa Sarada-mandira Press: Tanjore y 1927.
San. B. 997 (c)
Srlmac Chamkaracarya krta Prasnottari ka [Hindi] bhasa
padyanuvada ... Sri (Barna) raja-kavi HaranathajI ne racakara
prakasita kiya . . . pp. [5], 27 [1]. 19x12 cm.
Hindl-sahitya Press: Allahabad , 1985 (1928). San. B. 946 (a )
Prasnottari Sri SvamI Samkaracarya viracita. pp. 24, 2.
14 x 9 cm.
Gita Press: Gorakhpur , [1928]. San. B. 1140 (b)
: °tika by Ramacandra Bhatta. See Grantha-ratna-mala.
Vol. I. 1887. ’ 16. D. 24
1961
Prasnottara-ratna-mala by Vimalacandra. See Prasnottara-
ratna-mala attributed to Amoghavarsa [afterwards Vimala¬
candra].
Prasnottara-ratna-malika by Krsnananda SarasvatI. See
Prasnottara-ratna-mala by Samkara Acarya. 1905. 3398
Prasnottara-ratna-malika by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-
ratna-mala by S. A.
Pra6nottara-sagara* Sri-Prasnottara-sagara [Gujarati anuvada
sameta]. foil. [1], 1, 74. 15x11 cm. oblong.
Ahmedabad, 1868. 2426
Prasnottara-samuccaya by KIrtivijaya Ganin. See Hira-
prasna [also called Prasnottara-samuccaya] by KIrtivijaya
Ganin.
Prasnottara-sardha-sataka by Ksamakalyana Ganin . . .
U p adhy aya- S ri-Ksam akaly ana- Gani-viracitam S ri-Prasnottara-
sardha-satakam . . . Muni-Sukhasagarena samsodhitam. foil. [1],
4, 69 [1]. 26x11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1916. 25* B* 10
Prasnottara-sravakacara by SakalakIrti Acarya. Acarya Sri
Sakalakirti viracita Prasnottara-sravakacara (Mula sahita Himdi
bhasa vacanika). Anuvadaka . . . Sriman Pam. Lalaramaji Sastri
Dehati . . . pp. 331. 26x18 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat, (1926). Sam D* 1048 (/)
Prasnottaravali compiled by B. C. Srinivasa Iyengar . . .
Prasnottaravalih . . . Bi. Si. Srinivasyiyyamgaryena . . . samyak
parisodhya . . mudrapitas san. Kanarese char . pp. [4], 11.
13 X10 cm.
Mysore , 1910. Sam A* 105 ( d )
Prasnottarl by Samkara Acarya. See Prasnottara-ratna-mala
by S. A.
Prastava-nirmana-paddhati by Ganesadatta Sastrin. Prastava
nirmana paddhati by Pandit Ganeshadatta Shastri . . . pp. 16.
20 x 13 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore, 1908. 3618
Prastava-prabhakara by Ramacandra Sastrin. Prastava-prabha-
karah . . . Kusalapara-namakena Ramacandra-Sastrina nirmitah
. . . Part I. pp. 6, 5 [i], 32, 52. 22x14 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1918. Sam C* 294
Prastava-sindhu by Brahmanidhi Sarangin. Prastava-sindhu
[Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta] . . . Sri-Brahmanidhi Sadanginki
dvara pranita . . . Oriya char. Part II, 1918: pp. [1], 44. Title
from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack, 1918. Sam B* 918 ( c )
1962
Prastava-sindhu by DInakrsnadasa : —
Prastava-sindhu. Kavi Dlnakrsnadasanka viracita. Oriya
char . 7th ed. 1906: pp. 99. 8th ed. 1908: pp. 98. Title from
the cover. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, 1906, 1908. 3410
- 1909. 3472 Sc San. B. 918 (a)
- 1911. 3470
- 1914. San. B. 285 (i)
- 1915. San. B. 160 (k)
SrT-Kavi-DInakrsnadasanka racita. [Utkala-bh as anuvada
sameta] Prastava-sindhu. Oriya char. pp. [1], 97. Title from the
cover. 17x11 cm. 3rd ed. 1913.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1909,1913. 3470, 3563
Prastava-sindhu Bhakta-kavi Dlnakrsnadasanka viracita. [Odiya
anuvada sameta.] Oriya char. pp. [1], 101. Title from the cover.
17x11 cm.
Edward Press: Cuttack, 1912. San. B. 75
Kavi Dlnakrsnadasanka viracita [Utkala bhas anuvada sameta]
Prastava-sindhu. Oriya char. pp. 99 [1]. Title from the cover.
18x11 cm.
IJtkal Press: Calcutta, 1913. San. B. 285 (h) Sc San. B. 791 (;)
Kavi - Sri - Dlnakrsnadasanka - viracita [Utkala - bhasanuvada -
sameta] Prastava-sindhu . . . Oriya char. pp. 100. Title from
the cover. 18x11 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack, 1914. San. B. 918 ( b)
Prastava-sindhu. Kavi Dinakrsnadasanka viracita [Odiya
anuvada sameta]. Oriya char. pp. 99. Title from the cover.
17 X11 cm.
Cuttack Printing Co.: Cuttack, 1918. San. B. 81
Bhakta-kavim Dinakrsnadasanka viracita [Utkala bhasanuvada
sameta] sahasra-Prastava-sindhu. Oriya char. pp. 96. Title from
the cover. 18 X12 cm.
Datta Press: Cuttack, 1925. San. B. 488 (c)
- Manmohan Press: Cuttack, [1925]. San. B. 595 (h)
Prastava-sutra. See Chandoga-pitr-medha-sutra: °vivaraija
[also called Apara-bhasya]. 1915. 21. BB. 24
Prastavika-padyavall [compiled]. Prastavika-padyavall . . .
Jagannatha-Pamditarajena anyaiS ca praudaih kavibhih viracita
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 53. 17x12 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1873. 442
Prastavya-vakya-lipi by Sricarana Gupta . . . Prastavya-vakya-
lipim prerayamah . . . Sricarana-Guptasyavase prerayitavyam
iti . . . pp. 23. [No title page.] 21 xl4 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1930 (1876). 1061
1963
Prasthana-bheda by Madhusudana SarasvatI :—
See Pratna-kamra-nandini* Part I. [1874.] 12* F* 29
See Sarva-darsana-samgraha by Sayana. 1906. 27* J* 18
Prasthanabheda by Madhusudana Sarsvati. pp. [4], 19.
16 X12 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1912. San* B* 841 (/)
Prasthana-ratnakara by Purusottama, son of Pitambara: —
. . . Prasthana Ratnakara by . . . Purusottamaji Maharaja.
Edited by . . . Ratna Gopala Bhatta. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series ,
[No. 33], Nos. 144,145. pp. 219. Title from the cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1909-1910. 8* D* 15
The Prasthanaratnakara of Goswami Shree Purushottamajee.
Edited by M. G. Shastri . . . Vallabhacdrya-grantha-ratna-mald,
No. 3. pp. [2], plate, 6, 76. Title from the cover. 27x18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 435 (1912). San* F* 168 (c)
Prasunanjali by Saccidananda Balakrsna Purnananda Vrajabala.
Prasunanjalih. Avadhutena Saccidananda-Balakrsna-Purna-
nandena Vrajabalaya citah. pp. 2, 116, 6, 1. 22x14 cm.
Cotton Press: Calcutta , (1930). San* D* 1062 ( d )
Prasuti-candrika compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calla: —
. . . Prasuti-camdrika . . . Calla Laksmi NrsimhaSastrulavarice
Amdhra Tatparya sametamuga raciyimpambadi . . . Telugu char,
pp. 88. 21 x 14 cm.
Umamahesvara Press: Madras, 1907. 27* BB* 34
- Telugu char, pp. iv, 92. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1916. 5* L* 18
. . . Pracina jyotisa granthamulanumdi samgrahimpabadina
Prasuti-camdrika . . . Calla-Laksmmrsimhasastrice vrayabadi.
Telugu char, 3rd. ed. pp. [1], vi, 80 [2], 16.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1920. San* D* 321
Pratah-samdhya:—
(Asvalayana brahmanam karitam.) Atha Pratah-samdhya-
prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 8 [1]. 25x12 cm. oblong.
Vftta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1879. 462
(Rg-vedI brahmanam karitam.) Atha Pratah-samdhya-
prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 6. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press: Poona, 1881. 3* B* 26
See Yajur-veda-Brahma-karma* 1882. 1069
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.] 13* H* 21
1964
Pratah-smarana:—
Pratah-smaranam [GujaratT-bhasantara-sametam]. pp. 7-26
[Incomplete.] i4x9cm. s.L, s.d. Sam B. 993
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1884.] 11. A. 5
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1886.] 13* H. 21
See Glta-panca-ratna. 1914. 5* B. 3
Pratah-smaranamu. Amdhra tatparya sahitamu. Telugu char .
pp. 64. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1916. San. A. 26
Grha-siksanamtargata Aryaputramcem pratah-smarana. Pra-
kasaka va lekhaka Narayana Anamta Kagalakara. pp. [1], 4, 6.
17x11 cm.
Gajanana Press: Dhulia , 1917. San. B. 432 (h)
Pratah-smarana by Hariraya:—
See Upadesa-ratnavalL [1918.] San. B. 149 ( o )
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Pratah-smarana by Ranganatha Sastrin. Ramganatha-Sastri
krta Samskrta Pratah-smarana-^loka va Maharastra tika. foils. 15
[1]. 17' X11 cm. oblong.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1868. 1612
Pratah-smarana-stotra by Kesavananda Yati. See Guru-
Nanaka-sahasra-nama [from the Skanda-purana]. [1915.]
San. B. 149 (/)
Pratah-smarana-stotra by Nimbarka:—
See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925.
San. B. 826 (/)
See Stotra-ratnavali. (1925.) San. B. 825 (n)
Pratah-smarana-stotra by Samkara Acarya:—
Pratah-smarana [Marathi anuvada sameta]. pp. [1], 41 [1].
21 X16 cm.
Vitthala-Sakharama Agnihotrin’s Press: Bombay , 1772 (1850).
212
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Vedanta-stotra-samgraha. [1890.] 388
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. 1910-[1913]. 18. C. 18
See Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna. 1912. 23. D. 10
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
See Vedanta-stotra-pancaka. Telugu char. 1916.
San. A. 114 (c)
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall. Part I. (1927.)
San. B. 629 (f)
See PancadasI by Madhava, son of May ana. 1931.
San. D. 1183
1965
Pratah-snana-paddhati. Kannada-bhasa-visaya-suci-sahita Pratas-
snana-paddhatih . . . foil. [2], 26. 18x11 cm. oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam^ 1918. Sam B. 812 Qi)
Pratapacandra, ed . and transl. Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi : Ghanta-
patha by Mallinatha Suri. [1917.] Sam D. 439
Pratapacandra Ghosa, ed. Sata-sahasrika-prajna-paramita.
1902-1914. Bibl. Ind. 153
Pratapacandra Raya, ed. and transl. Nalopakhyana [from the
Maha-bharata] : Bala-bodhini by AppaSastrin Rasivadekara.
1917. 19. BB* 42; 5. L. 11
ed .:—
Maha-bharata. (1882-86.) 18. E. 1-3
(1883-87.) 994
1884-96. 19. D. 1-11 Sc 19. D. 12-20; 19. E. 1-2
1919. Sam F. 27
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1881-82. 21. F. 1-4
Pratapacandra Smrtiranjana Kriyavisarada Bhattacarya. Puja
paddhati.
Pratapacandra Vedantabhusana. Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa:
Sukha-bodhinI by P. V.
Pratapa Muni, ed. Hasta-samjivana by Meghavijaya Ganin:
Samudrika-lahari by the same. (1930.) San. D. 790 (h)
Pratapa-prabha by Arjuna Sarman. Pratapa-prabha nama . . .
Simhavarma-Deva-varnanatmakas sandarbhah . . . Arjuna-
Sarmmana viracitah . . . pp. plate [1], 4, 47. 21 xl3 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares y 1904. 3500
Prataparudra Deva. Sarasvatl-vilasa [Daya-vibhaga].
Prataparudra-kalyana [from the Prataparuda-ya6o-bhusana] by
Vidyanatha:—
See also Prataparudra-yaso-bhusana by V.
See Grantha-ratna-mala. Vol. V. 1891. 16. D. 28
Prataparudra-yaso-bhusana by Vidyanatha. .Atha Prataparudra-
prarambhah. foil. 106. 32x13 cm. oblong.
Patha-Sala Press: Poona , 1771 (1849). 1. C. 20
1966
Prataparudra-yaso-bhusana by Vidyanatha: Ratnarpana by
Kumara Svamin, son of Mallinatha Suri :—
. . . Vidyanatha-Kavlmdra-pranltamaina Prataparudriyamunu,
alamkarasastramu. Idi . . . Kumarasvami Somayajice raciyimpa-
badina. Ratnapanamanedu vyakhyanamuto guda. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 400. 23x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 12* E* 22
Vidyanatha-Kavmdra-pramtam Prataparudriyakhya midam
alamkara-sastram. . . Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-putrena Kumara-
svami-SomapIthina pranltaya Ratnapanakhyaya vyakhyaya
sakam. Grantha char. pp. [3], 4, 436. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: [Madras], 1869. 12* H* 2
Sri - Vidyanatha - Mahopadhyaya - pranltam Prataparudriyam
alamkara-sastram . . . Kumarasvami-SomapIthi-racita-Ratna-
panakhyana-vyakhyana-sametam . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 2,
400. 21 x 14 cm.
Prabhakara Press: [Madras], 1869. 18* D* 7
. . . Vidyanatha-Kavlmdra-pranItamaina Pratapa-rudriyamunu
Alamkara-Sastramu. Idi... Kumarasvami-Sdmayajice raciyimpa-
badina Ratnapanamanedu vyakhyanamuto guda. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 400. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1871. 19* E* 21
- Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 320.
Sri-Ranga-vilasa Press: Madras, 1888. 2L BB* 8
. . . The Prataparudra Yasobhushana of Vidyanatha with the
commentary, Ratnapana of Kumarasvamin . . . and with a critical
notice of manuscripts, introduction . . . and appendix containing
the Kavyalankara of Bhamaha by Kamala-sankara Pranasankara
Trivedi . . . Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series, No. LXV.
pp. [4], xxviii, xxxviii, 536, 239, vii.
Tattva-vivechaka Press: Bombay, 1909. 5* G* 7
Sri - Vidyanatha - Mahopadhyaya - viracitam Prataparudriyam
Ratnapana-sahitam . . . Telugu char. pp. vi [ii], 464. 22 x 14 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1911. 8* K* 42
Prataparudriya of Vidyanatha with Ratnapana of Kumaraswamin
. . . Edited ... by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. Balamanorama
Series, No. 3. pp. [2], 2, iv, 344. 22x12 cm.
Balamanorama Press: Madras, 1914. 19* BB* 41
Sri Vidyanatha . . . pranltam Prataparudriyam alamkara-
sastram . . . Kumarasvami SomapIthi-racita-Ratnapanakhyana-
vyakhya-sametam. Grantha char. pp. [2], 4, 374. 22x14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvim Press: Madras, 1916. 16* BB* 21
Sri Vidyanatha - mahopadhyaya - viracitam Prataparudriyam
Ratnapana-sahitam . . . Utpala-Venkata-Narasimhacaryaih pari-
skrtam. Telugu char. pp. vi, 464. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1917. 8* K* 42
1967
Prataparudrlya+ See Prataparudra-yaso-bhusapa [also called
P.] by VlDYANATHA.
Pratapasimha. Rama-karnamrta*
Pratapa-vamsarnava+ Pratapa-vamsarnava. pp. [3], 122.
25 x 16 cm.
Bharata-jlvana Press: Benares, 1904. 22* H+ 11
Pratapavijaya. Prakrta-sabda-rupavali+
Pratapavijaya Ganin, ed. Upadesa-pada by Haribhadra Suri:
°tlka by Municandra Suri. 1923. 27* B+ 17
Pratar-ahnika-paddhati:—
Ayaya-devalayagalige hodaga madatakka Ayaya-devata dhyana-
galu, guru-parampara, hitopadeSa sahitavada Pratar-ahnika
paddhati. Kanarese char. pp. [3], viii, 32. 18x12 cm.
Sarada Press: Mangalore, 1914. 3471
. . . Pratar-ahnika-paddhati. Kanarese char. 4th impression,
pp. [3], iv, 32. 18x12 cm.
Srlkrsna Press: Udipi, 1924. San* B* 779 ( h )
Pratar-nirveda-karika^ See Stotra-patha-pustaka* Telugu char.
1873. * 12+ C+ 14
Prathama-Jina-stavana by Sumati Kallola. See Jaina-stotra-
samgraha. Part I. [1906.] 21+ B+ 47
Prathamam veda-pustakam by Durgaprasada. See Vcda-
pustaka by D.
Prathamanta - mukhya - visesya - sabda - bodha - vicara by
Acalasarman. Atha Prathamamta-mukhya-visesya-Sabda-bodha-
vicarah prarabhyate. foil. 6 [lj. 25x11 cm. oblong. ,
Dharwar Vrtta Press: Dharwar, 1810 (1888). 384
Prathama-patha-kosa by Anantacarya Astavadhana:—
Sanscrit First Book of Lessons. By Ashtavathanam Ananta-
charriar . . . pp. [1], 40. 18x11 cm.
Hindu Press: Madras, 1885. 926
- pp.[l],2,37.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1887. 410
Prathama-sakha-nyaya-nirnaya by Ramavedantin. Atha
Prathama-Sakha-nyaya-nirnayah. Vol. I: foil. 102. Vol. II:
foil. 103-201. Vol. Ill: foil. 202-347. Vol. IV: foil. 348-459.
Vol. V: foil. 460-558 [1]. 28x 12 cm. oblong.
Vidyodaya Press: Benares, 1933-34 (1876-77). 1+ F+ 21-25
Prathama - svara - maya - prathama - Jina - stavana by
Caturavijaya. See Stotra-samuccaya+ 1928. San+ B+ 900
Prathama - svara - nibaddha - sadharana - Jina - stavana , by
Municandra Suri. See Stotra-samuccaya+ 1928.
San+ B+ 900
38
1968
Prathama vijnapti by VitthaleSvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Prathamopadesa by Venkatarangacarya, Paravastu [also called
P. V. Rangacarya]. [Telugu bhasantara sahita] Prathamo-
padesamu. Sri Paravastu Vemkata Ramgacaryulayyavaralugarice
raciyimpabadinadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 77 [2]. 15x10 cm.
Arsha Press: Vizagapatam, 1875. 464
Pratibimba-vada by Purusottama, son of Pitamhara. See Vadavali
compiled by Ramanatha Sarman Bhatta. 1920. San* B* 401
Pratihara-sasthi-katha* See Vivasvat-sasthi-vrata-katha [also
called P.].
Pratijna-parisista-sutra-bhasya by Ananta Yajnika. See
Pratijna-sutra [from the Katyayana-pariSisfa]: P* by A. Y.
Pratijna-sutra [from the Katyayana-parisista]:—
Atha Pratijna-sutra-prarambhah. foil. 2. 28 X14 cm. oblong.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , 1940 (1883). 12* K* 28
Atha Sukla-Yajur-veda- . . . samhita [Pratijna-sutra . . .
sameta]-pra. (Atha Pratijna-sutra-prarambhah.) foil. [1], 1 [1],
' s.L, [1887.] 13* H* 28
See Vajasaneyi-samhita* [1897.] 27* C* 19
: Pratijna-parisista-sutra-bhasya by Ananta Yajnika.
See Vajasancyi-samhita-pratisakhya: Matr-moda by Uvata.
1888. 28* BB* 5 & 28* BB* 6
Pratijna-Yaugandharayana by Bhasa:—
. . . The Pratijnayaugandharayana of Bhasa. Edited with Notes
by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . [With “ Mantranka-vyakhyana,” a
commentary on three acts.] Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XVI.
Bhasa?s Works , No. 2. pp. ix, 73, 12, 8 [v]. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1912. 26* H* 6 ( h )
Notes on Pratijna Yaugandharayana . . . with introduction,
English translation, explanation, notes, summary of each act,
comprehensive synonyms and allusions by A. N. Lai, M.A., and
R. Misra, Kavya and Vyakaranatirtha. Part I: pp. [2], iv, 72.
Part II: pp. [4], 73-145. 18x12 cm.
Lakshmi Press: Gaya , 1920. San* B* 828 (n)
See Thirteen Trivandrum Plays attributed to Bhasa*
Parti. 1930. San* F* 115(0
Pratikramana-garbha-hetu* See Pratikramana-vidhi [also called
P.] by Jayacandra Suri.
Pratikramana-sutra:—
Atha [Gujarati anuvada sameta] Pratikramanadi sutram
prarambha . . . pp. 504. 18x13 cm.
Lalubhal Karamacamda Potana’s Press: Ahmedabad y 1927 (1870).
3* C* 15
1969
Pratikramana-sutra— cont.
Pratikramana sutra. Devaslral vidhi sahita. pp. 100.
16 X12 cm.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay, 1877. 13* H. 32
Pratikramana sutra [Gujarati] artha sahita . . . Mohanalala
Tapasijle tlkanusare karelo [Gujarati] balavabodha . . . foil. 80.
27 X14 cm. oblong.
Ahmedabad Times Press: Ahmedabad, 1941 (1884). 13. H. 32
Sri Vidhipaksa-gacchiya s[a-GujaratI-bhas]artha Devasiral-
Pratikramana-sutra . . . enopadl artha . . Pamdita Lalana pase
racavl. pp. [2], 6, 227. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Printing Press: Bombay, 1904. 1. C. 5
Sri-Vidhipaksa-gacchiya . . . pratikramanani sa-vidhi sutrani
. . . foil. [1], 6, 292. 18x27 cm. oblong.
Seth KanajI Vlrama: Bombay, 1967 (1911). 25. H. 2
See Samayika-vicara. 1912. 27. C. 16
See Jaina-nitya-siksana-pothl. 1915. San. B. 505 ( g)
SrI-Pratikramana-sutra. ([Gujarati] artha tatha samvado
sahita.) Lekhaka MamgalajI Harajlvana Cltallya . . . pp. [2], 2, 94.
Title from the cover. 16 X12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1973 (1916). San. B. 847 (/)
Pratikramana-sutra (Vidhi [tatha Hindl-bhasa] sahita mula
patha). Sethiya-Jaina-grantha-mala , No. 38. pp. 48. Title
from the cover. . 18x13 cm.
Sethiya Jaina Press: Bikaner , 1924. Prak. B. 33 ( i)
Sri Caitya-vamdana prabhatika samayika ral pratikramana
sandhya samayika daivasika pratikramana sa-vidhi Sarva-patha
[Hindl-bhasa-vyakhya sameta]. Lekhaka Muni Magnasagara . . .
pp. 3, 2, 111. 18x13 cm.
Jaipur , 1926. Prak. B. 19 (a)
Pratikramana-vidhi:—
Pratikramana-vidhih [Gujaratl-vyakhya-sametah]. pp. 56.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press: Azimganj> 1931 (1874). 171
Pratikramana-vidhi [Hindi vyakhya sameta]. 2nd ed. pp. [1],
40. Title from the cover. 21x13 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press: AzimganJ 1904. 3542
Pratikramana-vidhi [also called Pratikramana-garbha-hetu] by
Jayacandra Suri . . . Pratikramana-garbha-hetu-gramthah.
foil. 27 [2]. 27 x 15 cm. oblong.
Union Printing Press: Ahmedabad, 1892. 1038
Pratikramana-vidhi-prakasa by Hitavijaya Ganin . . . Srl-Hita-
vijaya-Gani-kovidena . .. Pratikramana-vidhi-prakasakhyo grantho
. . . pp. 232 [i, i]. 13x27 cm. oblong.
Vidya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1917. San. E. 34
1970
Pratikrti-pujana-vada by Purusottama. See Vadavali. 1920.
San. B. 401
Pratima-mana-laksana. Pratima-mana-laksanam edited with an
introduction, Sanskrit and Tibetan texts and English translation
by . .. Phanindra Nath Bose ... Punjab Oriental Series , No. XVIII.
pp. [viii], ix, 58, ii, iv. 22x14 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , 1929. San. D. 407/18
Pratima-nataka attributed to Bhasa:—
The Pratima nataka of Bhasa edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XLII. Bhasa’s
Works , No. 13. pp. [iii], 3 [iii], xli, 32 [i], 116, 4, 47, iii.
24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press: Trivandrum , 1915. 26. H. 9 ( d )
Pratima Nataka of Bhasa (with complete translation, exhaustive
notes and full introduction). Edited by R. P. Kangle, M.A. . . .
and F. C. Trivedi. pp. 76, 78, 82, 48. 21 xl4 cm.
Vasanta Printing Press: Ahmedabad , [1927]. San. D. 498
Pratima a Sanskrit drama in seven acts attributed to Bhasa
critically edited with an Introduction, Notes, Translation and
Appendices by C. R. Devadhar. pp. [2], ii, xi, 62 [1], 93 [2].
21 x 14 cm.
Shree Ganesh Printing Works: Poona , 1927. San. D. 508 ( a )
- pp. [3], ii, xiii, 62 [1], 99, ii, ii, ii [i], 1930.
San. D. 792 (/)
. . . Pratima nataka of Bhasa, edited with Introduction, Transla¬
tion, critical and explanatory Notes and Appendices by Shivaram
Mahadeo Paranjape. pp. xlii [2], 72, 188. 22x14 cm.
Govardhan Press: Poona , 1927. San. D. 508 ( b )
See Thirteen Trivandrum Plays attributed to Bhasa.
Parti. 1930. San. F. 115/1
: °tika by Moresvara Ramacandra Kale. Pratima of Bhasa.
Edited with . . . Sanskrit commentary, English translation and
critical notes, by M. R. Kale. pp. xxix, 92, 63, 80. 22x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1930. San. D. 1104
Pratima-pujana-vicara. See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 1867-69.
12. M. 1
Pratima Upanisad. See Vicara-mala by Anathadasa. [1905.]
1. G. 15
Pratipada - Sarasvatl - sabda-Yamaka- maya -Sri -Yugadi - Jina -
stavana. See Yugadi-Jina-stavana [also called P.].
Pratipadika by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana. See Artha-
samgraha by LaugAksi Bhaskara: P. by K. N.
Pratipadika-samjna-vada by Narayana Balakrsna Godabole.
See Vadartha-samgraha. 1913. San. C. 6 ( a)
1971
Pratisakhya-jyotsna [Krama-patha-vikrti], See Jata-patala* 1870.
16* D* 17
Pratisamvatsarika-sa-mantraka-sraddha-samkalpa* See Rg-
vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.] 13* H* 21
Pratisara-bandha* See Udaka-santi* 1923. San* F* 49 ( a )
Pratistha-mayuka by Nilakantha. See Bhagavanta-bhaskara
[Pratistha-mayukha] by N.
Pratistha-samgraha by Ramalala. Atha Pratistha-samgraha-
prarambhah. foil. 68, 86, 167. Title from the cover. 34 X12 cm.
oblong. •
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1942 (1885). 1* C* 17
Pratistha-sara-samgraha compiled by SItalaprasada. Pratistha-
sara-samgraha. (Pamca-kalyanaka-dipika Hindi chanda sahita.)
Sampadaka va samgraha-karta Sriman Bra. Sitalaprasadaji . . .
pp. 8, 2, 223. 26x18 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , (1928). San* D* 1048 ( e )
Pratistha-saroddhara* See Jina-yajna-kalpa [also called P.] by
ASadhara.
Pratisthastadasa-kriyavali by Aghora Sivacarya. Pratista-
astataca-kriyavali. Grantha char . pp. 6, 178, 8. 17x12 cm.
Siva-jnana-b5dha Press: Madras , [1912]. 15* BB* 3
Pratistha-tantra* See Maya-mata [also called P.] by Maya
Muni.
Pratistha-tantra-samgraha by Yamalacarya. Yamalacarya krta
Pratistha-tantra-samgraha . . . Mahamarikaddhvajarohanady-
utsava-vidhi-samgrahah. Grantha char. pp. 20. 19x12 cm.
Hayavadana-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam, 1912. 3486
Prativadibhayamkara Acarya. SrI-Sailesastaka*
Prativadibhayamkara Anantacarya. See Anantacarya, Prativadi -
bhayamkara .
Prativadibhayamkara Arya, Vatsakula-pradipa. Asta-slokI by
ParaSara Bhatta: °vyakhya by P. A.
Prativadibhayamkararya-vamsa-guru-parampara:—
See also Guru-parampara*
Sri - Kanci - Sri - Prativadibhayankararya - vamSa - Guru -
parampara. 2nd ed. foil. 16 [2], 13x9 cm. oblong.
Krishna Printing Works, Benares: [Madras , 1916].
San* B* 801 (g)
1972
Pratna-kamra-nandinI:—
[Pratna-kamra-nandin! . . . iha prakasitanam yatha kramam
suci:—Arthena sakam vedadhyayanam avaSyam kartavyam,
Vanganuvada-sameta Vaidika-samalocana, Pratima-pujana-vica-
rah, Mlmamsa-darsanam, Sarva-darsana-samgrahah, Bhasya-
sarah, Atma-jnanopadeSa-vidhih, Kavi-kalpa-lata, Brahma-
dharmah, sa-Vanganuvada-Sama-vedah.] [Satyavrata-Sama-
Sramina sampaditam.] Nos. 1-40. (Vols. I-III.) 21x14 cm.
Satya Press, Calcutta: Benares, 1867-70. 12* M. 1
[Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . iha prakasitanam yathakramam
sue! . . . Vanganuvada-sameta-Akhyayikadih, Nyayavall, Vanga-
nuvada-sameta-Sama-vidhana-brahmanam, Vidvan-moda-taran-
gini, Madhava-campu, Vahganuvada-sametam Devata-nirupanam
Bahu-vivaha-vicara-samalocana ca, Sama-vidhana-brahmanasya
Sama-sucih, Satyavrata-Samasramina sampaditam.] Vol. IV:
pp. 16, 8, 120 [1], 64 [1], 50, 20, 35, 8, 220. 21 xl4 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta , 1793 (1871). 12* F* 26
[Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . iha prakasitanam yatha kramam
sue!:—Vanganuvada-sameta Samavedasya Aranya-samhita, Purna-
prajna-darsanam, Vahganuvada-sametam Sama-vedasya Mantra-
brahmanam, Candrasekhara-campuh, Vanganuvada-sametau
Samkhya-darsana-Karanda-vyuhau, Viddha-Sala-bhanjika, Vahga¬
nuvada-sametam Devata-tattvam.j [Satyavrata-SamaSramina
sampaditam.] pp. [2], 8, 2, 56 [1], 116 [1], 3 [1], 138 [2], 122 [2],
5, 60 [4], 99 [2], 2, 116, 2, 99, 52. 21 x 14 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1794 (1872). 12. F. 27
[Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . iha prakaSitanam yathakramam
suci:—Kuvalayanandah, Sadvimsa-brahmanam, CandraSekhara-
campuh, Vahganuvada-sametam Yoga-sutram Devata-tattvam
Samkhya-sutram ca, Artha-samgrahah, Mlmamsa-paribhasa,
Maha-guru-nipatera para asocavasthara kartavyakartavyera vicara,
Daivata-brahmanam.] [Satyavrata-samasramina sampaditam.]
pp. [1], 2, 364 [1], 2, 38, 208, 42, 52, 20, 16 [1], 24 [1], 32 [1], 92,
21-28 [1], 2, 38. 21x14 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 12. F. 28
Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . iha prakasitanam yathakramam
suci:—[Agnistoma-paddhati.] Arseya-brahmanam. [Viveka-
vilasah, Dhurta-samagamam, Bharanda-sama, Vanganuvada-
sameta-Sama-sucih.] Samhitopanisad-brahmanam. Vamsa-
brahmanam. E Vangala. Prasthana-bhedah. [Bahugani-dhatu-
rupam.] [Satyavrata-Samasramina sampaditam.] Vol. VII:
pp. [1], 10 [1], 106 [1], 29, 80 [2], 102 [1], i08 [1], 17, 2 [1], 221-292
[1], 6, 5, 12, 12, 4. 21x14 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1796 (1874). 12. F. 29
Pratnapurvadhara. Tandula-vaicarika.
Pratyabhijna-hrdaya by Ksemaraja:—
See also Isvara-pratyabhijna by Utpaladeva: Praty-
abhijna-hrdaya by K.
The Pratyabhijna hridaya being a summary of the Doctrines
of the Advaita Shaiva Philosophy of Kashmir by Kshemaraja . . .
Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, Vol. III. pp. [7], 4, 73 [2].
22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1911. San. C. 314/3
1973
Pratyabhijna-karika by Utpaladeva. See Isvara-pratyabhijna
by U.: °vrtti by the same.
Pratyahara-parisista* (Iti Pratyaharah.) pp.4. 23x14 cm.
s.l. f s.d. 428
Pratyakhyana-bhasya by Devendra Suri. See Caitya-vandanadi-
bhasya-traya by D. S.
Pratyakhyana-svarupa by YaSodeva. Pratya. Sarasvata-vibhramah.
Dana-sattrim6ika, ViSesanavati, VimSatika ca. Adyam mula-
matram, dvitlyam sa-vrttikam, trtlyam savataram, mula-matram
cantya-dvayam. Sri-Yak>deva-Caritrasimha-Raja6ekharaih krtam
adya-trayam Srimaj-Jinabhadra-Suri-varya-Haribhadracaryaih
krtam cantya-dvayam. pp. 66, 25, 24. Title from the cover.
27x13 cm. oblong.
Jainabandhu Press {Indore): Ratlam , 1927. San* F* 157 ( c )
Pratyaksanubhavarudha-sastra attributed to Vidyaranya Svamin.
Jotita-pirattiyaksanupava-Aruta-castiramum Jaimini palarattina-
malai pavacaramum . . . T. S. Narayanacami Jotitapantitar . . .
Tamil urai ceyyapattu. Tamil and Nagari char . pp. [3], 104,
8. 21x14 cm.
Vidya-vinodini Press: Tanjore y 1911. 23* BB* 43
Pratyaksa-sarlra by Gananatha Sena. Pratyaksha-shariram a
Text book of Human Anatomy in Sanskrit with an English and
a Sanskrit introduction containing a short history of Ayurvedic
literature ... by Gananath Sen . . . Part I: pp. [i], 17 [i, i], 78, 2
[ii], 6, 147 [iv]. Part II: pp. [vii, viii], 252 [i, viii], 9. Part III:
pp. [i], 3, 239 [ii]. Illus., plates. 25x16 cm.
Gobardhan Press, Standard Drug Press and Kalpa-taru Press:
Calcutta, 1913-1922 (1936). San* D* 1352/1-3
Pratyaksvarupa Muni. Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika by Citsukha
Muni : Manasa-nayana-prasadini by P. M.
Pratyak-tattva-cintamani by Sadananda: Sva-prabha by the
same. §ri-Sadananda-vidvad-viracitah Pratyak-tattva-cintamanih.
[DvadaSa-prakaranatmakah.] Svopajna-Svaprabha-sametah . . .
Sva Krsnapanta-S astrina sampaditah. Acyuta-grantha-mala.
Parts I and II. Part I: pp. 27, 330, 4. Part II: pp. 37, 396, 2.
Indian Press: Benares , (1932). San* D* 1167/1, 2
Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika [also called Tattva-pradipika, or Citsukhi]
by Citsukha Muni: Manasa-nayana-prasadini by
Pratyaksvarupa Muni:—
Citsukha-Muni-viracita Tattva-pradipika. Pratyaksvarupa-
Muni-krta-Nayana-prasadinl-tlka-sahita. Nirmalenoddhavasimhe-
na parisodhita. foil. 150 [1], 140, 13 [1], 41 [1]. 33x17 cm.
oblong.
Harihara Press: Benares, 1945 (1888). 22* F* 15
Tattwapradipika (Chitsukhi) of . . . Chitsukhach&rya with the
commentary Nayanaprasadini. Edited by Pandit K&shinath
Shastri. . . pp. [3], 2, 2, 388. 25 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1915. 28* L* 3
1974
Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika by Citsukha Muni: Manasa-nayana-
prasadinl by Pratyaksvarupa Muni— cont.
Paramahamsa . . . Citsukha-Muni-viracita-Pratyak-tattva-
pradipika . . . Pratyaksvarupa-Bhagavat-krta- . . . vyakhya
Manasa-nayana-prasadini. pp. 152. 23x14 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta, 1916-18. Sam D* 5
Pratyangira-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala-tantra]. Atha Praty-
amgira-stotram. (Blsayamtrayuktam) prarabhyate. pp. 11 [1],
Title from the cover. 14x9 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press: Benares , 1925. Sam B* 848 (/)
Pratyutpanna-mati by Harinatha Siroratna. See Dhairya-
prasuti by H. S. (1874.) 423
Praudha-manorama by Bhattoji Diksita. See Siddhanta-
kaumudi by B. D.: P* by the same.
Praudha-manorama by Divakara. See Jataka-paddhati by
Ke^avarka: P* by D.
Praudha-manorama-khandana by Cakrapanidatta . . . Prau-
dhamanoramil Khandana by Siri Chakrap^nidatta. Edited by
Pandit Vindhyeswari Pr^sada Dvivedin . . . and Pandit Ganapati
Sastri Mokate . . . pp. 134. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1916. 25* C* 2
Praudhanubhuti by Samkara Acarya:—
See Prakarana-prabandhavali> [1913.] 18* C♦ 16
See Minor Works of Shankaracharya* Part I. 1924.
Sam B* 681/4
See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali* Part I. (1927.)
Sam B* 629
Pravacana-sara by Kundakunda Acarya. Srimat Kundakundacarya
viracita Sri Pravacana-sara [Hindl-bhasa-] tika . . . athava Jneya-
tattva-dipika. Tlkakara . . . Brahmacari Sitalaprasadaji . . .
Part I: pp. 15, 373 [1]. Part II: pp. 16, 396, plates. Part III:
pp. 14, 363 [1], plate.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , 1923-1926.
Prak* B* 24 (i-ii); Sam B* 843 (< e )
Pravacana-saroddhara by Nemicandra Suri. Sri Nemicandra
Suri pranlta, Sri Padmamandira Gani krta Balavabodha anusare
vistarathi [Gujarati] bhasantara yukta, Pravacana-saroddhara . . .
Part I. foil. [1], 48. 27x11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1920. Sam F* 171/1
Pravacana-saroddhara by Nemicandra SOri. Index. See
Pancasaka by Haribhadra Suri. 1929. Sam F* 140
1975
Pravacana-saroddhara by Nemicandra Suri : °vrtti by Siddhasena
Suri . . . Srl-Siddhasena-Suri-Sekhara-racita-Vrtty-alankrtah . . .
Srlman - Nemicandra - Suri - pravara - nirmitah Sri - Pravacana -
saroddharah ... Sresthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai Jaina pustakoddhara,
Nos. 58, 64. Part I, 1922: foil. 2, plate, 224 [1]. 27x12 cm.
oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1923, 1926. 27♦ B. 14 (1, 2)
Pravara-darpana by Kamalakara Bhatta: —
See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba [compiled]. 1900.
25. BB. 2
- 1917. 11. E. 14
Pravara gotra-ganas ca by Kamalakara Bhatta: —
See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba [compiled]. 1900.
25. BB. 2
- 1917. 11. E. 14
Pravara-manjarl by Purusottama:—
See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba [compiled]. 1900.
25. BB. 2
- 1917. 11. E. 14
Pravarasena. Setu-bandha [also called DaSamukha-vadha].
Pravasa-sataka by Yadunatha Nyararatna Bhattacarya. Pravasa-
satakam. Srl-Yadunatha-Nyararatna-Bhattacaryyena viracitam
Vanga-bhasaya anuvaditan ca . . . pp. [6], 76 [1]. 21 x 14 cm.
Candrodaya Press: Sirajgang, 1871. 1056
Pravesika by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana. See Abhijnana-
sakuntala by Kalidasa: P. by K. N.
Pravrtty-upakrama by KhunnIlala Sastrin. Pravrtty-upakramah..
Srl-Khunnllala-Sastri-krtah . . . pp. 24. 23x16 cm.
Nijami Press: Bareilly, 1889. 395
Prayagadasa Rajaguru. Vaisnava-sara-samgraha.
PrayagajI ThakarasI Mulaj!, compiler . Pramaija-sahasrl.
Prayaga-ksetra-mahatmya-samgraha compiled by Vaidyanatha
Sastrin and Jagannatha Sastrin. Srl-Prayaga-ksetra-mahatmya-
samgrahah . . . Vaidyanatha-Sastri-Jagannatha-Sastribhyam
aneka-puranamtargata-mahatmyani samgrahenakrsya viracitah.
Ayam Amdhra-tlkaya sakam. Telugu char. pp. 109. 16x11 cm.
Sarada-makuta Press: Vizagapatam, 1905. 3412
Prayaga-ksetra-mahatmya-sara-samgraha [compiled]. Padma-
Matsya-Vayavya-puranantargata-Srl-Prayaga-ksetra-mahatmya-
sara-samgrahah . . . Srl-Prayaga-ksetra-vastavya-Sundara-Sastrina
yathamati samgrahenakrsya viracitah. Grantha char. pp. 31.
13x10 cm. oblong.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras, 1915. San. A. 2 (k)
1976
Prayaga-mahatmya:—
Prayaga-mahatmya [Hindi anuvada sameta]. Lekhaka Yogisvara
Premanatha Sarmma. pp. [1], 15. 17x12 cm.
Onkara Press: Allahabad, 1919. Sam B. 823 (A)
- pp. 12. 24x14 cm.
Bakhtyari Press: Allahabad, 1926. Sam D. 796 ( c )
Prayaga-mahatmya. Prayaga-mahatmyam, Prayaga-paddhati
samvalita mula o Vanganuvada. Sriyukta Bhudhara Catto-
padhyaya sampadita . . . Vedavyasa-bhandara-granthavalu pp. [1],
220. 12x9 cm.
Medical Intelligence Press: Calcutta, 1302 (1894). 11. A. 18
Prayaga-mahatmya [also called Pray aga-raja-tirtha-mahatmya;
from the Matsya-purana]:—
(Iti Sri-Matsya-purane Prayaga-mahatmye ...) foil. 27. [No
title page]. 23x15 cm. oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares, 1854. 353
Atha Prayaga-mahatmya[m] prarabhyate. foil. 28. 25x11 cm.
oblong.
GaneSa Prabhakara Press: Benares, 1943 (1886). 2345
. . . Srl-Matsya-puranantargatam Prayaga-mahatmyam . . .
§ astri-Pandita- Suryan ar ayana- Sarma-viracitay a [Hindi-] bh as a-
tikaya sahitam . . . pp. 144. 21 xl3 cm.
Rajasthana Press: Ajmer, 1906. Sam C* 198
. . . Sri Matsya-puranantargatam Prayaga-mahatmyam.
(Mula-matram.) pp. 57. 18x12 cm.
Triveni Printing Press: Allahabad, 1914. 3463
See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman.
3rd ed. 1920. ' San. B. 826 (b)
Prayaga-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]:—
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. L A. 35
Sri-Triveni-stotra, Tirtha-raja-Prayaga-stotra, Vapana-vidhi
tatha samksepatah snanavidhi [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika sahita. Pam.
Ramavatara Sarma krta [Hindi] bhasa sahita . . . pp. 2, 32.
Title from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Narayana Press: Allahabad, [1924]. Sam B. 799 (/)
Prayaga-mahatmya-satadhyayL Atha Prayaga-mahatmya-satad-
hyayi [Candrasekhara-Sastri-krta-Hindi] bhasa-tikopetam prara¬
bhyate. pp. 3, 2, 304, plates. 27 x 18 cm.
Narayana Press: Allahabad, [ 1924-25). Sam F. 180
Prayaganuvarnana by VindhyesvarIprasada. Prayaganuvarnanam.
Srimad-Vabu [«c] Vindhyesvariprasada Gupta pranitam . . .
pp. [2J, 2, 33 [3]. 16 X11 cm.
Abhyudaya Press: Allahabad, 1910. Sam B. 808 (t)
Prayaga-paddhati. See Prayaga-mahatmya. [1894.] 11. A. 18
1977
Prayaga-raja-mahatmyastaka. See Prayagastaka [also called
P.; from the Matsya-purana].
Prayaga-raja-tlrtha-mahatmya. See Prayaga-mahatmya [also
called P.; from the Matsya-purana].
Prayagastaka [also called Prayaga-raja-mahatmyastaka; from the
Matsya-purana]:—
See Stotra-kalapa. 1871. 12* B. 8
- [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 1LC3; San. A. 100
Prayagastaka by Jayanatha. See Ganga-satpadI by Jayanatha.
[1876.] * * 448
Prayaga-yatra. [Hindi-]Bhasa-Prayaga-yatra-] tika . . . pp. 14.
17 X 13 cm.
' Bakhtyari Press: Allahabad, 1914. 3474
Prayascitta by SurendrakIrti . . . Sri-PrayaScittam [Hindi-anuvada-
sahitam] . . . Bhattaraka-ji-Surendrakirti-ji . . . dvara racita . . .
pp. 64, plates. 22 x 14 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , 1974 (1918). San. D. 215
Prayascitta-culika. See Prayascitta-samuccaya by. Gurudasa
Acarya. (1927-8.) San. B. 626
Prayascittadi-prayoga-sara-samgraha. See Prayascittcndu-
sekhara [also called P.] by Ka^Inatha Upadhyaya.
Prayascitta-gana-h avanopayogi-mantra h. See Pancopani-
sadah. (1929.) San. D. 826 (b)
Prayascitta-kadamba [also called Prayascitta-nirnaya and Praya-
scitta-kadamba-nirnaya; from the Smrti-nirnaya] by Gopala
Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya:—
Prayascitta-kadamba [Hindi-] bhasa-tika sahita . . . Jisako . . .
Sri Pam. Duhkhamocana Jha ne sarala [Hindi-] bhasa mem
anuvada kiya. [From the colophon: Iti Sri-Gopala-Nyaya-
pancanana-Bhattacarya-viracitah PrayaScitta-Kadamba-nirnayah
samaptah.] pp. 172. Title from the cover. 24x15 cm.
Satya Sudhakara Press: Patna , [1911]. San. D. 605 (j)
Prayascitta-kadambah . . . Pam. RameSvaradatta-Sarma-krta-
[Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahita . . . pp. 191 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , 1984 (1927). San. B. 1081
Pam. Sri - Gopala - Nyaya - pamcanana - Bhattacarya - viracitah
PrayaScitta-kadambah . . . Pam. Sri-Ramesvaradatta-Sarmmanu-
vadita-[Hindi-]bhasa-tikaya sahitah. pp. [2], 2, 4, 216. 23 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press {Benares): Darbhanga , 1986 (1929).
San. D. 781 (d)
1978
prayascitta-kadamba compiled by TIrtharama Gosvamin . . .
Gosvami - TIrtharama - grhltah Yrahma - hatyadi - Prayascitta -
bhagah. Veda-mamtra-rupah bhasyena [Hindl-]bhasaya samka-
litaS ca arabdhah . . . pp. 352. 24 x 16 cm.
Ananda-prakasa Press: Amritsar , 1951 (1894). 23* G* 26
Prayascitta-kadamba-nirnaya* See Prayascitta-kadamba [also
called P.; from the Smrti-nirnaya] by Gopala Nyayapancanana
Bhattacarya.
Prayascitta-kanda [from the Smrti-mukta-phala] by Vaidyanatha
DIksita. Prayascitta-kandah . . . Srl-Vaidyanatha-Dlksitaih
viracite Smrti-mukta-phalakhye dharma-sastre sastha-pariccheda-
rupah . . . T. M. Narayana-Sastrina yathamati parosodhitah.
Grantha char . pp. 12, 154. 2x14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1917. 8* K* 40
Prayascitta-manohara* Prayascitta-manoharah. Oriya char.
pp. 4, 98. Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Union Printing Works: Cuttack , 1915. San* B* 103
Prayascitta-nirnaya* See Prayascitta-kadamba [also called P.;
from the Smrti-nirnaya] by Gopala Nyayapancanana
Bhattacarya.
Prayascitta-nirnaya by Raghunatha, Ru. See Sastra-nirnaya by
Raghunatha, Ru. 1906. 21* E* 12
Prayascitta-nirupana by Ripunjaya. Parts. Purnacandra*
Prayascitta-pasu-dvayalambha-nirnaya . . . Prayascitta-pasu-
dvayalambha-nirnayah. Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 19. 16x10 cm.
MarutI Press: Perur , 1910. San* B* 808 ( j )
Prayascitta-samgraha* Prayascitta-samgrahah. Sampadakah . . .
Pandita - Pannalala - Sonlti. Manikacandra - Digambara - Jaina -
grantha-mala , No. 18. pp. 16, 172, 12. 18x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1978 (1921). San* B* 938 (a)
Prayascitta-samuccaya by Gurudasa Acarya. Srlmad-Acarya-
Gurudasa-viracita Prayascitta-samuccaya cfilika sahita. [Hindl-
bhasa] Anuvadaka Pam. Pannalalaji Son! . . . Sanatana-Jaina-
grantha-mala , No. 22. pp. [2], 2, 216. 19x13 cm.
Jain Siddhanta Prakashak Press: Calcutta , 2453 (1928).
San* B* 626
Prayascitta-tattva by Raghunanda Bhattacarya. See Smrti-
tattva [Prayascitta-tattva] by R. B.
Prayascitta-vicara compiled by IndrajIta. Pra’ishchit wichar . . .
Indarjit Talhar niwasi. . . tasanlf kar ke . .. Urdu and Nagari char.
pp. 2, 42. 17x13 cm.
Islami Press: Shahjahanpur, [1905]. 3412
1979
Prayascitta-vidhi [from the Kriya-krama-jyoti] by Aghora
Sivacarya. Akora Civacariyar iyarriya kriyakramam jyoti.
Elam-pakam Prayaccitta-viti. Grantha char . pp. [6], 155 [1].
17 X12 cm.
Siva-jnana-bodha Press: [ Madras, 1908]. 15* BB* 5
Prayascitta-viveka by Sulapani. With Commentaries:—
: Tattvartha-kaumudi [also called Tattva-kaumudI] by
Govindananda Kavikankana Acarya:—
Prayascitta-vivekah . . . Sulapani-pranitah. Govindananda-
tika-sametah . . . Srlyukta-Madhusudana Smrtiratnen[a-Vanga-
bhas]anuvaditah samsodhitas ca. pp. 2, 128. 22x15 cm.
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1877. 1596
- pp. 8, 129-600. 23x15 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1878. 1000
Prayascitta-vivekah Mahamahopadhyaya- Sulapani- pranitah.
Govindananda-tlka-sametah . . . Sri-jTvananda-Vidyasagara-
Bhattacaryyena samskrtah . . . 2nd ed. pp. [3], 4, 544 [1].
23 x 13 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta, 1893. 22* D* 1
: °tippani by Bharadvaja Govinda Sastrin. Prayascitta-
vivekah . . . Misra-Srl-Sulapani-vinirmitah . . . -Bharadvaja-
Govinda-Sastrina samkalitaya suksma-tippanya samupetah tenaiva
samsodhitas ca . . . pp. [1], 11, 427. 22x14 cm.
Candra-prabha Press r Benares, 1942 (1885). 23* BB* 13
Prayascitta-vyavastha-samgraha by Kasinatha Tarkalamkara.
Prayascitta-vyavastha-samgrahah . . . Kasmatha-Tarkalankara-
sankalitah . . . Sri-Yogendranatha-Vidyaratnena yatnena pari-
sodhitah parivarddhitas ca . . . pp. [4], 28. 22x14 cm.
New Bengal Press: Calcutta, 1803 (1881). 408
Prayascittendu-sekhara [also called Prayascittadi-prayoga-sara-
samgraha] by KasInatha, son of Ananta :—
Atha PrayaScittemdu-sekhara-prarambhah. foils. 81 [1].
28 X11 cm. oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press: Bombay, 1785(1863).
3. B* 15 & 3* B* 2
. . . Prayascitta-sekharamanedi. . . Ellambhattu-Sitaramasastru-
lavariceta Andhra-tlkimpabadi . . . Telugu char . pp. [6], 320.
23 x14 cm.’
Cintamani Press: Bangalore, 1876. 18* D* 34
Atha Prayascittemdu-Sekhara-prarambhah. foil. 3 [1], 59 [1].
24 X13 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste Srlvardhanakara’s Press:
Bombay, 1882. 13* E* 3
Atha Prayascittendu-sekharah prarabhyate. foil. [1], 2, 53 [2].
32 Xl3 cm. oblong.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1979 (1922). San* H* 5 {a)
1980
|>rayer to God by Pares vara Senapati. Prayer to God [in Sanskrit
and Oriya] by Pandit Pareswar Senapati. Oriya char . pp. [5], 8,
plates. Title from the cover. 12x9 cm.
Mukura Press: Cuttack, 1911. San* A* 107 ( b)
Prayoga by Raghunatha, Ru. See Sastra-nirnaya by
Raghunatha, Ru. 1906. 21* E* 12
Prayoga-candrika by VIraraghava Suri:—
Prayoga-camdrikakhyoy am gramthah . . . Srl-Vlraraghava-
Surina pranitah . . . Srlnivasaryena viracitanukramanika-sahitah.
Grantha char . pp. [1], 184 [1], 5. 18x11 cm.
Vyavahara-taramginI Pfess: Madras , [1880]. 3* C* 1
. . . Srl-Vlraraghava-Surina viracita Prayoga-candrika . . .
Telugu char . pp. [4], 45, 2. 23 x 16 cm.
Sad-vidya-mandira Press: Madras , 1882. 328
Prayoga-cintamani* (Atha Prayoga-cintamanih.) pp. 120. No
title page. Title from the first page. 23 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1931 (1874). 995
Prayoga-cintamani compiled by Radhamadhava S arm an. Prayoga-
cintamani. Sama-veda-sammatah . . . Kaviratnopanamna Srl-
Radhamadhava-Sarmmana . . . Vanga-bhasyanuditah svayam . . .
pp. [3], 3, 2, 236. 27x11 cm. oblong.
Arian Press: Silchar , [1914]. 10* B* 24
Prayoga-darpana by Paramesvara Sarman . . . Prayoga-darpanah
. . . Sri-Paramesvara-Sarmana pranitah samsodhitas ca. pp. 80.
21 Xl4 cm.
Kamesvara Press: Darhhanga, 1967 (1910). 3607
Prayoga-mala by Vasudeva DIksita. See Prayoga-ratna [also
called P.] by V. D.
Prayoga-mala by Venkatesa Jyotisin. See Venkateslya-prayoga-
mala [also called P.] by V. J.
Prayoga-paddhati by Harihara. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra:
P* by H.
Prayoga-parijata by Nrsimha:—
See also Asvalayana-purva-prayoga*
Atha Srlman Nrsimhiyasya Prayoga-parijatasya sodasa-
samskara-kandam Paka-samstha-kanda-samksepas ca. Panasi-
karopahva- . . . Laksmanasarma-tanujanusa Vasudeva-Sarmana
samskrtah . . . foil. [2], 12, 467 [1]. 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1916. 25* B* 3
Prayoga-ratna* See Hiranyakcsi-prayoga-ratna*
1981
Prayoga-ratna by Narayana Bhatta: —
See also Dusta-rajodarsana-santi by Ramakrsna. [based on
the Prayoga-ratna by N.B.]
Atha Narayana-Bhatta-krta-Prayoga-ratnam prarabhyate. foil.
97 [1]. 33x12 cm. oblong.
Slla Press: Calcutta y 1783 (1862). 13. E. 11
Atha Prayoga-ratnasyanukramanika-prarambhah. (Atha Nara-
yana-Bhatta-krta-prayoga-ratnam prarabhyate.) foils. 2, 95 [1].
34 x 73 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1882. 13. E. 1
... Sri Ramesvara Suri suta Sri Narayana Bhatta krta Atha
Prayoga-ratna (Gujarati bhasamtara sahita) . . . Samsodhana
karl bhasantara karanara Ve. Sa. Sam. Sastrl Badarlnatha
Tryambakanatha. pp. [1], 4, 5, 746, 16. 22x14 cm.
Vlra-ksetra Press: Baroda y 1905. 16. I. 14
. . . Atha Prayoga-ratnam Narayana-Bhatti, Uttara-Narayana-
Bhattl Amtyesti^ ca. (Panasikaropahva-Vidvadvara-Laksamana-
Sarma-tanujanusa Vasudeva-Sarmana samskrtah. foil. [2], 15,
158, 55. 26 x 12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1915. 13. B. 47
Prayoga-ratna by Narayana Bhatta. Parts: —
Kanya-dana-prayoga
Mandapa-devakadi-pratistha
Vag-dana
N Prayoga-ratna [also called Prayoga-mala and VasudevI] by Vasudeva
DIksita. Atha Vasudevy-akhya-Pratistha-prayoga-pra. foil. [1],
94 [i]. 25x11 cm. oblong.
Jagan-mitra Press: Bombay , 1806 (1884). 9. B. 25
Prayoga-ratna-mala compiled by Purohita Jagannatha Vasudeva
Acarya, Balambhatta Sakharama Tilaka and Balambhatta
Narayanabhatta Pingale. Prayoga-ratna-mala [Marathl-
vyakhya-sameta]. Ha gramtha . . . Purohita Jagannatha
Vasudevacarya, Balambhata Sakharama Tijaka va Balambhata
Narayanabhata Pimgale yamnlm racita . . . foil. [1], 2, 88 [1],
table. 22 x 14 cm. obiong.
Devahara Printing Press: Bombay , 1892. 12. H. 22
Prayoga-ratna-mala by Purusottama VidyavagIsa Bhattacarya: —
Prayoga-ratna-mala. Sri-Purusottama-Vidyavaglsa-Bhatta-
caryya-viracita. pp. [1], 2, 33. 19x12 cm.
Dharma-prakasaka Press: s.l. y 1802 (1880). 409
Prayoga-ratna-mala-vyakaranam. (Purusottama-Vidyavaglsa-
Bhattacaryyena-viracitam.) pp. [i], 238. 22x14 cm.
Samya Press: Calcutta , 1829 (1907). San. C. 92
1982
Prayoga-ratna-mala by Purusottama Vidyavagisa Bhattacarya—
cont.
[Pada-manjarl.] Prayoga-ratna-malantargata Pada-manjarl Sri-
Purusottama Vidyavaglsa-Bhattacaryyena viracita Sri-Taranatha
Gosvami-Smrtiratnena samsodhita . . . pp. [4], 2, 125. 18x11 cm.
Girlsa Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1312 (1907). 3415
[Krt-prakarana.] Prayoga-ratna-malantargata-krt-prakaranam.
Sri-Purusottama-Vidyavaglsa-Bhattacaryyena viracitam. pp. 6,
89. 18x11 cm.
Girlsa Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1313 (1907). 3415
. . . Prayoga-ratna-mala-vyakaranam. Mahamahopadhyaya-
Sri-Purusottama-Vidyavaglsa-viracitam. pp. [2], 2, 7, 2, 2, 378
24x16 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, 1316(1916). 11* E* 8
Prayoga-samgraha* See Vararuca-samgraha [also called Prayoga-
samgraha or Vararuci-karika] by Vararuci.
Prayuktakhyata-manjarL See Akhyata-candrika [also called P.]
by Bhattamalla.
Pre-Dinnaga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources*
Pre-Dinnaga Buddhist texts on logic from Chinese sources
[Nanjio 1252, Tarka-sastra, and 1247, Upaya-hrdaya, translated
into Sanskrit; Nanjio 1251, Vigraha-vyavartanl, and 1189,
Sata-sastra, translated into English, with the Tibetan text of the
former] translated with an introduction, notes and indices by
Giuseppe Tucci . . . Gaekwad’s Oriental Series , No. XLIX.
pp. [i], [ii], [i], xxx [i], 40, 32 [1], 77, 89 [1], 91. 24x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press (Calcutta): Baroda , 1929. San* D* 150/49
Preface to the Mana-sara by Prasannakumara Acarya. See
Mana-sara-vastu-sastra-bhumika by P. A. 1933.
San* D* 1064
Prema-bhakti-candrika* See Sadbaka-kantha-hara t compiled
by Pancanana Ghosa. [1931.] San* B* 1242 (c)
Prema-bhakti-candrika compiled by Narottamadasa. See
Bhakti-tattva-sara compiled by N. 1877. 452
Prema-bhakti-grantha-mala* See Siksa-patrl* 1931.
San* B* 1267 (/)
Prema-bhakti-vivardhinI by Harivyasadeva. See Nimbarka-
stottara-sata-nama-stotra by Sadanandabhatta Arya: P*
by H.
Premacanda Moticanda JaverI, transl. (Gujarati). Ratna-karanda-
sravakacara by Samantabhadra. 1907. San* B* 1257 (e)
1983
Premacandra TarkavagIsa:—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Visama-pada-
vyakhya by P. T.
Anargha-Raghava by Murari: Visama-pada-vyakhya by
P. T.
Kavyadarsa by Dandin: Malinya-pronchanI by P. T.
Naisadha-carita by Sriharsa: Anvaya-bodhika by P. T.
Raghava-Pandavlya by Kaviraja Pandita: Kapata-
vipatika by P. T.
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: °tlka by Ramagovinda and
P. T.
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti: Samksipta-tika by
? T
Premadasa, compiler . Gayatrl-tatparya-dlpika.
PremadasundarI Devi, ed. Maha-bharata: Bharata-bhava-dlpa
by NIlakantha. [Virata-parvan.] (1914.) 10. B. 16
PremajI Khetasimha Kajariya, compiler. Srngara-darsana.
Premamrta [also called Krsna-premamrta] by Vallabha Acarya: —
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara. 1910. San. B. 553
See Krsna-stotra-ratnakara. 1916. 15. BB. 9
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
: °vivarana by Vitthalesvara. Premamrtam Srimad-
Vitthalesvara-viracita-vivarana-sametam. Parivrdhastakam ca
Sri Gopesvara krta-vivrti-sametam. SamSodhakau . . . Mulacandra
Tulasidasa Telivala . . . Dhairyalala Vrajadasa Samkallya . . .
pp. 2, 2, 52. 26 X18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1919). San. F. 38 (a)
Premamrta-rasayana-Radhika-stotra by Mahadeva Dvivedin.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Premanidhi Sastrin, son of Tikarama :—
Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa: Vimala by P. &.
Nava-sahasanka-carita by Padmagupta: Vimala by P. S.
PremapurI Svamin Maitreya, Yogiraja-iisya. Isa Upanisad:
Agneya-bhasya by PremapurI Svamin Maitreya: °vivarana
by the same.
Prema-rasayana by ViSvanatha Pandita : °vyakhya. Sa-vy akhyam
Prema-rasayanam . . . Visvanatha-Pandita-pravarena nirmitam.
Nepala-desIya-Pandit-Srl-Visnuprasada-Bhandarinasamsodhitam.
Kashi Sanskrit Series ( Haridas Sanskrit Grantha-mala), No. 63.
pp. [14], 89. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1928. San. D. 388/63
39
1984
Prema-ratnakara* See Gangastaka [A] attributed to Kalidasa.
1873. * * 1255
Premasagara Brahmacarin. Tri-muni-pujana*
Premasundara Vasu, ed. and transl. Sarva-siddhanta-samgraha
by Samkara Acarya. [Text and translation bound separately.]
1929. ' San* B* 982 (/) ; San* B* 1011 (c)
Premavijaya Ganin, ed . Nayopadesa by Yasovijaya: Nayamrta-
tarangini by the same. 1919. San* F* 18
Preta-kalpa [from the Garuda-purana]: —
See Garuda-purana* Preta-kalpa*
See also Garuda-purana-saroddhara [also called °sara-
samgraha] by Navanidhirama.
Preta-karma by Nityananda ParvatIya. See Antya-karma-
dlpaka by N. P. 1928. San* D* 388/66
Preta-krtya-paddhati [also called Antyesthi-kriya-paddhati]. Preta-
krtya-paddhatih va Antyesthi-kriya-paddhatih. Oriya char. pp. 2
[1], 112. Title from the cover. 10x17 cm.
Utkal-sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1927. San* B* 790 ( e )
Preta-krtya-paddhati compiled by Govinda Ratha. Preta-krtya-
paddhati va Antyesthi-kriya. Pandita Sri Govinda Rathanka
dvara sankalita . . . Oriya char. pp. 120. 18x11 cm.
Satya-vadi Press: Cuttack , [1934]. San* B* 1274 (g)
Preta-manjarl* Pustaka [sa-prayoga-]Preta-mamjari ka . . . pp. 44.
24x17 cm. oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press: s.l. y 1939 (1882). 172
Preta-manjarl compiled by Chotu Misra: —
Atha [Hindi-] bhasa- tika- sahita- Preta- mamjarl- prarambhah.
[Bhasantara-karta Sindhikakhya-nadi tatastha Bhagavatpura-
grama vastavya Laksmiprapanna.] foil. 67 [1]. 25 X11 cm. oblong.
Laksml-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1976 (1919).
San* D* 69 (j)
Atha Preta-mamjari [Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahitam [«c]. [Mura"
dabada - vastavya - Gauda - vamsa - samudbhava - Ramasvarupa -
Sarmmana vyakhyata. Pandita-Ramesvaradatta-Sarmana samso-
dhita.] foil. 76. Title from the cover. 27 X11 cm. oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1926]. San* F* 166 (d)
Preta-manjarl compiled by Laksminarayana. Pamdita Laksmlna-
rayana-ji . . . ne racakara . . . Atha Preta-mamjari [Hindi-]bhasa-
tika-prarambhah . . . pp. 44. 21 x 13 cm. oblong.
Kamata-prasada Press: Farrukhabad, 1914. 3489
1985
Preta-sraddha-vidhi by KasIcandra VidyAsAgara . . . Stava-mala,
Niralamba-stava, Srihatta-sampradayika-Vaidika-nirnaya, Gana-
mala, Preta-sraddha-vidhi-rupam grantha-pancakam ekatra
samgrhltam. Sri-Kaslcandra-Vidyasagara- . . . Bhattacaryyena
viracitam . . . Ramalocana-Siromani-Bhattacarya-mahasayena
samsodhitam. pp. 1, 136. 21x14 cm.
[Sylhet, {Assam) ], 1317 (1910). 3491
Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, The, edited by
Ganganatha JhA, and GopInatha KavirAja: —
No. 1. Vaisesika-sutra by KanAda: Padartha-dharma-
samgraha by PrasastapAda : Kiranavali by Udayana AcArya:
Kiranavali-bhaskara by PadmanAbha Misra. 1920.
San. C> 311/1
No. 2. Advaita-cintamani by RangojI Bhatta. 1920.
San. G. 311/2
Out of series [No. 2 in the series Saraswati Bhavana Studies
(Texts) ]. Bhakti-sutra. 1923. San. C. 312 /b
No. 3. Vedanta-kalpa-latika by Madhusudana Sarasvati.
1920. San. C. 311/3
No. 4. Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya: °bodhin!
by Varadaraja Misra. 1922. San. C. 311/4
No. 5. Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-
samgraha by Prasastapada: Kiranavali by Udayana Acarya:
Rasa-sara by Mahadeva VadIndra. 1922. San. C. 311/5
No. 6. Bhavana-viveka by Mandana MiSra: c tika by
Umbeka Bhatta. Parts I-II. 1922-23. San. C. 311/6
No. 7. Yogini-hfdaya [from the VamakeSvara-tantra]:
°dipika by Amrtanandanatha. Parts 1, 2. 1923, 1924.
San. C. 311/7
No. 8. Kavya-dakini by GangAnanda KavIndra. 1924.
San. C. 311/8
No. 9. Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra attributed to Sandilya:
Bhakti-candrika by NarayanatIrtha. 1924. San. C. 311/9
No. 10. Siddhanta-ratna by Baladeva Vidyabhusana:
°tika by the same. San. C. 311/10
No. 11. Vidya-ratna-sutra attributed to GaudapAda:
°dipika by SamkarAranya. 1924. San. C. 311/11
No. 12. Rasa-pradipa by PrabhAkara Bhatta. 1925.
San. C. 311/12
No. 13. Siddha-siddhanta-saipgraha by Balabhadra.
1925. San. C. 311/13
No. 14. Trivenika by AsAdhara Bhatta. 1925.
San. C. 311/14
No. 15. Tripura-rahasya: °tika. Parts 1-3. 1925, 1927,
1928. * San. C. 311/15
1986
Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Texts— cont .
No. 16. Kavya-vilasa by CiranjIva Bhattacarya. 1925.
San. C. 311/16
No. 17. Nyaya-kalika by Jayanta Bhatta. 1925.
San. C. 311/17
No. 18. Goraksa-siddhanta-samgraha. Part I. 1925.
San. C» 311/18
No. 19. Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci: Samjlvani by
by Vasantaraja. Parts 1-2. 1927. San. C. 311/19
No. 20. Mamsa-tattva-viveka by Visvanatha Pancanana
Bhattacarya. 1*927. San. C. 311 /20
No. 21. Nyaya-sutra by Vatsyayana: Nyaya-siddhanta-
mala by Jayarama Nyayapancanana. Parts 1-2. 1927, 1928.
San. C. 311/21
No. 22. Dharmanubandhi-sloka-caturdasI by Sesakrsna
Pandita: °vyakhya by Sesarama Pandita. 1927.
San. C. 311/22
No. 23. Nava-ratra-pradipa by Nanda Pandita. 1928.
San. C. 311/23
No. 24. Rama-tapanlya Upanisad: °tlka by Anandavana.
1927. * * San. C. 311/24
No. 25. Sapindya-kalpa-latika by Sadasiva Deva: °vrtti
by Narayana Deva. 1927. San. C. 311/25
No. 26. Mrganka-lekha by Visvanathadeva. 1929.
San. C. 311/26
No. 27. Vidvac-carita-pancaka by Narayana Sastrin
Khiste. 1928. San. C. 311 /27
No. 28. Vrata-kosa compiled by Jagannatha Sastrin
Hosinga. Parti. 1929. San. C. 311/28
No. 29. Vrtti-dlpika. 1930. San. C. 311/29
No. 30. Padartha-mandana by VenIdatta. 1930.
San. C. 311/30 i
/ a/id
No. 31. Tantra-ratna by Parthasarathi Misra. Part^2.
1930, 1933. XUSL H- San. C. 311/31
No. 32. Tattva-sara by RAkhaladasa Nyayaratna. 1930.
San. C. 311/32
No. 33. Nyaya-kaustubha by Mahadeva Punatamakara.
Parti. 1930. San. C. 311/33 (/)
No. 34. Advaita-vidya-tilaka by Samarapungava Diksita:
Darpa^a by Dharmayya DIksita. Part 1. 1930.
San. C. 311/34
1987
Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Texts— cont.
No. 35. Dharma-vijaya-nataka by Bhudeva Sukla. 1930.
San* C* 311/35
No. 36. Ananda-kanda-campu by Mitramisra. 1931.
San* C* 311/36
No. 37. Upanidana-sutra* 1931. San* C* 311/37
No. 38. Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-
samgraha by Prasastapada : Kiranavall by Udayana Acarya :
°prakasa by Vardhamana: °dldhiti by Raghunatha Siromani.
1932. San* C* 311/38
No. 39. Rama-vijaya by ROpanatha Upadhyaya. 1932.
San* C* 311/39
No. 40. Kala-tattva-vivecana by Raghunatha Bhatta.
Parts 1-2. 1932-33. San* C* 31 i/40
No. 41. Siddhanta-sarvabhauma by MunIsvara. Part 1.
1932. San* C* 311/41 (/)
No. 44. Sudracara-siromani by Sesakrsna. Parts I and II.
1933-36. San* C* 311/44
No. 50. Matrka-cakra-viveka by Svatantranandanatha :
°vyakhya* 1934. San* C* 311/50
Principles of English Grammar by M. W. Wollaston. See
Ingalandiya-vyakarana-sara by Madhusudana Tarkalamkara.
1835. ’* * 1606
Prinsa-pancasad by SaurIndramohana Thakura. Fifty stanzas
in Sanskrita, in honor of H.R.H. The Prince of Wales. Composed
and set to Music by Sourindro Mohun Tagore, pp. [3], v [1],
147. 25x16 cm.
Stanhope Press: Calcutta , 1875. 13* H* 13 & 19* G* 10
Prinz Aghata* Prinz Aghata: Die Abenteuer Ambadas: vollstandig
verdeutscht von Charlotte Krause. Indische Erzahler , Band 4:
Indische Novellen 1. pp. 208. 17x11 cm.
H. Haessel: Leipzig , 1922. San* B* 327
Prlti-sandarbha by JIvagosvamin. Sat-sandarbha-namaka-Sri-
Bhagavata-sandarbhe sastha Prlti-sandarbhah. Sanuvadah . . .
Srlmata Sri-Jivagosvami-padena-nikhila-siddhanta-sarataya vira-
citah . . . Srl-Navadvipacandra-Dasa-Vidyabhusana-krtanuvada-
sametas ca. pp. [12], [3], 1147 [2].
Samkara Press, ( Comilla ): Noakhali , [1930]. San* D* 1050
PrItivimala Ganin. Campaka-sresthi-katha*
Priya-darsana* See Priya-darsika [also called P.] by Harsadeva.
1988
Priya-darsika [also called Pirya-darSana] by Harsadeva [also called
Harsavardhana] king of Thanesar; [sometimes attributed to
Dhavaka]:—
Priyadarsika piece attribute au roi Sri Harchadeva . . . traduite
du Sanskrit et du Prakrit sur Y edition de Vichnou Daji Gadr6 par
G. Strehly . . . Bibliothdque Orientate Elzivirienne, No. LVIII.
pp. [3], 88. 16x10 cm.
Ernest Leroux: Paris, 1888. 2* A♦ 5
Priya-darsika natika. Vedamu Vemkatarama Sastri racita
Samskrta-tippana sampurnamdhra tlka sametamu. Telugu char .
pp. 6 [2], i28, 8. 21x14 cm.
Jyotismatl Press: Madras, 1909. 11*E*29
Priyadarsika a Sanskrit drama by Harsha . . . translated into
English by G. K. Nariman ... A. V. Williams Jackson . . . and
Charles J. Ogden . . . with an introduction and notes by the two
latter together with the text in translation . . . Columbia University
Indo-Iranian Series, Vol. 10. pp. plate, cxi, 137 [1]. 23x16 cm.
Columbia University Press: New York, 1923. San* C* 356
Sri-Harsadeva-viracita natika Priya-darsika. Edited with an
Introduction, Translation, Notes and Appendices by N. G. Suru
. . . pp. [2], 2, xii, 93-108, xxix-xliv, 67, 118 [2]. 18x12 cm.
Arya-Samskrta Press: Poona, 1928. San* B* 934 (b)
. . . PriyadarSika of Sri Harsha. (Complete text, English
translation, exhaustive notes and a critical introduction.) Edited
by R. P. Kangle, M.A. . . . pp. xxiv, 216. 21 xl4 cm.
Vasanta Press: Ahmedabad , 1928. San* D* 763 ( e)
Priya-darSika by Harsadeva. Selections. See Samskpta-patha-
vali* Vol. I. 1884-1887. ' 23* D* 30
Priya-darsika by Harsadeva. With Commentaries:—
: adarsa by SrInivasa Jagannatha Svamin. Priya-darSana.
Idi Sri Dhavakudanu Mahakavice raciyimpabadina natika Sri
Paravastu Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami Ayyavaralugarice pariska-
rimpabadi, . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 102. 18x11 cm.
Arsha Press: Vizagapatam , 1880. 2* B* 27
: °tlka by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. PriyB
darshika a drama in four acts. By Sri Harsha. Edited with
notes, by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [1], 61. Title
from the cover. 20 X13 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta, 1874. 455
: °tika by MoreSvara Ramacandra Kale. The Priyadarsika
of Sri Harsha-deva. Edited with an exhaustive Introduction,
a short Sanskrit comm., various readings, a literal English
Translation, copious Notes and useful Appendices. By M. R.
Kale . . . pp. [3], 44, 60 [1], 43 [1], 55. 22 x 13 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay, 1928. San* D* 735
: °vyakhya by Krsnamacarya Rayampettai Vatsyacakra-
yarttin. Priyadarsika with a commentary and Bhumika by Pandit
R. V. Krishnamachariar (Abhinava Bhatta Bana). Sri Vanivilas
Sanskrit Series, No. 3. pp. [3], iv, xl, viii, plate, 96 [1].
Vanl-Vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1906. 25* E* 28
1989
Priyadarsi-prasasti* Piyadasi inscriptions with Sanskrit and English
translations and various recensions and Notes edited and published
by Ramavatara Sarma. pp. 8, 51, 40. 24x19 cm.
Bharat Mihir Press: Calcutta, 1917. Sam D* 33
Priyadatta Sastrin. SuddhL
Priyanatha Ghosala Jnanavinoda, compiler . Satyanarayana-
vrata-katha*
Priyanatha Mitra, ed. Vivada-candra by Misaru Mi&ra. 1931.
Sam D* 1019
Priyanatha Tattvaratna Vasistha. Tattva-ratnakara*
Prize Publication Fund. See Royal Asiatic Society’s Prize Publication
Fund.
Prossonno Coomar Tagore. See Prasannakumara Thakura.
Prsto divi sutra. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °vyakhyana by
Harihara. 1926. Sam D* 388/17
P^thuyasas. §at-panca£ika*
Prthvidhara. Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka: °vivrti by P.
PrthvIdhara Acarya. SrI-sukta: °bhasya by P. A.
Pfthvldhara-rajaputry-astaka by Nrsimha Bharat! Svamin. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara^ 1916. I* A* 35
Prthvi-glta* See Glta-granthavalL [1911.] 2L F* 19
Prthvipala Simha, transl. {English and Hindi). Kavi-Raksaslya
attributed to Kavi Raksasa. (1910.) 3466
PrthivIpati SOri. Pa&upaty-astaka*
Prthviraja Acarya. Laghu-saptasati-stotra*
PrthvIraja-Cahvana-carita by SrIpada Vamana Sastrin
HasOrakara. Carama - Ksatriya - Dillfsvara - Sarvabhauma - §ri-
Prthviraja-Cahuana-caritam. Lekhakah Hasurakaropahvah §ri-
pada Sastrl . . . pp. [2], 2 [1], 186. 20x14 cm.
Gajanana Printing Works: Indore , [1924]. Sam B* 479
Pj’thviraja-vijaya : °vivarana by Jonaraja. Prthviraja Vijaya, a
Sanskrit epic with the commentary of Jonaraja. [Edited] by S. K.
Belvalkar . . . Bibliotheca Indica , CCXXVIII. N.S. Nos. 1400,
1420, 1447. pp. 1-256, in progress. Title from the cover.
23 x 15 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press:
Calcutta , 1914-22. BibL Ind* 228
Przluski (Jean), general ed. Buddhica* 1926-.
1990
Publications de la Societe Asiatique de Varsovie, No. 1. Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 1922. San* C* 305
Pudgala-paravartta-stotra: °avacuri* See Anuttaraupapatika-
da£ah: by Abhayadeva Suri. 1921. 26* B* 12
Pudgala-saqikhya-stavana* See Jaina-stotra-samgraha* Part II.
1906. ' 21* B* 47
Pudgala-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by Ratnasimha Suri. See Para-
manu-khanda-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by R. S. [1913.]
13* B* 14
Puja-din-nirnaya-sata-sloki by Candrasekhara DIksita . . .
Brahmasrl-Candrasekhara-Diksitaih . . . viracita Puja-din-nirnaya-
sata - sloki - Limgabera - patana - prayascittam Sarva - dosa - nivrtti -
Samtih . . . Grantha char . pp. 24. Title from the cover.
14x11 cm.
Vinayaka-sundara-vilasaPress: Cidambaram y 1909.
San* A* 109 (/)
Puja-paddhati compiled by Ganesacandra Bhattacarya. Puja-
paddhatih . . . Durga-puja Kali-puja Jagaddhatri-puja Laksmi-
puja . . . evam Ratha-yatra-prabhrti-nitya-naimittika-sarvva-
prakara-deva-devi-puja-paddhatih. Panditavara Sri Ganesacandra
Bhattacaryya karttrka . . . samgrhita . . . pp. 6, 344. 27x11 cm.
oblong.
N. L. Sila’s Press: Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 3* B* 37
Piija-paddhati compiled by Naro Babaj! Mahadhata Patila.
Sastrin and DharmajI Ramaj! Sastrin PatIla. Atha Sri Puja-
paddhati [Marathi-bhasantara saha]. Athava svatahca Purohita
bhaga . . . Sastri Naro Babaji Mahadhata Patila . . . ani Sastrl
DharmajI Ramaj I Patila . . . yamnim ha gramtha . . . tayara
kela . . . Satya&odhaka-samaja. Vol. II. Part I. pp. [4], 5, 7,
132. Part II. pp. [4], 3 [1], 51. 13x9 cm.
Aryodaya Press: Otur [Poona] y 1905. 3* A* 19
Puja-paddhati compiled by Suryakumara Nyayaratna. Puja-
paddhati . . . Sriyukta Suryyakumara Nyayaratna dvara
samsodhita. pp. [1], 11, 3, 14, 41. 22x14 cm.
Anandodaya Press: Calcutta , 1718
Pujarin Gosvamin. Glta-govinda by Jayadeva: Bala-bodhini by
P. G.
Puja-samgraha by Viravijaya. Atha Pamdita Sri Viravijaya ji
krta pujanu adi. . . [Gujarati-bhasa-stotradi sameta]. pp. 4, 400.
18 x 14 cm.
Ahmedabad y 1929 (1872). 3* C* 19
Pujavall compiled by Setavacamda Nahara. Puj avail [Hindi
anuvada sameta]. Sri Raya Setavacamda Nahara Bahadura ne
samgraha kiya. pp. [4], 224. 22x14 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press: Murshidabad y 1932 (1875). 2* C* 2
1991
Puja-vidhi [compiled], Puja-vidhi idaralli Rudra-pithika, Rudra
. . . ityadigalu . . . Kanarese char . pp. [3], 84. 18x12 cm.
Kohinoor Press: Mangalore , 1928. San* B* 1022 (k)
Pujyapada Svamin. See Devanandin [also called P. S.].
Pulastya-smrti* Pulastya-dharma-Sastramu . . . Palle Cemcala Ravu
Pamtulu Si. Ai. I. garivalana [Amdhra] artha sahitamuga vrayabadi
. . . Telugu char . pp. 8. 24 x i6 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1889. 395
Pumsavana-prayoga* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
Punahpuna-Ganga-mahatmya [from the Kurma-purana].
Punahpuna-Ganga-mahatmya . . . Srl-Gurudattajl-Sarma . . . se
[Hindi] bhasa tika sahita taiyara karava [ya] . . . pp. [2], 4, 40.
Title from the cover. 17x12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares: Gaya , 1915. San* B* 823 (i)
Punarambika-stavana by JineSvara Suri. See Stotra-samuccaya*
1928. San* B* 900
Punar-janma-jnana-pradipika by Narayana Gajapatiraja. Sri-
Mamtulagu Pamtuluri Narayana Gajapatirajagarice raciyimpabadi
[Telugu bhasantara sahita] Punar-janma-jnana-pradlpikayanuni
gramthamu. Telugu char. pp. 73. 14x11 cm.
Arsa Press: Vizagapatam, 1870. 1487
Punar-vivaha-vidhi* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
PundarIka:—
Tulasl-kavaca
Tulasl-stotra
Pundarika-ganadhara-stavana by LaksmIsagara Suri. See Jaina-
stotra-samgraha* Part I. (1906.) 21* B* 47
PuNDARiKAKSA. Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Kalapa-dlpika by P.
PundarIkaksa Vrataratna Smrtibhusana, compiler . Satvata-
paddhati*
PundarIka Vidyasagara. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman:
Katantra-pradlpa by P. V.
PundarIka Vitthala. Raga-manjarl*
PundarIvihvala Kavi. Dutl-karma-prakasa*
Pundra* See Stotra-ratnavalL (1925.) San* B* 825 (n)
Pundra-dvaya-samuccaya by Cidananda SarasvatI Svamin. See
Diksita-grantha-mala* Telugu char . 1926. San* D* 934 ( c )
1992
Pundra-nirnaya-candrika. by M. Nrsimha. Pundra-nirnaya-
camdrika. Pumdra-suryodaya-kala. Mahapralaya-durdina-
sahita. Iyam Sriman-Matukumalli-Nrsimha-vidvanmani-pram-
tam. Telugu char . pp. 78 [2], 3, 97. Title from the cover.
19x13 cm.
Maftju-vanI Press: Tenali y 1921. Sam B* 865 (j)
Punjab Oriental Series, The. See Punjab Sanskrit Series [afterwards
called Punjab Oriental Series).
Punjab Sanskrit Series, The [afterwards called Punjab Oriental
Series]:—
Nos. 3, 11, 13, 14, 16 are registered in the European Catalogue .
No. 7 is registered in the Catalogue of Pali books.
No. 1. Brhaspati-smrti* 1921. Sam D* 112 (a)
No. 2. Jaiminlya-grhya-sutra* 1922. Sam D* 407/2
No. 4. Artha-sastra by Kautilya: Naya-candrika by
Madhava Yajvan Misra. 1923, 1924. Sam D* 407/4/1 Sc 2
No. 5. See Supplement Nllamata-puraiia* 1924.
Sam D. 407/5
No. 6 . Atharvana-jyotisa* 1924. Sam D* 407/6
No. 8. See Supplement Jaina-jatakas* 1925.
Sam D* 407/8
No. 9. Damara-prahasana. 1926. Sam D* 407/9
No. 10. Satapatha-brahmana* Vol. I. Vol. II in progress.
1926-. ’ Sam D* 407/10
No. 12. Principles of Indian £ilpa-&astra* 1926.
Sam D* 407/12
No. 15. See Supplement $ad-ukti>karnam^ta by
SrIdharadasa. 1933. Sam D. 407/15
No. 17. Silpa-sastra* 1928. San* D* 407/17
No. 18. Pratima-mana-laksana* 1929. Sam D* 407/18
No. 19. Vedanta-syamantaka by Radhadamodara. 1930.
Sam D* 407/19
Punjab University Oriental Publications. See Panjab University
Oriental Publications.
Punyadhana-nrpa-katha by SubhasIla Ganin . . . £rl-£ubhaslla-
Gani-sankalita Punya-dhana-nrpa-katha. SamSodhaka Muni §ri
Samkaravijayaji. Atmakamala Jaina Library , No. 6. foil. [2], 32.
27 x 12 cm. oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press: Ahmedabad , 1975 (1919). Sam F* 40 (b)
1993
Punyaha-vacana:—
(Asvalayana va HiranyakesI brahmanam karitam.) Atha
Punyahavacana-prayoga-prarambhah. foils. 14 [1]. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1879. 461
[Punyahavacana-kramah. Samid-adhanam. Agni-manthanam.
Sraddha-prayogah. Darsadi-tarpana-kramah.] Grantha char .
pp. 44. 18x11 cm. oblong. No title page.
Madras, 1882. 11. A. 5
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1884.] 11. A. 5
- [1886.] 13.H.21
See Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika compiled by
SlJBRAHMANYA. 1886. 398
. . . Punyaha-vacana . . . pp. 24. 17 xl2 cm.
Jaina-sudhakara Press: Wardha, [1907]. 3465
See Vighnesvara-puja. 1922. San* D. 968 (j)
See Samskara-prakasa compiled by Ramacandra Krsna
Bapata. (1*931.) Sam 1144 (g)
Punya-ksctra-parva aura yatra-vidhi compiled by Jagaccandra
Sena Dasa. Punya-ksetra-parva o yatra-vidhi [Hindi tatha
Vanganuvada sameta]. Arthat Varanasira sakala deva devira
yatrara niyama o sthitira sthana nirupanadi vivarana. Sri
Jagaccandra Sena Dasa karttrka pranita... pp. [1], 57 [1], [57 [1] ].
21 x 14 cm.
Sucaru Press: Calcutta, 1281 (1873). 608
Punyanandanatha. Kama-kalangana-vilasa [also called Kama-
kala-vilasa].
Punya-parinama-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by J. B.: L> by R.
1891. 28. E- 11-12
Punya-plyusa-pravaha by Ramalagna Pandeya . . . Punya-
piyusa-pravaha^i . . . Ramalagna-Pandeyena pravahitah. pp. [2],
14. 24x16 cm.
Khadga-vilasa Press: Patna, [1908]. 3630
Punya-prabhave Siddhadatta-katha. See Aghatakumara-
caritra. 1917. San. D. 68
Punyaprakasa-stavana by Vinayavijaya. See Nitya-smarana-
stotra-samgraha. 1919. San. B. 559
Punyaraja. Vakyapadlya by Bhartrhari: prakasa by P.
Punyaraja Ganin. Holi-prabandha.
Puramdara Acarya. Vindhycsvarl-stotra.
1994
Purana - gata - nirgandha - puspatva - nirnaya by Rama
Subrahmanya Sastrin. See Rama-krta-setu-nirnaya by
R. S. S. Grantha char . [1917.] San* A* 2 (m)
Purana-panca-laksana* Das Purana Paficalaksana Versuch einer
Textgeschichte von Willibald Kirfel [a reconstruction from
various pur anas of the text of a typical purana], pp. xlix, 598.
25 x 17 cm.
University Press: Bonn, 1927. San* D* 164
Purana-pratipadana compiled by Baburama Sarman. Purana-
pratipadanam [Hindi-bhasantara-sahitam] . . . Baburama-
Sarmmana samkalitam . . . pp. 15. 17x12 cm.
Rama-bhusana Press: Agra , 1962 (1905). San* B* 472 (n)
Puranartha-prakasa-sastra by Radhakanta Sarman. See
Puranas* Selections. 1809. 13* K* 5
Puranas* Selections :—
See also Purana-panca-laksana*
Antient Indian Literature, illustrative of the Researches of the
Asiatick Society, instituted in Bengal, Jan. 15, 1804. From
original MSS. [I. Summary of the Sheeve Pouran, with
extracts and epitome. II. Brahme Vivertte Pooran, in twenty-six
adhyayes. III. Pooran Arthe Prekash Shastre by Radhacante
Sermen Pendeet: and Ajawelee (Rajavail, the sixth and concluding
chapter of the Puranartha-prakasa-sastra) ]. pp. [3], 177.
28x22 cm.
Black, Parry, and Kingsbury: London , 1809. 13* K* 5
The Purana text of the Dynasties of the Kali age with
introduction and notes edited by F. E. Pargiter. pp. xxxiv, 97.
27 x 20 cm.
Oxford University Press: London y 1913. 21* I* 7 & 8
Bharatavarsa (Indien). Textgeschichtliche Darstellung zweier
geographischen Purana-texte nebst Uebersetzung [von] W. Kirfel.
Beitrage zur indischen Sprachwissenschaft und Religionsgeschichte .
W. Kohlhammer: Stuttgart , 1931. Eur* Cat* 40* V* 65/6
Purana-samgraha* Purana-samgraha. Va Garuda-purana . . .
Mula o tahara [Vanga-bhasa] anuvada. pp. 2, 575 [1], 5, 92 [1].
Title from the cover.
Nutana-samsara Press: Calcutta , [1835 ?] 13* K* 8
Purana-tattva-prakasa compiled by Cimmanalala Vaisya.
Purana-tattva-prakasa [Hindi bhasa sameta] . . . Jisako . . .
Cimmanalala Vaisya Kasaganja . . . ne nirmita [kiya] . . . Part I:
pp. 8, 238. Title from the cover. Part II: pp. 192. Title
from the cover.
Arya-bhaskara Press: Agra , [1910]. San* F* 60 ( a) y (jb)
Purana Text of the Dynasties of the Kali Age, The* See
Puranas* Selections. 1913. 21* I* 7 & 8
1995
Purana-varma compiled by Kalurama Sastrin. Purana-varma
[Hindi anuvada sameta]. Tasyedam purvarddham . . . Kalurama-
Sastrina racitam . . . Part I. pp. [3], 3, 8, 330. 27 xl8 cm.
Merchant Press: Cawnpore, 1983(1926). Sam F. 75 (t)
Puran Chand Nahar. See Purnacandra Nahara.
Purandare (N. H.), ed. and transl. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa.
[Cantos I-V.] 1925. * Sam D. 569
Puranokta-abdika-mantra compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin,
Calla. Puranokta-abdika-mamtramu. Idi, Calla LaksmInrsimha
Sastrice vrayambadi. Telugu char. pp. 20. 23x14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, [1927 ?]. Sam D. 934 (p)
Puranokta-ahnika-paddhati . . . Puranokta-ahnika-paddhatih
[Gujarati-bhasantara-sameta]. pp. 16, 64. 16x12 cm.
Rajanagara Press: Ahmedabad y 1904. 2464
Puranokta-karma-prakasika compiled by LaksmInrsimha
Sastrin, Calla :—
Puranokta-karma-prakasika . . . Calla LaksmInrsimha Sastri
Sarmace vrayabadi... Telugu char . pp. 12, 216, 16. 21x14 cm.
Rajarajesvarl-niketana Press: Madras, 1908. 2L E* 18
- pp. 8, 256.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1917. Sam C* 213
- pp. 9, 242.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1923. Sam D. 524
Puranoktapara-prayoga-cintamani . . . PuranSkta’para-prayoga-
cimtamanih . . . Telugu char. pp. 8, 138. 21 x 14 cm.
Vijaya Press: Rahgapuram, 1916. 12. L. 38
Puranokta-samasrayana-vidhi . . . Puranokta-samasrayana-vidhih.
Telugu char . pp. [lj, 19 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Vaisnava Press: Ventapadu, 1924. San. D. 1029 ( h )
Puranokta-vaisyapara-candrika compiled by LaksmI Nrsimha
Sastrin, Calla :—
. . . Puranokta-Vaisyapara-camdrika . . . Calla . . . LaksmI
Nrsimha Sastrice Amdhra-tlka-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi
. . . Telugu char. pp. 8, 180. 21 x 14 cm.
Rajaraje^varl Press: Madras, 1915. 8. K. 5
- pp. 8, 168.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam. 1918, 1922.
Sam C. 224 ; Sam B. 791 & San. D. 523
Puranokta-vivaha-paddhati by ManISamkara Ajaramara Vyasa,
Vaidyasastrin . Puranokta-vivaha-paddhati [Gujarati vyakhya
sameta]. Chapavl prasiddha karanara Vaidyasastri Manlsamkara
Ajaramara Vyasa. pp. [ii], 103. 17x13 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press: Ahmedabad, 1971 (1914). Sam B. 291
1996
Puranomam Saiva Vaisnava jhaghado* Puranomam Saiva
Vaisnava jhaghado. [Gujarati-bhasantara sathe.] pp. 15 fl].
16x12 cm.
Union Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1910. San* B* 827 (k)
Purascarana-dipika by Kasinatha. Atha Purascarana-dipika
prarabhyate. foil. 10. 27 x 11 cm. oblong.
Kasi Samskrta Press: Benares , 1878. 3* B* 36
Purascarana-rasambudhi by Sailajananda Mantrin: —
Purascarana-[ra] sambudhih. Sri-Sailajananda-Mantrina vira-
cita. pp. [1], 29. 21x14 cm.
Suearu Press: Calcutta, 1871. 419
Atha Puras-carana-rasambudhih prarabhyate. foil. [1], 47.
16 x 13 cm. oblong.
Kasi Samskrta Press: Benares, 1879. 7* B* 31
Purascaryarnava compiled by Pratapasimha Saha Bahadura.
Purascharyarnava compiled by H.H. the Maharaja Pratapa Sinha
Shah Bahadur of Nepaul . . . edited by Shri Pandita Muralidhara
Jha. Parti: Chapters 1-4, pp. [3], 2, 318, 2. Part II: Chapters
5-8, pp. [5], 32, 7, 721. Part III: Chapters 9-12, pp. [5], 32,
7, 723-1231, plates, 16. 25x16 cm.
Prabhakari Printing Works: Benares , 1901-1904. 19* G* 20-22
Purasundarl-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See Lalita-sahasra-
nama-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Grantha char .
1912. ** ’ 3* A* 35
Puratana-ratri-vidhi* See Basava-sahasra-namavalL Kanarese
char . 1875. 16* B* 2,
Puratana-vaidyaka-grantha-samgraha* (Puratana-vaidyaka-
gramtha-samgraha.) A collection of Sanskrit medical works.
No. 1. Charaka edited, and SuSruta translated by Anna
Moreshvar Kunte . . . No. I. pp. [2], 160 [2], 60 [1], plates.
Title from the cover. 21x14 cm.
Jnana-mitra Press: Bombay, 1876. 985
PurIdasa. See Kavikarnapura [also called P.].
Puri-paridarsana-parisista by Hari£candra Bhattacarya
Kaviratna. See Bhakti-kaumudl by HariScandra Bhattacarya
Kaviratna. 1909. 3500
Purnabhadra. Pancakhyanaka*
Purna bhagavadlya ity adl-sloka [from the Jala-bheda] by
Vallabha Acarya: °samsaya-nirakarana by Haridasa [also
called Hariraya]. See Jala-bheda by Vallabha Acarya:
°vivarana by the same. [Appendix I.] (1919.) San* D* 227 (j )
Purnabodhananda, compiler . Samkaramrta*
1997
Purnacandra by Ripunjaya. Ripunjaya-krta-Purnacandra-namaka-
Prayascitta-nirupanam. pp. [1], 2, 171. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta^ 1921 (1883). 283
Purnacandradasa, compiler . Sarvananda-taranginl.
POrnacandra De Kavyaratna, compiler :—
Udbhata-sagara
Udbhata-sloka-mala
Purnacandra Mukhopadhyaya. Ahnika-tattva-mala.
Purnacandra Nahara, compiler . Jaina-lekha-samgraha.
Purnacandra Sarman. Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: °vyakhya by
P. g.
Purna-jyotih compiled by Purnananda Svamin. Purna-jyotih
[Vanganuvada-sametah]. Purnanandena Hrsikesa-Sivalayatah.
pp. [6], 11, 402. 18x13 cm.
Vidyodaya Press, Barisal: Calcutta , [1929].
Sam B* 901 & San. B. 1085
Purnakalasa Ganin. Dvy-asraya-kavya by Hemacandra: °vrtti
by P. G.
Purna-mlmamsa-darsana by Kalyanananda Bharat! Svamin.
Purna-mlmamsa-darsanam . .. Srl-Kalyanananda-Bharati-Svami-
bhih pranitam. Kalydnananda-Bharati-gramtha-mald, No. 4.
Telugu char. pp. 24 [1]. 18x12 cm.
Kamala Press: Cocanada y 1911. 3418
Purnananda Acarya. Tattva-muktavalL
Purnananda Gosvamin:—
Bodhamrta
Hitopadesa by Narayana: °tika by P.
Sat-cakra-nirupana [also called Sat-cakra, Sat-cakra-pra-
bheda, Sat-cakra-bheda and Sat-cakra-krama; Chap. VI from the
unpublished work on Tantrik ritual by the same author entitled
T attva-cint amani].
Syama- rahasya
Purnananda Sastrin. Prajha-manoranjanl-prasnottara-malika.
Purnananda Svamin, compiler . Purna-jyotih.
Purnanandasvarupa. Sanatana-dharma-bhaskara.
Purna-prajha-darsana. See Brahma-sutra: °bhasya by
XnandatIrtha.
1998
Purna - prajna - darsana by Sayana. Sarva - darsana-
samgraha by S.
Purna-prajnartikya* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese char .
PartV. 1923. San* B* 780 (o)
POrnasarasvat! :—
Megha-duta by Kalidasa: Vidyul-lata by P.
Visnu-padadi-kesanta-stotra by Samkara Acarya: Bhakti-
mandakinl by P.
Purnima by Pancan ana Tarkaratna. See Samkhya-karika by
ISvarakrsna: Samkhya-tattva-kaumudI by Vacaspati Misra:
P*byP.T.
Purnimasl-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]. The Poorni-
masya vrata kalpa. Edited by Ganti Lakshminarasimha Srauti
. . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 28. Title from the cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Sarvani Press: Atnalapur , 1908. San* B* 437 (m)
Purohita-darpana compiled by Haricarana MajOmadara. Purohita-
darpana [Vanganuvada sameta] ... Sri Haricarana Majumadara
karttrka samgrhita evam Srlyukta Krsnanatha Nyayaratna
Mahasaya dvara samsodhita. 2nd ed. pp. 16, 332, 10. 22 x 14 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1311 (1905). 22* E* 13
Purohita-darpana [also called Aryacara-paddhati] compiled by
Krsnacandra SMRTiTiRTHA. Aryyacara-paddhati va Purohita-
darpana [Vanganuvada sameta]. (Parisista-khanda) Pandita-
pravara Srlyukta Krsnacandra Smrtitlrtha karttrka sankalita . . .
pp. [4], 2, 9, 519. 21 x 14 cm.
India Directory Press: Calcutta, 1335 (1929). San* D* 897
Purohita-darpana compiled by Surendramohana Bhattacarya.
Purohita-darpana [Vanganuvada sameta]. Sama, Yajuh, Ftk, el
trividha vedokta sat-karmmanusthana-paddhati. Sri Surendramo¬
hana Bhattacaryya sankalita. New ed. pp. 12, 136, 248, 68, 144.
22 x 14 cm.
Saroda Press: Calcutta, [1906],
- 6th ed. pp. 16, 680, 191.
Avasara Press: Calcutta, 1314 (1908). 21* D* 33 ; 27* BB* 23
Purohita-pradlpa: °tippanl by Sitanatha SiddhantavagIsa and
Narayanacandra KavyavyakaranatIrtha. Purohita-pradipah.
B havade va - Pasupati - K alasi - krt a - tri - vediy a - samsk ara - paddhatih.
Prayoj anlya - bh asy a - tlk a - pramana - san alocan adibhih samudbh a -
sitah [Pancamrta (p. 320 f.) Janma-dina-krtya (p. 210 f.) Karna-
vedha (p. 98) iti grhya-sutranukta-krtya-traya-Pauranika-mantra-
sameta-tri-vediya-Santi-karma (p. 354 ff.) Yatra-mangala-mantra
(pp. 375-378) -visistah] . . . Sriyukta-Sitanatha-Siddhantavaglsa-
Bhattacaryena . . . Sriyukta-Narayanacandra-Kavya-Vyakarana-
tirthena ca sampaditah. pp. [14], [4], 378. 25 x 11 cm.
Rudra Printing Works: Calcutta, (1926-27). San* F* 185 ( h )
1999
Ptjrudeva-campu by Arhaddasa ( . . . Srlmad-Arhaddasa-viracita
Purudeva-campuh.) Manikacamda-Digambara-Jaina-grantha-
maldy No. 27. pp. 206. Title from the heading. 19x13 cm.
sly [1930.] Sam B* 1014 (c)
Puru-rupa-nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin, son
of Divakara. Puru-rupa-nirupanam [ (1) Dasavatara-smarana,
(2) Narayaniya-parvan, (3) Matsyavatara-katha, (4) Astlka-
parvan, (5) Varaha-rupa-nirupana, (6) Nrsimha-pradur-bhava,
(7) Sarabha-pradur-bhava, (8) Vamana-pradur-bhava, (9) Para-
surama-rupa-nirupana, (10) Parasurama-carita, (11) Ambopa-
khyana-parvan, (12) Sambhava-parvan, (13) Parasuramopadesa,
(14) Rama-rupa-llla-namani, (15) Dasarathi-Rama-caritra, (16)
Vasudeva-krta-lila-namani, (17) Dana-dharma-parvan]. (Dasa-
vatara-varnanam) . . . Medhakara-Sastrina samgrhltam . . .
Ramacandra-Sastrina Bhumika-suddhi-patra-yojanadina pari-
skrtam. pp. 4, 186, 6 [1]. Title from the cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Educational Press: Lahore , and Vidyabhaskara Press: Kanakhal y
[1923]. Sam B. 823 (j)
Purusa-kara by KrsnalIla Sukamuni. See Daiva by Deva: P* by
K. S.
Purusa-parlksa by Vidyapati Thakkura: —
Purusa-pariksanum [Gujarati] bhasamtara. Racanara . . .
Sastrl Kajidasa Govimdaji. pp. [1], 4, 108 [1], 2, 2, 2, 128.
Title from the cover. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara and Oriental Press: Bombay , 1882. 2* E* 12
. . . Purusa-parlksa of Vidyapati Thakkura* [Edited by
Ganganatha Jha] . . . Belvedere Press Sanskrit Series. Expurgated
Ed. pp. 3, 106. 18x12 cm.
Belvedere Printing Works: Allahabad y [1911]. 3460
- 3rd ed. pp. iii, 108. [1913.]
Sam B* 106 & Sam B« 468
. . . English translation of Purusha Pariksha of Vidyapati (with
useful foot notes) by S. N. Naraharayya . . . pp. [2], 2, 148.
18x12 cm.
Shivaram Aushadhalaya Press: Allahabady 1912. 3460
The translation and notes of Vidyapatithakkur’s Purusha-
pariksha. By Vasanta Ramchandra Nerurkar. pp. vii, 191.
19 x 13 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press: Bombay y 1914. Sam B. 264
A guide to Purush-Pareeksha . . . containing full notes in
translation, i.e. meanings of words, phrases . . . and faithful
English translation of all portions difficult . . . together with
numerous grammatical notes and allusions by V. G. Dawoo . . .
pp. 119, 6. 22x12 cm.
Desh-Sewak Printing Press: Nagpur , 1914. 3443
A complete key to Purush-Pareeksha. Matric Sanskrit Course
... in two parts ... by V. G. Dawoo. Part II. pp. 122 [ii].
20 x 14 cm.
Jain Sudhakara Press: Wardha y 1916. Sam B* 123 (/)
40
2000
Purusa-pariksa by Vidyapati Thakkura— cont .
Purusa-pariksa . . . Srl-Vidyapati-Thakkura-viracita (sa-
tippanika). pp. 110. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Saraswati Press: Moradabad y 1981 (1924). San* B* 854 ( d )
Parusa-pariksa by Vidyapati . Thakkura. Selections. See
Selections from Hitopadesha, Purusa-pariksa, and
Maha-bharata* 1918. San* B* 155 (d) Sc San* B* 280
Purusa-pariksa by Vidyapati Thakkura. With Commentaries: —
: °darpana by Rajnadatta Avasthin : —
Purusa pariksa darpanam. A complete key to Purusa pariksa
by a distinguished head Pandita . . . Part I. pp. 4 [1], 11, 158.
Title from the cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Chandraprabha Press: Benares, 1913. San* B* 263 (a)
- 4th ed. Parti, pp. 8, 267. 18x14 cm.
Sharma Machine Printing Press: Moradabad, 1915.
San* B* 222 (a)
x °vivrti by Samgamalala. Notes on The Parusha Pariksha
by Sangamlal Agarwala . . . [The complete text is not givenl.
pp. [i], 512. 19x12 cm.
The National Press: Allahabad, 1915. San* B* 10
Purusartha-cintamani by Visnubhatta, son of Ramakr$na Bhatta.
Purusarth^-cimtamanih. Srimad-Ramakrsna-Bhatta-sunu-Visnu-
bhatta-viracitah. Ayam Panasikaropahva-Laksmana-tanujanusa
Vasudeva-Sarmana pathamtara-yojana-purvam samskrtah. pp. 4,
13,470. 23 x 13 cm. ‘
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1906. 20* D* 25
Purusartha-prabodha by Brahmananda Bharat!. Purusarttha-
prabodhah . . . Brahmananda-Bharati-Munibhih viracitah . . .
Grantha char . pp. [1], 5, 312, 4. 21 x 14 cm.
Sundara-vilasa Press: Chidambaram, 1907. 20* BB* 12
Purusartha-siddhy-upaya by Amrtacandra Acarya:—
. . . Srimad Amrtacandracarya viracita Purusartha-siddhy-
upaya sarala Hindi bhasa tika sahita. Rayacandra-Jaina-Sastra -
mala, No. 1. pp. plate, 8 [1], 115. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 2431 (1905).
19* F* 11 Sc San* D* 474
See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala* Part I. 1905.
San* B* 633
Puru^artha-siddhy-upayah. Hindi bhasa artha sahita. pp. 42.
25x16 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares, 1909. San* D* 227
See Stotra-saipgraha [Jaina]* [1925.] San* B* 675
2001
Puru$a-sukta:—
See also Asvalayana-purusa-sukta*
See Upanisads* Collections. 1802. 306* 29* A* 32
Purusa-suktady-upayukta-Veda-bhagah. Grantha char . pp. 16
Title from the cover. 14x10 cm.
Vyavahara-taramginI Press: Madras , [1878]. 424
(Asvalayana- brahman am karitam.) Atha Purusa-sukta-pra-
rambhah. 2nd and 3rd ed. foils. 3. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1879, 1880. 461 ; 462
(Iti Purura-sukta-samaptah.) 2nd ed. foil. 1. [No title page.
Title from the colophon.] 25x11 cm. oblong.
Vedanta-prakaSa Press: Poona, 1881. 3. B* 26
See Rg-vedi-Brahma~karma* 1884, [1886].
11* A* 5 ; 13*H*21
Pooroosha Sooktam. Edited [with a Telugu commentary] by
M. B. Pantulu . . . Supplement to The Hindu Reformer , Madras ,
pp. [1], 20. 21 xl3 cm.
Sree Rajah Ram Mohan Roy Press: Madras , 1888. 998
See Upanisads* Collections. [Deussen’s German translation.]
1897. * 16* G* 10
See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavali* Kanarese char .
[1906.] 3407
See Rudradi-pancaka* 1908. 3407
See Samdhya-vandana compiled by SaccidAnanda SvAmin.
Telugu char . 1908. 3467
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. Telugu char .
1911. 4* A* 1
Purusa-suktam sa-svaram. Sa-svara-Sri-suktadi-sahitam . . .
Grantha char . 2nd ed. pp. 32. Title from the cover.
12x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam, 1912. San* B* 835 (b)
A free translation of Purusasooktham. pp. [1], 12. Title from
the cover. 16x12 cm.
Victoria Press: Vellore , 1913. San* B* 915 (/)
See Atharva-slrsa Upanisad* (1913.) San* B* 921 (c)
See LaksmI-lahari by Jagannatha Panditaraja. 1914.
8* K* 7
See Deva-puja-prayoga compiled by Balasastrin
RAvaSastrin. [1915.] San* B* 163 ( p)
Purusa-suktam . . . Sri Kallcarana t Pani Kavyatirthanka
karttrka Utkalanuvada . . . saha . . . Oriya char . pp. [3], 22.
Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
De’s Utkal Press: Balasore , 1916. San* B* 162 (m)
Purusa-suktam arthat Yajura veda ka 31 vam adhyaya . . .
pp. 16. 16x10 cm.
National Press: Amritsar , 1916. San* B* 808 ( k )
2002
Purusa-sukta— cont.
Purushasuktham. Telugu char. pp. 36, 2. 14x11 cm.
Cintamani Printing Works: Rajahmundry , 1917. Sam A ♦ 31
Purusa-sukta . . . Utkala-bhasare padyakarare anuvadita . . .
Sri VimaleSvarananda karttrka anudita . . . Oriya char. PP- [2],
12. Title from the cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Samvalapura Press: Sambalpur , 1917. San* B* 157 ( k )
Atha Madhyamdina-Sakhlyam Purusa-suktam Sri-suktarp
[LaksmI-suktam] ca prarabhyate. foil. 6 [2]. 17 x 12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1918. San* B* 472 (t)
See Samdhya-vandana* Telugu char . pp. 68-97. 1918.
San* A* 68
See Yajur-vcdlya-panca-suktani* Telugu char. pp. 11.
1918. San* A* 106 (h)
Purusha suktha and Uttara anuvaka with Notes and Explanation
in English by L. Narayana Rao . . . Now Revised and enlarged by
V. R. Srisaila Chakravarti. pp. [1], 30. 14x11 cm.
Literary Sun Press: Coimbatore , 1920. San* A* 109 (t)
Purusa-sukta [Hindi] dohavall. Lekhaka Misra Radhamohana
CaturvedI . . . pp. 13 [1]. Title from the cover. 16x12 cm.
Sarasvata Press: Aligarh y 1977 (1920). San* B* 915 ( g )
See Sri-sukta* Kanarese char. 1921 San* B* 780 (h)
See Sri-sukta* Kanarese char. 1921. San* B* 780 (y)
See Ahnika-paddliati* Telugu char. 1923-24.
San* B* 778 (a)
See Rg-vcdi sartha deva-puja-prayoga* 1926.
San* B* 855 (b)
Purusa-suktam sa-svaram. Sa-svara-§rI-sukt[a-Visnu-sukt]adi-
sahitam. (Vaisnava-pamkrama-yutam.) Grantha char. pp. 32.
12x9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1927. San* B* 994 (A)
Purushasukta, Srisukta. Durga-sukta [Laksmy-as{ottara-6ata-
nama-stotra]. pp. 24. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Vam-vilasa Press: $rirangam y [ 1927]. San* B* 984 (c)
Purusa-sukta* With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by P. B. Anantacarya. Purusha Suktha Bhashyam.
By P. B. Anantha Chariar. Editor of Sasthramukthavli. Sastra -
muktdvall y No. 9. pp. [v], 2, 92. 22x14 cm.
SudarSana Press: Conjeeveram, 1901. San* C* 348y^
: °bhasya by Bhattabhaskara. See Purusa-sukta: °bhasya
by Sayana. Grantha char. 1924. San* B* 782 (e)
2003
Purusa-sukta. With Commentaries — cont.
: °bhasya by Sayana:—
§ri-Purusa-suktam [Vaisnava-mantra-sametam]. Sayanacarya-
pranlta-bhasyopetam . . . Anandabama-Samskrta-granthavali
No.'3. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 2, 14. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona, 1889. 27♦ G* 1
Purusa - suktam Sayanacarya - Bhattabhaskara - krta - bhasya -
dvaya-sahitam . . . T. M. Narayanasastrina parisodhitam.
Grantha char . pp. 27. 18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1924. San* B* 782 ( e )
: Saiva-bhasya by SivAcarya Vrsabhendra. Sri-Vrsabhendra-
Pandita-Sivacarya-pramta-Srl-Saiva-bhasyopetam Purusa-suktam.
Keddrandtha-Siva-tattva-grantha-mald , No. 2. pp. [1], 2, plates,
22. 19 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1930. San* B* 986 {a)
x °vyakhyana by Raghavendra Yati:—
. . . Raghavendra-Tlrtha-Satyasandha-Tlrthlya-Vyakhyabhyam
sahitasya Purusa-suktasya prarambhah. foil. 16 [1]. 22x13 cm.
oblong.
Jayalaya Press: Mysore , 1915. San* C* 163 (o)
Purusa-suktam. Sri-Raghavendratlrthlya §ri-Satyasandha-
tlrthlya-vyakhyana-dvayopetam. pp. 47. 19x13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1920. San* B* 471
: °vyakhyana by Satyasandha TIrtha:—
See Purusa-sukta: °vyakhyana by Raghavendra Yati.
1915. San* C* 163 (v)
See Purusa-sukta: °vyakhyana by Raghavendra Yati.
1920. San* B* 471
Purusa-sukta-homa-prayoga:—
See Purusa-sukta-homa-vidhi* Grantha char. 1906. 3542
- 1915. San* B* 149
Purusa-sukta-homa-vidhi:—
. . . Sanatkumara-samhitantargatam Purusa-sukta-homa-vidhi-
prayogabhyam alamkrtam grantha-ratnam. Grantha char. pp. 16.
21 X13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Palghat, 1906. 3542
- Grantha char. pp. 23. 16x12 cm.
Sastra-sarnjivini Press: Madras , 1915. San* B* 149
Purusa-sukta-vidhana-devatarcana compiled by LaksmInrsimha
Sastrin, Calla. Purusa-sukta-vidhana-devatarcanamu. Idi Calla
LaksmInrsimha Sastrice vrayabadi. Telugu char< pp. [1], 20.
21 Xl3 cm.
Jyotismatl Press: Madras, 1912. 3489
2004
Purusottama, son of Pitdmbara :—
Amedhya-sp$*sta-patra-£uddhi-vicara
Andhakara-vada
Atma-suddhi-vicara
Avatara-vadavali: °vivj*ti
Avirbhava-tirobhava
Bala-bodha by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by P.
Bhagavata-purana: SubodhinI by Vallabha Acarya:
SrI-tippapi by Vitthalanatha DIksita: °prakasa by P.
Bhagavata - purana - dasama - purvardha - T amasa - phala -
prakarana-nibandha
Bhagavat-pratikrti-pujana
Bhagavat-sev ayarp daiva-pitrya-kar masu snanadina
guddhasuddha-vicarah
Bhakti-hamsa by Vitthalesvara: Bhakti-taranginI by
Raghunatha : °tlrtha by P.
Bhakti-marglyopadesadi-visaya-gahka-nirasa [also called
Upadesa-visaya-sarika-nirasa-vada]
Bhakti-vardhinI by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by P.
Bhakty-utkarsa-vada
Bhedabheda-svarupa-nirpaya
Bhu-&uddhi-vicara
Brahmanatvadi-devata-vada
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Brahma-sutranu-bhasya
by Vallabha Acarya: °prakasa by P.
Caturtha-dinadau rajasvala-suddhi-vicarah
Dhanyadi-suddhi-vicara
Dravya-suddhi
Gayatrl [from the Rg-veda]: °bhasya by Vallabha Acarya:
Gayatri-vyakhya-karika by Vitthalesvara: °vivarana by P.
Ghrta-pacitadlnarp bhaksyabhaksya-vicar ah
Ghrta-payasadinam suddhi-vicarah
Grha-suddhi-vicara
Jala-bhcda by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by P.
Jalasaya-guddhi-vicara
Jiva-pratibimbatva-khandana-vada [also called Prati-
bimbatva-khandana-vada]
Khalalapana-vidhvaipsa-vada
2005
Purusottama, son of Pitambara — cont .
Khyati-vada
Mala-dharana-vada
Mandukya Upanisad: Mapdukya-dlpika by P.
Murti-pujana-vada
Nama-vada [also called Nama-phaladi-prakara-vada]
Nava-ratna by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by Vittalesvara:
°prakasa by P.
Nirodha-laksana by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by P.
Panca-padyani by Vallabha Acarya: Sloka-paiicaka-
vivarapa by P.
Parimita-dinottaram punah-rajodarsane vicarah
Patradi-suddhi-vicara
Patravalambana by Vallabha Acarya: °tika by P.
Prakirijia-suddhi-vicara
Prasthana-ratnakara
Pratibimba-vada
Pratikrti-puj ana-vada
Raj asvala-snanadi-vicara
Rajasvalaya asucyantara-sparse rajasvalayo^ para-
spara-spar&e ca vicarah
Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhagavata-purana] : Subodhini
by Vallabha Acarya: Sri-tippanI by VitthaleSvara:
°prakasa by P.
Rathyadi-suddhi-vicara
Ratrau janma-mpti-rajahsu kala-vibhagadi-vicarah
Ratrau nady-adi-jale snana-vicara^i
Ratrau snana-vicarah
Samnyasa-nirnaya by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarapa by P.
Sahkha-cakra-dharapa-vada
§ayyadi-£uddhi-vicara
Seva-phala by Vallabha Acarya: °vivara$a by the same:
°prakasa by P.
Siddhanna-suddhi-vicara
Siddhanta-muktavali by Vallabha Acarya: °vivfti by
Vitth ales vara: °praka§a by P.
Siddhanta-rahasya by Vallabha Acarya: °vivaraija by P.
2006
Purusottama, son of Pitambara — cont .
Sltosnodaka-snana-vicara
Snanacamana-nimitta-vicara
Snanadi-yogya-nimitta-vicara
Sparse dosabhava-vicaral^
Srsti-bheda-vada
Tattvartha-dlpa by Vallabha Acarya: °praka£a by the
same: °prakasavarana-bhanga by P.
Tulasi-mala-dharana-vada
Ucchista-sprsta-patra-suddhi-vicara
Udaka-suddhi-vicara
Urddhva-pundra-dharana-vada
Vastradi-visaye suddhi-vicarah
Vastrady-antarita-sparse buddhi-purvaka-sparse ca
snanadi-vicarah
Vedantadhikarana-mala [also called Yedanta-nyaya-mala]
Vidvan-mandana by Vitth ales vara: Suvarna-sutra by P.
Visnu-bhakti-kalpa-lata
Yamunastaka by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by
Vitthalesvara: °vivara^a by P.
Purusottama Acarya. Dasabala-karika [attributed].
Purusottama Acarya, of the Nimharka school :—
Acarya-carita
Vedanta-kama-dhenu [also called Dasa-slokI] by Nimbarka:
Vedanta-ratna-manjusa by P. A.
Purusottama Acarya (M. P.). Pancanga [Samvat 1930].
Purusottama Bhatta, compiler . Nlti-manorama*
Purusottama-candrika compiled by Bhavanicarana Vandyo-
padhyaya. Sri-Bhavanicarana Vandyopadhyaya karttrka
samgrhita Purusottama-candrika [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Arthat
Sri Ksetradhamera vivarana. pp. [1], 8, 77. 20x14 cm.
Samacara-candrika Press: Calcutta, 1766(1844). 480
Purusottamadasa. Ganga-mahatmya*
PURUSOTTAMADEVA:—
Astadhyayl by Panini : Bhasa-vrtti by P.
Dhvani-manjarl
Dvi-rupa-ko£a
Ekaksara-kosa
Haravall
Nanartha-kosa
Samksepa-Sarlraka by Sarvajnatman : Subodhini by P.
Tri-kanda-gesa
2007
Purusottama-gita* Srl-Purusottama-gita. Samyojana tatha
[Gujarati] bhasamtara karl pragata karanara . . . Sastrl Mohanalala
Jagannatha Dvivedi. pp. [4], 6, 34, 195 [1]. 13x10 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay, 1926. San* B* 649
Purusottama Govinda Ranada. Ananda-murti-carita*
Purusottama JogIbhai Bhatta, compiler:—
Mayuradhvaja-akhyana
Rudrastadhyayi
Purusottama-krtya compiled by Rakhalacandra Vidyaratna.
Purusottama-krtyam [(1) YajurvedTya-tlrtha-prapti-nimittaka-
parvana-Sraddha-prayoga, (2) Sodasa-pinda-dana, (3) Samaganam
parvana-sraddha-prayogah, (4) Tirtha-prapti-nimittaka-sraddha-
prayoga] . . . Sri-Rakhalacandra-Vidyaratnena sankalitam.
pp. [1], 66. Title from the cover. 19x12 cm.
Maha-mandala Press: Benares , 1330 (1923). San* B* 799 (Ji)
Purusottama KuberajI Sukla. Sastrljl-Samkaralala-viraha-
kavya*
Purusottama-mahatmya [from the Brhan-Naradiya-purana]:—
Atha Purusottama-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. 72.
21 x 15 cm.
Guru-prasada Press: Bombay y 1850. 209
Atha Purusottama-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. [2], 62 [2].
32 x 13 cm. oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajrs Press: Bombay, 1793 (1871). 24* D* 30
- 1811 (1899). 14* B* 16
Atha Purusottama-mahatmya-prarambhah. foils. [1], 52.
24x17 cm. oblong.
Na. Bhi. Va Sakharama Set’s Press: Bombay , 1798 (1876). 792
S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha Purusottama-mahatmya. foil. 169 [1].
Title from the cover. 25 x 17 cm. oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1878-79. 9*1* 3
. . . Purusottama-mahatmya-prarambhah. [With Gujarati
translation]. 4th ed. pp. [ii], 116 [i]. 25x17 cm. oblong.
Praja-hitartha Press: Ahmedabad, 1915. San* D* 39
Sri Purusottama-mahatmya mula sahita suddha Gujarati
bhasamtara. pp. [4], 270. 17 X13 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay, 1915. 15* BB* 20
S-[a-Marathi-bhas]artham Purusottama (adhika-) masa-
mahatmyam (idam Purusottama-mahatmyam Balacaryatmaja-
Madhavacaryair Maharastra-bhasamtarena viracitam . . . )
foil. 167 [1]. 24x13 cm.”
Jagadishwar Press: Bombay, 1836 (1915). 17* B* 48
Atha Purusottama-mahatmya [Hindl-]bhasa tika prarabhyate.
pp. 116. 32x13 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1971 (1915). San* G* 1
2008
Purusottama-mahatmya [from the Brhan-Naradlya-purana]— cont .
Atha S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha Purusottama (adhika-)masa-
mahatmya. pp. 157. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1915. Sam D> 248 (m)
Sartha Purusottama-mahatmya pra. [Marathi translation by
Mahadeva Bhaskara Godabole.] 2nd ed. foil. 72. 26x17 cm.
oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1915. Sam D* 40
. . . Atha Vratodyapana-vidhi-sahitam Purusottama-mahatmyam
[Gujarati-bhasa-tlka-sahitam] prarabhyate. foil. [1], 141, 2 [1].
26x12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1839 (1917). 24* B* 8
Srl-Purusottama-mahatmya-prarambhah [with Mugdha-,
Ekadasl-and Vyatipata-katha, and Gujarati explanation], pp. 289,
27, 23, 2 [ii]. 25x14 cm.
Saudagar Press: Surat, 1917. Sam F* 66
Sri Purusottama-mahatmya mula sahita suddha Gujarati
bhasamtara. pp. [4], 270. 17x13 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay, 1923. Sam B* 504 ( g )
Srl-Purusottama-mahatmya tatha MugdhanI tatha adhika Sukla
ane Krsna Ekadaslnl tatha VyatipatanI kathao (mula sahita).
Gujaratlmam bhasamtara-karta Sastrl Hlrajl HarsajI Ravala.
pp. 8, 320. 17 x 12 cm.
Gujarati Patra Press: Bombay, 1924. Sam B* 824 (a)
Purusottama-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]:—
Atha [Pam Jvalaprasada-krta-HindI-]bhasa-tIka-sameta-Padma-
puranamtargata-Purusottama-masa-mahatmya-prarambhah. foils.
84. Title from the cover. 32x13 cm. oblong.
Srl-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, [1897]. L 21
Atha [HindI-]bhasa-tIka-sameta-Padma-puranantargata-Puru-
sottama-masa-mahatmyam. foil. 81. 31 x 16 cm. oblong.
Srl-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1977 (1920). Sam H* 1
Purusottama-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]:—
Atha SrI-Purusottama-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [2], 100
[1]. 27 X13 cm. oblong.
GanapatakrsnajI’s Press: Bombay, [1869]. 9* B* 7
Purusottama-mahatmyam . . . pp. 24. 17x11 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1931 (1874). 1612
Purusottama Mayarama Pandya, compiler :—
Saundarya-valll
Subhasita-samgraha
PURUSOTTAMAPRASADA:—
Mukunda-mahima-stava
SavIscsa-nirviscsa-SrI-Krsna-stava: Sruty-anta-sura-
druma by P.
2009
Purusottamaprasada Sarman. Adhyatma-karikavali: Adhyatma-
sudha-tarangim*
Purusottama-sahasra-nama:—
Srl-Purusottama-sahasra-namano patha karavano gutko. foil. 15
[1], 140. 9 x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay> 1919. San* B* 557
Purusottama-sahasra-nama. Grantha char. pp. [2], 141 [1].
12 x9 cm.
Sastra-samjIvan! Press: [Madras], 1926. San* B* 832 (c)
Purusottama-sahasra-nama by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
: Nama-candrika by Raghunatha:—
Srl-Purusottama-sahasra-nama-stotra-namavall sa-tlka. A
gramtha mula sloka-bamdha srimad-Bhagavata uparathi . . . Sri
Vallabhacaryaji . . . racelo. Teni Samskrta tlka . . . Sri Raghuna-
thajl emane . . . karell tcno asraya leine ... a Gujarati tlka
Harajlvana Purusottame taiyara karell. . . foil. 76. Title from the
cover. 25 X17 cm. oblong.
United Printing Press: Ahmedabad y 1871. 411
Srlmad-Vallabhacarya-carana-drstam Srl-Purusottama-nama-
sahasram Srlmad-Raghunatha-krta-Nama-candrika-tlka-samvali-
tam . . . Bhadrasamkara-Jayasamkara-Sastrl ity anena samsodhya
. . . prakatlkrtam. pp. 92. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1974 (1918). San* D* 225
Purusottama-sahasra-nama by Vallabha Acarya, son of Laksmana
Bhatta . See Vividha-nama-ratnavalL 1910. 23* E* 29
Purusottama-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Bhagavata-sara-
samuccaya]. See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara* 1910.
San* B* 553
Purusottama SarasvatI. Siddhanta-tattva-bindu by Madhusudana
Sarasvati: Bindu-samdlpana by P. S.
Purusottama Sastrin, ed. GobhilIya-grhya-karma-praka§ika
by Subrahmanya. 1905. 22* E* 6
Purusottama-sastrinam sad-guna-varnanam* Gavaliyara-
Maharaja - pauranika - pauranika - martanda - Vidvaccakravarti -
Bhatta-SrI-Purusottama-Sastrinam sadguna-varnanam. pp. 6, 17.
19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1919. San* B* 468
Purusottama Sastrin Ranade, ed. Siva-bharata by Nivasakara
Kavindra Paramananda. 1930. 27* K* 98
Purusottama-stava [also called Jagannatha-stava] by Narasimha
Acarya. See Simhagirinatha-pada-nakha-stotra by N. A.
[1876.] ’ 436
2010
Purusottama-svarupavirbhava-nirnaya by Haridasa [also called
Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Purusottama VidyavagIsa Bhattacarya. Prayoga-ratna-mala-
vyakarana*
Purvabhrt Suri. Jiva-samasa*
Purva-dina-carL See Stotra-manjarL Telugu char . 1876. 451
Purva-dina-carya by Srinivasa Ramanujadasa. Srimanabalama-
munula visayamuga prasadimcina Purva-dina-carya (pp. 1-11),
Uttara-dina-carya (pp. 12-21) . . . Srl-Yati-raja-vimsati (pp. 12-21)
. . . Ramanugasvami prasadimcina prapatti (pp. 38-44), manga-
lasasa anamu (pp. 31-37). U gramthamulaku pratipadarthamulu.
Iyyadi nityanupamdanamulaku sampurnamdhra pratipada-tika
tatparyamulanu, dhati pamcasadilakunu tikanu raciyamcinattiyu,
srimat Paramahamsetyadi Srlvanamamalai Sathakopa-Ramanuja-
Jiyar-svami tiruvadi sambadhiya ... Sri Rayapeta Laksmayyagari
Kumarudu nagu Srinivasa Ramanujadasunice raciyimpabadi ^
pamditulace pariskarimpabadi. Telugu char . pp. 44, 2. 22 x 16 cm,5fW* y*
Vaisnava Press: Pentapadu y 1925.
Purva-kalamrta compiled by Laksminrsimha Sastrin, Calla ...
Purva-kalamrtama. Idi . . . Calla . . . Laksmmrsimhasastrice
Amdhra tika tatparya sahitamuga vrayambadi . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 2, 8, 337, plate. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1924. San* D* 948
Purva-karanagama* Srlmat-Purva-karanakamam . . . Part 1.
Grantha char. pp. [8], 64, 736. 22x14 cm.
Siva-jnana-bodha Press: Madras , [1908]. 25* D* 26
Purva-mlmamsadhikarana-kaumudl by Ramakrsna Bhatta . . .
Purvamimamsa Adhikaranakoumudi by . . . Ramakrishna
Bhattacarya. Edited by . . . Gopal Sastri Nene. Chowkhambd
Sanskrit Series [47], No. 229. pp. [1], [1], 4 [1], 96. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1917. 8* D* 21
Purva-mimamsa-karika by Vallabha Acarya. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Purva-mlmamsa-sutra* See Mimamsa-sutra [also called P.] by
Jaimini.
Purva-mlmamsaya aitihyam by Panduranga Vamana Kane.
Purva-mlmamsaya aitihyam nama . . . Panduramga-Vamana-
Kane . . . ity anena [Angla-bhasa-]krta-upanyasah < BadlIkara >
ityakhya - Sri - YajneSvaradhvari - tanuja - Cidambara - Sarmana
Girvana-bhasayam anuditah. pp. [2], 4, 58. 22x14 cm.
Arya-samskrti Press: Poona , 1929. San* D* 792 (« d )
Purva-paksa-Pancanana by Krsnananda . . . Purva-paksa-
Pancanana . . . Pandita Krsnananda Pandeya . . . nem . . .
Dayanandlyom se yaha prasna kiya hai . . . pp. 17. 25 X16 cm.
Shree Raj Rajeshwari Press: Lucknow , 1910. 3447
2011
Purva-paksavall by Horila Sarman : —
(Atha Purva-paksavall prarabhyate . . . Iti Uttara-paksavail
samaptim agat.) pp. 18, 16. 30x13 cm. oblong.
Sanskrit Press: Benares, 1934 (1867). San* F* 9
Atha-Purva-paksavail prarabhyate. foil. 18 [1]. 29x12 cm.
oblong.
Kasi-Samskrta Press: Benares, 1934 (1877). 921
. . . Purva-paksavall. Srimat-Pandita-vara-Horila-Sarmana
samgrhita. pp. 33. 22x14 cm.
Rajarajesvarl Press: Benares, 1963 (1906). 3627
(Vyakarana) Purva-paksavall. pp. 2, 40. Title from the
cover. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1911. San* D* 603 (k)
Purvottara-mimamsa-vada-naksatra-mala by Appayya Diksita.
Purvottara mimamsa vada nakshatra mala by Appaya Dikshita.
Vani Vilas Sanskrit Series, No. 10. pp. 12, 371. 19x13 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1912. 20* C* 19
Puskara-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]:—
Atha Puskara-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 33. 33x12 cm.
oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1871. 17* B* 12
Sri - Padma - puranantargata - Puskara - mahatmyam [Hindi -
bhasa-tika-sahitam] . . . Vidyaratna-Dharanldhara-Kavyatlrthena-
sukavina samgrhltam tikitan ca. pp. 2, 22. Title from the cover.
22 x 14 cm.
Jaina Printing Press: Ajmer, 1977 (1920). San* D* 950 ( m )
Puskara Sarman, compiler. Brahmanadarsa*
Puskara-snanadi-vidhana compiled by Karra Visvanatha
Sastrin. Puskara-snanadi-vidhanamu . . . Idi pracina-dharma-
sastramulanumdi Ma. Ra. Ra. Karra Visvanatha-Sastri . . .
garice . . . vrayambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 37. 22x14 cm.
SarvanI Press: Amalapur, 1908. San* D* 1030 ( k )
Puskar as taka:—
See Stotra-kalapa* Part II. 1871. 12* B* 8
See Devl-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char. 1873. 11* D* 22
See Stotra-kalapa* Part II. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.] 7* B* 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A *100
2012
Puspa-bana-vilasa attributed to Kalidasa:—
. . . Pamdita-Raya-Vemkatacaryulavaru raciyimcina yamdhra-
padyamulatogudina Puspa - bana - vilasambanu. Srmgara -
kavyambu. Telugu char. pp. 30 [1]. 14x10 cm.
Bharati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1876. 443
Puspa-bana-vilasa. Ya Kalidasa-krta-Samskrta-kavyacem
prakrta [Marathi] bhasamtara Balavamtarava Kamalakara . . .
yanim kelem . . . pp. [1], 16. 16x12 cm.
Jnana-prakasa Press: Aliragpur, 1881. 438
Amdhra-Puspa-b ana-vilasamu. Idi . . . Janakirama Sastrice
raciyimpabadi. Telugu char. pp. [2], 14. 18x10 cm.
Desopakari Press: Ellore, 1903. 3410
See Maha-kavi Kalidasera granthavalL (1908.) 19. H. 16
Puspa-bana-vilasah. Vedamu-Vemkatarama-Sastriceta sam-
purnamdhra-Samskrta-vyakhyalato . . . pp. [1], 63. 14x22 cm.
Jyotismati Press: Madras, 1909. 1LE*30
Pushpabana vilasam. [Translated into Telugu.] By B. O. Y.
Narayana. Telugu char . pp. [4], 28. Title from the cover.
14x11 cm.
Vijayaramacandra’s Press: Vizagapatam, 1912. San* B* 806 (i)
Puspa-bana-vilasam (Mahakavi-Kalidasa-viracitam) . . . Vidhu-
bhusana Sarakara krta [Vangala]-padyanuvada-sametam. pp. [v],
26. 19x12 cm.
India Press: Calcutta, 1321 (1914). San* B. 133
Puspa-b ana-vilasamu. Samskrtamdhra tlka tatparya sahitamu.
Telugu char . pp. 83. 18x12 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1914. Sam B* 132
See Kalidasera granthavalL [1916.] 25* E* 9
Mahakavi Kalidasa viracitamu. Puspa-b ana-vilasamu . . .
Mudigovmda Ramalimga Sastrice namdhri karimpabadinadi.
Manoramdnubatndhamu, \. Telugu char. pp. [5], 11. 18x12 cm.
Camdrika Press: Guntur, 1917. San* B* 155
Puspa-vana-vilasamu. Sriman Vadapalli Krsnamacarya krta
Amdhra padya sahitamu . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], plate [1], 20.
22 x 14 cm.
Vaikhanasa Press: Igavaripalem, 1924. Sam D* 968 (e)
Puspa-bana-vilasa attributed to Kalidasa. With Commentaries:—
: Sriigara-candrika by Venkata Panditaraya:—
. . . Puspa-b ana-vil as akhya-gramthah Sri-Vemkata-Pamdi-
taraya-pranita-Srmgara-camdrikakhya-vyakhyana-sahitah. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 48. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1870, 1872.
16* D* 8; 22. BB. 26
Puspa-bana-vilasakhya-gramthah. Sri Vemkata-Pamditaraya-
pranita-Srmgaracamdrikakhya-vyakhyana-sahitah . . . Grantha
char. pp. [1], 48. 21 xl4 cm.
Prabhakara Press: [Madras'], 1874. 13. C. 43
- Grantha char. pp. [2], 48. 21x13 cm.
Viveka-vilakka Press: s.l., 1878. 16. D. 19
2013
Puspa-bana-vilasa attributed to Kalidasa: Srngara-candrika by
Venkata Panditaraya— cont.
Puspa-bana-vilasakhyo’yam gramthah. Sri-Vemkata-Pamdi-
taraya-pranita-vyakhyaya sakam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 48.
22x13 cm. _
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1879. 16* C* 46
Puspa-bana-vilasakhya-granthah. SrT-Vemkata-Pamditaraya-
pranlta-Srngara-candrikakhya-vyakhyana-sahitah. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 48. 21x13 cm.
Para-brahma Press: [Madras], 1881. 21* C* 12
: °vyakhya by Venkata Sarvabhauma. Puspa-vana-vilasa-
kavyam . . . Kalidasa-viracitam. Vyakhyana-sahitam . . . Sri-
Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtam. pp. [1], 56.
21 x 13 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1874. 6* C* 36
PlJSPADANTA ACARYA:—
Ganesa-mahimnah-stotra
Hara-mahimnah-stava [also called Siva-mahimnah-stotra]
Puspa-mala by Hemacandra, Maladharin . . . Hemacamdra-Suri-
viracitam Srl-Puspa-mala-prakaranam . . . Sri-Karpuravijaya-
krta-sarala-[GujaratI-]vyakhya-sametam . . . pp. 6 [2], 208.
19 x 14 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press: Ahmedabad , 1667 (1911). 20* C* 32
Puspanjali by Krsnanatha Vidyaratna. Puspanjalih . . . Sri-
Krsnanatha-Vidyaratna-pranitah. pp. [1], 30. Title from the
cover. 18x11 cm.
Caru Press: Mymensingh , 1293 (1885). 291
Puspasena-tanaya-rajyadhirohana by Govinda Kavi. Atha
Govimda-Kavi-krta-Puspasena-tanaya-rajy-adhirohanam nama
natakam. pp. [3], 68. 21 xl4 cm.
Citra-sala Press: Poona , [1916]. San* D. 616 ( g)
Puspa-sutra* Das Puspasutra mit Einleitung und Ubersetzung
herausgegeben von Richard Simon. Aus den Abhandlungen der
K. Bayer. Akademie des Wiss. I. Kl. XXIII. Bd. Ill Abt.
pp. [1], 484-780. 29x23 cm.
K. B. Akademie der Wissenschaften: Munich , 1908. 305* 15* F
Puspa-vana-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Brahma-Kaivarta-
pur ana]. Sri-Vedavy asa-pranlta-Brahma-Kaivartaki-maha-pura-
nopari-bhagantargatam Puspa-vana-ksetra-mahatmyam nama
sthala-puranam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 78. 21 xl4 cm.
Sri-Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1906. 3433
Puspa-vana-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Srl-Puspa-
vana-mahatmiyam (Dravidanuvada-sahitam). Tamil and Grantha
char. pp. [2], 88, 2. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
, Noble Press: Madras, 1928. San* D* 794 (d)
Puspa-vatL See Gulistan by Sa‘di. (1910-11.) 3432
2014
Puspavatl-devy-astaka by Sitarama Agnihotrin. See Caukasina-
thastaka by SItarama Agnihotrin. (1915.) San. A. 32 (d)
Puspavatl-vicara tatha sutaka-vicara compiled by KhImajI
BhImasimha Maneka. Puspavati-vicara tatha sutaka-vicara
[Gujarati bhasa vyakhya sameta]. Samgraha-karta Sra. Khimaji
Bhimasimha Maneka. pp. 36. Title from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1916. Prak. B. 33 O')
Puspesu-Manu-kalpa-taru-saurabha by Ramacandra Pandita
. . . Puspesu-Manu-kalpa-taru-saurabha . . . Pandita pravara
Sri Ramacandra nirmita ... Sri Jayadevaprasada Sarma viracita
Saurabha-vahini namaka [Hindi-Jbhasa tika sahita. Rahasya-
siddhanta-gramtha-mald , No. 2. pp. [2], 4 [1], 2, 48. 23 x 15 cm.
Vidyarvilasa Press: Benares , 1927. San. D. 945 (j)
Puspodyana-lllamrta by Vaisnavananda SarasvatI . . . Sri-
Puspodyana-lilamrtam [Hindi-vyakhya-sametam] . . . Svami-
Vaisnavananda-Sarasvati-viracitam. pp. 176. Title from the
cover. 18x12 cm.
Mitra Press, Etawah: Cuttack , 1927. San. B. 859 (d)
Pusti-maha-rasabdhi. Pusti-maha-rasabdhi [Gujarati bhasantara
sameta]. (Gadya-padya.) Lekhaka . . . Mukhyaji Bhailala
Chaganalala Vyasa . . . Part I. pp. [2], 8, 152 [2]. Title from
the cover. 18x12 cm.
Surat City Press and Samkara Press: Suraty [1928].
San. B. 980 (/)
Pusti-marga by Aniruddha Acarya, of Natpur. Caturtha-Vaisnava-
parisadi Natapura-stha- . . . Aniruddhacaryair vyakhyatah
Pusti-marga namako nibamdha. Tatha ca . . . Vallabhalalair
vyakhyatah Pramana-nirnaya-namako nibamdhah tatha ca tadiya-
sastrinam [Mohanalala tatha Durlabha Sarmanam] lekhah
[Gujarati-bhasantara-sahitah]. pp. [7], 72. 22x14 cm.
Gujarat Press: Ahmedabady 1966 (1909). 3426, 3507
Pusti-marga-laksanani by Haridasa [also called Hariraya]. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
: °prakasa by Aniruddha Acarya, of Natpur . . . Srimad
Hariraya pranita Pusti-marga-laksanani Mula. Tatha . . . Srimad-
Aniruddhacarya pranita Prakasa namaka Samskrta tika. Tatha
Sastri Durlabhaji Devakrsna krta Gujarati bhasantara. pp. [1],
40. 21 x 13 cm.
Gujarat Press: Ahmedabady 1910. 3616
Pusti - marglya - sara - samgraha. Pusti - margiya - sara - samgraha
[Sarvottama-stotra tatha Nama-ratna-stotra tatha Gujarati
bhasantara sameta]. Samgrahaka Harakhalala Haridasa Bhagata.
pp. 4, 114. 15 X11 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Bombay y 1982 (1925). San. B. 842 ( b )
2015
Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara [a collection of 85 stotras,
including the Sodasa-grantha of Vallabha Acarya]:—
Pusti-margiya-stotra-ratnakarah. Purusottama-nama-sahasra-
Sodasa-grantha-Sarvottama-stotra-prabhrti- (81) stotra-grantha-
samuhatmakah. pp. 8, 192. 13x9 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1910, 1914.
Sam B. 553 ; 18. B. 38
Pusti-margiya-stotra-ratnakarah. Purosottama-nama-sahasra-
Sodasa - grantha - Sarvottama - stotra - prabhrti - stotra - grantha -
samuhatmakah. Harisankara Sastrina . . . samsodhitah. Haridas
Sanskrit Series , No. 8. pp. [4], 176. 17x11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1928. San. B. 662/8
Pusti-marglya-svarupa-nirupana by Haridasa [also called
Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda by Vallabha Acarya:—
See also Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya and Pusti-
marglya-stotra-ratnakara [both of which include the Pusti-
pravaha-maryada-bheda] .
See Sarvottama-stotra by Vitth ales vara. 1872. 445
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda by Vallabha Acarya. With
Commentaries :—
: °vivarana by PItambara . . . Sodasa-granthah. Pusti-
pravaha-maryada-bhedah. Srimat-Pitambara-pranitena viva-
ranena samanugatah . . . Bhatta-Sri-Balabhadra-Sarmma- . . .
samsodhitah . . . pp. [2], 39. 23x15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1918. San. D. 215
: °vivrti by Kalyanaraya . . . Srlmad Vallabhacarya viracita
Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda . . . Sastrl Chaganalala Amarajina
hatha thl lakhaell, suddha Gujarati sarala ane vistaravali tika
sathe . . . Nadiyadana Sri Pusti-margiya pustakalaya dvara
prakasita Gramtha-mala , No. 5. pp. [1], 141. 21x13 cm.
Gujarat Press: Ahmedabad, 1967 (1911). 3614
Putana-santi compiled by Sivamangala Dvivedin. Sasthi-pujana-
sahita-Putana-santih. [Hindi-]Bhasa-tika-sahita . . . Sivamangala-
Dvivedina Si^u-raksartham samgrhita samsodhita ca. pp. 32.
19 x 13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , (1930). San. B. 1272 ( e )
Putana-vidhana [from the Kumara-tantra]. Ravana-krta Kumara-
tantrantargata . . . Cakradatta krta Putana-vidhana. [Hindi]Bhasa
tika sahita. pp. 16. Title from the cover. 17x14 cm.
Bharata-bhusana Press: Lucknow , 1929. San. B. 948 (i)
Putrabhyarthana by Venkata Varadacarya. See Srinivasa-
suprabhata by Venkata Varadacarya. Telugu char . 1926.
San. B. 777 (*)
41
2016
Putramrta-valli compiled by Gangasahaya Vajapeyin. Putramrta-
valll [Hindi bhasanuvada sahita] nanavidha-yantra-tantra-
mantrausadhopacara-samdarbhita. Samgraha-kartta Pam. Ganga-
sahaya Vajapeyi . . . pp. [2], 3 [2], 216. 21 xl4 cm.
Fine Art Printing Works: Etawah , 1929. San* D* 785 ( c )
Putrlkarana-mimamsa* See Dattaka-mimamsa [also called P.]
by Nanda Pandita.
Puttulala Vaidya, ed. Dhatu-patha [Paniniya]. 1915. San* B* 34
Pyarelala, compiler. Siva-pujana*
PyarIlala Bhaktiratna, ed. Upade^amrta by Rupagosvamin.
(1876.) * 416
PyarImohana Cakravartin, compiler. Mathura-mandala-
mahatmya*
PyarImohana Deva, joint compiler. Ayur-vcda paribha§a: °tika*
PyarImohana Sena Gupta, ed. Megha-duta by Kalidasa.
(1930-31.) San* B* 1154
Quackenbos (George Payn), ed . and transl .:—
Candl-sataka by Bana. 1917. 8* K* 18
Sanskrit Poems of Mayura, The* 1917. 8* K* 18
Quellenwerke der altindischen Lexikographie* See Sources
of Sanskrit Lexicography*
Questions in Sanskrit* Questions in Sanskrit set at the matriculation
examination of the University of Bombay with answers.
(1862-1888.) pp. 187. 16x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1889. 1031
Raabe (C. H.), ed. Baudhayana-pitf-medha-sutra* 1911.
21* E* 28
Rabindranath Tagore. See RavIndranAtha Thakura.
Racakonda LaksmInarayana Siddhantin. See Kara^a-ratna by
Topalli Venkajarama SaivajRa: Subodhinl by R. L. S.
Raccolta degli Inni del Veda* See Rg-veda* Parts and Selections.
1899. * San* F* 35
Radhacandra. Vaidya-h^daya*
Radhacandra Mathura. Yamunastaka by Samkara Acarya:
°tlka by R. M.
Radhacarana Gosvamin. Harpsa-duta by ROpagosvamin: °$ika by
R. G. *
2017
Radh adamod ara . Vedanta-syamantaka.
Radhagovinda Natha, compiler . Vallala-carita.
R5dha-Govinda-£arad-rasa compiled by ViSvanatha Deva Varman,
Chief of Athgarh, and Radhapriya Devi, his consort:—
Sri Radha-Govinda-Sarad-rasah. Caitanya-pancaka, Govinda-
paficaka, Jugala-mantra-vidhi, ManasT-puja, Asta-kala-seva, Venu-
gita, Vastra-harana, Uttara-gostha, Jugma-glta, PaSakhela, Rairaja,
Jugala-aratl o Pranayamana-Sahitah. Sri Astadurgadhinatha-Srl-
Vi6vanatha-Deva-Varmma-Rafia-Sri-Radhapriya-DevI-viracitah.
3rd ed. Oriya char. pp. [1], 2 [1], 2, 127 [1]. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press, Cuttack: Athgarh , [1906]. 3411
Sri-Radha-Govinda-Sarad-rasah . . . Srl-Radhapriya-Devi-
viracitah [Passages from the Bhagavata-purana, Book X, with
Oriya metrical versions and poems]. Oriya char. pp. [1], 2 [2],
167 [1]. 18x11 cm.
Utkal Sahitya Press: Cuttack , [1908]. 3635
Sri-Radha-Govinda-Sarad-rasah . . . SrI-Vi£vanatha-devena
Sri Radhapriyaya saha. PranitaS ca Sarad-raso vinamulyam
vitiryyate . . . Oriya char. pp. plate [6], 2, 253. 18x11 cm.
Radha-govinda Press: Cuttack, 1917. San. B. 82
Radha-Govindayor dvadasa-masotsavarcana-paddhatih com¬
piled by Radhavallabha Caturdhurin. Srl-Radha-Govindayor
dvadaSa-mascotsavarccana-paddhatih . . . Sri-Radhavallabha-
Caturdhurina samkalitam ... pp. [3], 7, 78, 2. 25 x 16 cm. oblong.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta , 1830 (1908). San. D. 316 (h)
Radha-Govindayor manasl puja by ViSvanatha Deva Varman,
Chief of Athgarh. See Radha-Govinda-yugala-upasana by
V. D. V. 1913. San. B. 868 (m)
Radha-Govinda-yugala-upasana by Visvanatha Deva Varman,
Chief of Athgarh. Sri-Radha-Govinda-yugala-Upasana. 1.
Mangalacaranam. 2. Utkala-paricayah. 3. Sri-Jagannathasya
darsana-kramah. 4. Astadurga-paricayah. 5. Sri-Sri-Sri-
Caitanya-paficakam. 6. Sri-Sri-Govinda-pancakam. 7. Srl-Sri-
Radhika-pancakam. 8. Yugala-mantra-vidhih. 9. Srlmad-
Radha-Govindayor manasl puja. 10. SrT-Kj*sna-yugala-kavacam.
11. Sri-Sri-Krsnastottara-Sata-nama-stotram. 12. Asta-kala-seva.
13. Srimad-Bhagavata-sara. AstadurgeSvara- . . . Sri-Visvanatha
Deva Sarmma. pp. 44. 14x11 cm.
Utkala Press: Calcutta , 1913. San. B. 868 (m)
Radha-janmastaml-vrata-kathana-mahatmya. See Radha-
staml-vrata-katha [also called R.; from the Padma-purana].
Radhakanta Deva, Sir , Raja Bahadur. Sabda-kalpa-druma.
Radhakanta Sarman. Puragartha-praka&a-sastra.
2018
Radha-kavaca [from the Narada-paiica-ratra]:—
See Stotra-mala* 1875.
1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.]
7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* [1888.]
4. B. 16
See Sadhana-samgraha* [1913.]
6. B. 30
Radha-kokila-kavya by Krsnamisra . . . Radha-Kokila-kavyam
. . . Pam. Krsnamisra-viracitam . . . pp. 32. 22x12 cm.
Chandraprabha Press: Benares y 1974 (1917). Sam C* 157 (/)
Radha-krpa-kataksa-stotra [from the Urddhvamnaya-tantra]. See
Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925. Sam B* 826 (/)
Radhakrsna:—
Dhatu-kama-dhenu
Dhatu-patha-prakasa
Jagannatha-stotra
J nana-vij napana
Krsna-prarthana
Vyakarana-prabhakara
- compiler. Ramayana-rahasya*
Radhakrsna Bhagavatar (V.), of Pudukkota , transl. {Sanskrit).
Bharat a-git a by K. S. Candrasekhara Aiyar. [1920.]
San* F* 44
Radha-Krsna-ganoddesa-dlpika by Rupagosvamin. Srl-Radha-
Krsna-ganodde^a-dipika . . . Rupa-Gosvamina viracita . . .
Rasavihari-Kavya-Sankhya-tlrthena Vanga-bhasya anudita,
pathadi-vivekena sajjita samsodhita ca. pp. 152. 24x14 cm.
Radharamana Press: Berhampur , 1323 (1916). Sam D* 90
Radha-Krsna-ganoddlpika* Radha-Krsna-ganoddipika. Mathura-
Caturvedi- . . . SrI-Klrtticandra-Sarmma-viracita-[Hindi-] bhasa-
nuvadanvaya-vibhusita. pp. 64. 18x12 cm.
Laksml-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916).
San* B* 861 {g)
Radhakrsna Gosvamin, compiler ;—
Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. Abridgments.
Nighaptu
Radha-Krsna-krpamrta-kanika-stotra compiled by RasikadAsa
. . . Srl-Radha-Krsna-krpamrta-kanika-stotram. Arthat Sri-
Radha-Krsnayor nama, rupa, guna, Ilia . . . prarthanatmaka-
brhat-stavanam idam . . . §ri-Rasikadasena nana-granthebhyah
saparyyaya-grantha-rupena Sancayikrtam . .'. Srlyukta-Raghu-
nandana-KavyatIrtha-maha^ayen[a-Vanga-bhas]anuditam . . .
pp. [11], 188, 2. 18x11 cm.
Devaki-nandana Press : Brindaban , 1310 (1904). 2427
2019
Radhakrsna Mi6ra, ed. Samudrika-sastra. (1919.) San* D* 132
Radha-Krsna-saipvadat—
See Rambha-&uka-sarpvada* 1900. 2347
- 1907. San* B* 340
- 1916. San* B* 809 (j)
San* B* 824 ( c\ ( d)
San* B* 871 (a)
- 1920, 1927.
See Gita-Govinda* 1926.
Radha-Krsnastaka by Raghunatha. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara* i927. San* B* 637
Radha-Krsnastottara-sata-nama [from the Rasollasa-tantra]:—
See Bhagavat-tattva-sara compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 418
- [1884.] 459
Radha-Krsna-stuti by Samkaralala. See Stotra-samgraha by
S. [1882.] “ 438
Radha-Krsna-stuti-puspanjali by Vaikunthanatha. See Padya-
mala by V. [1886.] 305
Radhakrsna Vasu, ed. and transl. ( Oriya ):—
Bhatta-Bhavadeva-Bala-Valabhi-bhujamga-prasasti by
Vacaspati, Kavi. 1916. 3653
Moha-mudgara by Samkara Acarya. 1914. 3653
Radha-ramana-stotra* 1915. San* B* 160 (/)
- ed. Svarnadri-mahodaya* (1912.) 23* E* 38
Radha-Krsna-yugalastaka by Madhavendra Pur! Gosvamin. See
Madhavendra-Puri-Gosvami-gunamrta compiled by Vinoda
Caitanyadasa Tattvavisarada. 19*28-29. San* B* 1144 (b)
Radha-Krsnopasana-vidhi . . . Radha-Krsnopasana-vidhih. Telugu
char . pp. 16. Title from the cover.
Sarasvati Press: Athgarh , 1908. San* B* 857 ( h )
Radha-kunda-mahatmya compiled by Bhurilala and
CiranjIvalala Sarman . . Radha-kunda-mahatmyam . . .
Bhurilala o CiranjIvalala Sarmma . . . karttrka [Vanga-bhasa-
nudita] . . . prakasita haila. pp. 68. 23x13 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta , 1669 (1917). San* C* 162 (g)
Radhamadhava §arman. Asta-kaliya-lila-smarana-sutra*
compiler :—
Nityacara : Sisu-hita
Prayoga-cintamani
2020
Radha-Madhava-vilasa by Vipracandra . . . Radha-Madhava-
vilasah . . . Kavi-Vipracandrena viracitah . . . Vipracandra-vikd&dy
No. 2. pp. plate [3], 4 [2], 66. 23x16 cm.
Calcutta , 1961 (1904). San. D. 603 (/)
Radhamohana Gosvamin:—
Smrti-tattva [Ekadasi-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya: °tippanl by R. G.
Smrti-tattva [Mala-masa-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya: °tlka by R. G.
Smrti-tattva [Prayascitta-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya: °vyakhya by R. G.
Smrti-tattva [Suddhi-tattva] by Raghunandana
Bhattacarya: °tika by R. G.
Tattva-samdarbha [from the Sat-samdarbha] by
JIvagosvamin: °tippani by R. G.
Radha-nama-mahatmya:—
See Bhagavat-tattva-sara
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876.
- 2nd ed. (1884.)
compiled by Bholanatha
418
459
Radha-namavali by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by M. P. (1916.) San. B. 526
Radhanatha Raya, compiler. Kalidasa-suktayah.
Radhanatha Sena, compiler. Hari-nama-taranga.
Radha-prarthana-catuh-sloki by Vitthalesvara:—
See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara. 1910. San. B. 553
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Radha-prcmamrta by Mohinimohana Vidyalamkara. Sri Radha-
premamrtam . . . Srl-Mohinimohana-Lahidi-Vidyalahkarena
viracitam. Sri-Ramanarayana-Vidya[ra]tnena . . . Vanga-
bhasaya antiditam. 2nd ed. pp. [3], 56. 22x13 cm.
Radharamana Press: Berhampore, 1314 (1907). 3425
Radha-priya by Radhapriya Dev!. See Rukmini-parinaya by
Visvanatha Deva Varman: R. by R. P.
Radhapriya Dev!, Consort of Visvanatha Deva Varman , Chief of
Athgarh :—
See also Visvanatha Deva Varman, Chief of Athgarh , and R. D.
Rukmini-parinaya by Visvanatha Deva Varman: Radha¬
priya by R. D.
2021
Radha-rahasya by Devadatta Sarman Path aka Vidyavacaspati.
Idam pustaka-trayam. Radha-rahasyam [Hindl-padya-sametam].
Vrtta-ratna-pradipah. Vandha-ratnamkurah . . . Pathakopana-
maka-Vidyavacaspati-Pam. Devadatta-Sarmana viracitam . . .
pp. 18, 6, 2 [10], 8. Titia from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Vrajendra Press: Brindaban, 1929. San* B* 985 (/)
Radharamanadasa. Upadesamrta by Rupagosvamin : Upadesa-
prakasika-tika by R.
Radharamanadasa Gosvamin. Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dlpika by SrIdhara Svamin: Dlpani by R. G.
Radha-ramana-stotra* Sri-Sri-Radha-ramana-stotram [Utkala-
bhasanuvada-sametam] . . . Srl-Radhakrsna-Vasuna pranltam
. . . Oriya char. pp. [3], plate, 22. 18 X i i cm.
Candrodaya Press: Cuttack, 1915. San* B* 160 (/)
Radha-sahasra-nama [from the Rudra-yamala]. See Bhagavat-
tattva-sara compiled by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. [1884.]
459
Radhastaka* See Stava-mala* [1860], [1876]. 415; 410
Radhastaka by Haridasa [also called Hariraya]. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Radhastaka by Nimbarka [also called Sudar^ana Acarya]. See
Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925. San* B* 826 (/)
Radhastaml-vrata-katha [also called Radha-janmastaml-vrata-
kathana-mahatmya; from the Padma-purana]:—
See Vrata-mala compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. 2nd ed. (1869.) 384
Srl-Srl-Radhastami-vratam [Variganuvada-sametam] . . . Sri
Syamalala Gosvamira dvara anuvadita o pariSodhita . . . pp. 12.
Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Advaita Press: Calcutta , 1281 (1873). 996
Sri-Srl-Radha-janmastaml-vrata . . . tan-mahatmyam. pp.
12. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Burdwan Press: Burdwan, 1288 (1880). 416
Radha-stotra:—
See Nitya-karma-paddhati* [1910.] San* B* 821 (e)
Sri-Radha-stotram. [Hindi-]Bhasa-tIka-sahitam. pp. 8. Title
from the cover. 17 x 11 cm. oblong.
Ananda-pracaraka Press: Muttra, 1925. San* B* 921 («)
Radha-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana]. See Vedanta-kama-
dhenu by Nimbarka. 1925. San* B* 826 (/)
Radhastottara-sata-nama* See Stava-mala* [1876.] 410
2022
Radha-tantra [from the Vasudeva-rahasya]:—
See Tantra-sara [compiled]. 1877-1884. 19* K* 9
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa* [1886.] 16* G* 3
S[a-Variga-bhas]anuvada-Radha-tantram . . . Sri Kallprasanna
Vidyaratna karttrka anuvadita . . . pp. [3], 188. 22x13 cm.
DaksayanI Press: Calcutta y 1313 (1906). 21. C * 30
:°tlka* Radha-tantram Samskrta-tik5-Vanga-bhasanuvada-
sahitam . . .pp. [3], 364. 21 x!4 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1283 (1875). 13* G* 34
Radha-tattva-darpana by Durgadatta Dvivedin . . . Radhiko-
panisat-sahitam . . . Radha-tattva-darpanam . . . Durgadatta
Dvivedi sampadita ... UmaSankara Dvivedi krta samksipta [Hindi]
bhasanuvada sahita. Vaisnava-sarvasva-masika-patra se uddhrta.
Reprint, pp. 21. 22x14 cm.
Shri Sudarshan Press: Brindaban , 1916. San* C* 163 ( n )
Radhavallabha Caturdhurin, compiler. Radha-Govindayor
dvadasa-masotsavarcana-paddhatih*
Radhavallabha Deva Sarman. Kosthl-pradlpa by SrInatha
Bhatta: Sneha-dayini by R. D. §.
Radhavallabha SmrtitIrtha. Siddhanta-siromani [Blja-ganita]
by Bhaskara Acarya: Bija-prabodhinI by R. S.
- ed. Siddhanta-siromani [Lilavati] by Bhaskara Acarya.
(1914.) ’ 6* A* 5
Radhavallabha Vaidyaraja, compiler. Vedom mem vaidya-
vijnana*
Radha-vinoda by Ramacandra, son of Janardana :—
See Kavya-samgraha* Part I. 1873. 983
See Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra. 1915, 1926.
San* B* 811 (c); San* B* 871 (a)
Radha-vinoda by Ramacandra, son of Janardana. With Com¬
mentaries:—
: °prakasa by Narayana Bhatta. See Grantha-ratna-mala*
Vol. IV. 1890. 16* D* 27
: °tlka by the same:—
See Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra: °tippana by
Narayana. 1865. 23* BB* 6
- [1883.] 10* B* 11
- [1886.] 2* E* 25
- [1891.] 6*1*11
2023
Radha-vinoda by Ramacandra: °tlka by the same— cont.
. . . Srl-Ramacandra-Kavi-viracitam Radha-vinoda-kavyam.
Samskrta-tIka-[Hindi-]bhasa-tika-sahitam. pp. 29. 17x13 cm.
Srivenkatesvara Press: Bombay y 1966 (1910). 3474
See Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra: °tippana by
Narayana. [1911.] San. D. 181
- [1913.] 28. K. 4
Radhavinoda Gosvamin. Vaisnavacara-paddhati.
Radhikanatha. Vrndavana-sataka by Prabodhananda :
Bhavartha-bodhinl by R. and Nitaivinoda Gosvamin.
Radhikanatha Gosvamin, ed. Krsna-bhavanamrta by Vi^vanatha
Cakravartin: °tlka. (1904.) 20. G. 27
Radhikanatha-sahasra-nama. See Gopala-sahasra-nama [also
called R.].
Radhika-prarthanastaka by Yamunavallabha Gosvamin. See
Gaura-premollasa-kavya by Nandakisoracandra. (1924.)
San. B. 828 (/)
Radhika-sahasra-nama:—
See Bhagavat-tattva-sara compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 1876. 418
See Sadhana-samgraha. [1913.] 6. B. 30
Radhika-sahasra-nama [from the Rudra-yamala]. See Sahasra-
nama-samgraha. [1917.] 13. F. 36
Radhika-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Manasa-tantra]. Srl-
Radhikara sahasra-nama. Manasa-tantrargata akaradi ksakaranta
Sri Radhikara sahasra-nama-stotra ... 2nd ed. pp. 12. 19 x 12 cm.
N. L. Sila Press: Calcutta , 1282 (1875). 1475
Radhikastaka by Rupagosvamin. See Hari-bhakti-sudha nidhi.
(1925.) San. B. 779 (. d)
Radhika-stava. See Nitya-karma-paddhati. (1864.) 321
Radhika-stotra [from the Narada-panca-ratra]. See Stotra-mala.
[1870.] 420
Radhikastottara-sata-nama. See Bhagavat-tattva-sara com¬
piled by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 1876; (1884). 418 ; 459
Radhikastottara-sata-nama by Caitanyacandra. See Stava-
malzL [I860.] 415
2024
Radhika Upanisad:—
See Radha-tattva-darpana by Durgadattadeva. 1916.
San. C. 163 (n)
Sri-Radhikopanisat. [HindI-]Bhasa-tIka-sahita. Tatha
Vasantadi-varnana-padya . . . Pandita Sri Dulareprasada-Sastri
dvara samgfhlta . . . pp. 7, 6 [1], Title from the cover.
18x12 cm.
Jamuna Printing Press: Muttra , 1925. San. B. 771 ( k )
Radhiya-kula-kalpa-druma compiled by Candrakanta Ghataka
Vidyanidhi. RadhTya-kula-kalpa-drumah. Prathamah khandah
Mukha-vamsah. Dvitiyah khandah Catta-vamsah. Trtiyah
khandah Vandya-vamsah . . . Candrakanta-rGhataka-Vidyanidhina
samgrhltah prakasitas ca . . . Part I [1919]: pp. [3], 385, plate.
Part II [1913]: pp. plates, 7, 231. Part III [1919]: pp. plate,
[6], 6, 328. 25x18 cm.
Sakti Press: Dacca , [1911-19]. 13. K. 23
Raga-laksana . . . Raga-laksanam. Etat pustakam . . . Pamdita-
Dattatreya-Kesava-JosIty-abhidhena pariSodhitam . . . pp. 7, 68.
22 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona } 1914. 2. L. 15
Raga-manjarl by Pundarika Vitthala. See Raga-tarangini by
Locana Pandita. 1918. San. D. 223
Raga-tarangini by Locana Pandita. Arya-samgita-Samskrta-
gramthah. (1) Raga-taramgini; (2) Raga-tattva-vibodhah;
(3) Raga-mamjarl. Sri-Locana-Pamdita-viracita Raga-taramgini.
Etat-pustakam . . . Pamdita-Dattatreya-Kesava-Josity-abhidhena
. . . samsodhitam. pp. [2], 2, 14 [2], [2], 2, 18 [2], 2, 20.
22 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona, 1918. San. D. 223
Raga-tattva-vibodha by Srinivasa Pandita. See Raga-tarangini
by Locana Pandita. 1918. San. D. 223
Raga-vibodha. See Raga-vibodha-viveka [also called R.] by
SOMANATHA.
Raga-vibodha-viveka [also called Raga-vibodha] by Somanatha,
son of Mudgala: °tika by the same:—
See Studies in Indian Music by P. G. Gharpure. Vol. I.
[1888.] 1053
Sri-Somanatha-viracito Raga-vibodhah. Sva-krta-tlkaya
sametah . . . Part V. pp. 111. 22x14 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona , (1895). San. D. 1084 {d)
The musical compositions of Somanatha critically edited, with
a table of notations by Richard Simon, pp. iv, 33, table.
23x18 cm.
Otto Harrassowitz: Leipzig , 1904. 2. L. 2
2025
Raghava Acarya:—
Grahana-vicara
Samudra-snana-vicara
Tithi-nirnayoddhara
Raghava Bhatta. Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: Artha-
dyotanika by R. B.
Raghava Bhatta. Tithi-nirnaya.
Raghava Caitanya. Maha-Ganapati-stotra.
Raghavacarya, Kumar a- Tataddika-vamsya. See Raghavarya [also
called R.]
Raghavacarya, Svaranlti , Samgita-kavi. Krsna-Raghaviya-
samkirtana.
Raghavacaryaratna. Suddhi-dipika by SrInivasa : prakasa by R.
Raghava-Naisadhiya by Haradatta Suri: °vyakhya by the same.
The Raghava-Naishadhiya of Haradattasuri with his own gloss.
Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Keinath Pandurang Parab.
Kavyamald , No. 57. pp. [3], 68. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1896. 28* 7 Sc. 8
Raghavananda :—
Laghu-stava by Laghu Acarya: °vrtti by R.
Siddhanta-rahasya
Raghavananda Cakravartin. Dina-candrika.
Raghavananda Muni. Paramartha-sara attributed to Sesanaga:
°vivarana by R. M.
Raghavananda SarasvatI. Manu-smyti: Manv-artha-candrika
by R. S.
Raghava-Pandava-Yadavlya by Cidambara. See Raghava-
Yadava-Pandavlya by C.
Raghava-Pandavlya by Kaviraja. With Commentaries: —
: Kapata-vipatlka by Premacandra TarkavagIsa. Raghava-
pandaviya. An Epic Poem by Kaviraja Pandita with a com¬
mentary styled Kapatavipatika by Premachandra Tarkavagisa . . .
pp. [4], 435 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta , 1854. 19* E. 20 6c 1247
:°prakasa by Sasadhara . . . The Raghava Pandaviya of
Kaviraja. With the commentary of Sasadhara. Edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang
Parab. Kavyamald , No. 62. pp. [3], 200, 11. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1897. 28. F. 9 6c 10
: Sara-candrika by Laksmana Pandita. See Grantha-
ratna-mala. Vol. III. 1889. 16. D. 26
2026
Raghavarya, Seiiaila, Tirumalainambi , Kumar a- Tataddika-vamsya :—
For his commentaries on works by Vehkatanatha Vedantacarya
see :—
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana
Bhu-stuti
Dasavatara-stotra
Devanayaka-panca&at
Goda-stuti
Gopala-vimsati
Hayagrlva-stotra
Sarapagati-dlpika
Raghavarya Suri. Kokila-samdesa by Venkatarya Suri [also
called Pattararya] : °vyakhya by R. S.
Raghava Sastrin (V.) Yajusa-smarta-jyotisa-kalpa-taru
Raghavastaka:—
See Vinayaka-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Gra?itha
char . 1914. ’ ’ 3478
See Raghavendra-stotra. Kanarese char . 2nd ed. 1920.
San. B. 1149 (*)
Raghava-Yadava-Pandavlya by Cidambara: Artha-dlpika by
Anantanarayana Kausika . . . Cidambara-Kavikumjarena
racitam Raghava-Pamdava-Yadavlyakhyam etat Sat-kavya-
ratnam . . . Kausika-gotra-viSesaka-Srfmad-Anamtanarayana-
sumati-pranitena Artha-dipikakhyanena vyakhyanena sakam . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 140. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1874. 2. F. 26
Raghavendra, commentator of the Madhva school. See Raghavendra-
tIrtha, of the Madhva school.
Raghavendra, Grammarian. Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhattoji
DIksita: Sabdendu-sekhara by Nagesa Bhatta: VisamI by
R.
Raghavendracarya, Rayapalya :—
Advaita-dipika-vimarsa
Madhva-vijaya by Narayana Pandita Acarya : °vyakhyana
by R.
- ed .:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: °bhasya by AnandatIrtha :
Tattva-prakasika by Jayatirtha: Tatparya-candrika by
VyasatIrtha: Bhava-dlpa by Raghavendratirtha. 1911-22.
25. BB. 15-16, 16 (a), 16 (b)
2027
Raghavendracarya, Rayapalya.ed. — cont.
Hari-vamsa-campu by Venkataraya Suri. 1923.
San* D* 368
Mani-manjarl by Narayana Pandita. 1890. 1041
- 1909. San* C* 300
Sama-vrtta-mala by Venkataraya Suri. 1923.
San* D* 369
Raghavendra-karavalambana-stotra* See Raghavendra-stotra*
Kanarese char . 1924. San* B* 780 ( g )
Raghavendranu-vijaya by Vedavyasa Acarya. Atha Ragha-
vemdranu-vijayah. [Vedavyasacarya-racitah.] Kanarese char.
pp. [1], 68. 13 x 10 cm.
Krsna Press: Udipi , [1918]. San* A* 2 (/)
Raghavendr as taka:—
See Raghavendra-stotra* Kanarese char. 1914.
San* B* 805 (j)
- 1920. San* B* 1149 (k)
- 3rd ed. 1921. San* B* 997 (b)
- 1924. San* B* 780 (g)
Raghavendra-stotra:—
. . . Sri-Raghavemdra-st6tra [Sri Raghavendrastaka], Sri-
Vadiraja-Kavaca. Ka?iarese char. pp. 16. Title from the
cover. 14x11 cm. oblong.
'Sarada Press: Udipi , 1914. San* B* 805 ( j )
Srl-Raghavendra-stotra (pp. 1-7) [Raghavendrastaka
(pp. 7-10)], Vadiraja-kavaca (pp. 11-16), [-astaka (pp. 16-18)]
sahita. Kanarese char. 2nd ed. pp. 18. 15xllcm.
Srlkrsna Press: Udipi y 1920. San* B* 1149 (k)
Srl-Raghavemdra-stotra-Guru-guna-stavana Raghavemdrastaka
Karavalambana-sahita . . . Kanarese char. 3rd ed. 1921.
pp. 28. i3x 10 cm. oblong.
Srlkrsna Press: Udipi , 1921. San* B* 997 (b)
SrI-Raghavemdra-stotra Guru-guna-stavana Raghavemdrastaka
Karavalambana sahita. Kanarese char. pp. 27 [1]. Title from
the cover. 14x11 cm. oblong.
Srl-Krsna Press: Udipi , 1924. San* B* 780 ( g)
: °vyakhya* Atha Raghavendra-stotra . . . [Etat pustakam
Kaujalagl-Ramacaryais samsodhitam.] 2nd ed. pp. 11.
19 x 13 cm. oblong.
Rama-tattva Press: Belgaunt f (1914-15). San* B* 1144 (/)
2028
Raghavendra-stotra by Appana:—
Atha Raghavemdra-stotram prarabhyate. foil. [1], 4 [1]
16x12 cm. oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, [1878]. 448
Srl-Raghavemdra-stotramu. Srlmad-Appanacaryya-viracitamu
[Telugu tatparya sahitamu]. Telugu char. pp. 22, 18. Title from
the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Vidya-vinodini Press: Ramachandrapuram , 1923.
San. B. 786 (;)
:°vyakhya:—
Atha Sri-Raghavemdra-stotram sa-tlkam prarabhyate . . .
foils. [1], 10 [1]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1881. 461
(Sri-Raghavemdra-stotra-sa-tlka-samaptah.) foils. 11 [1], [No
title page.] 25x12 cm. oblong.
Vedanta-prakaSa Press: Poona, 1882. 462
Raghavendra-stotra by Raghunatha. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. 1927. San. B. 627
RaghavendratIrtha [also called Raghavendra Yati] of the Madhva
school :—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]: Gitartha-sam-
graha [also called Bhagavad-glta-vivrti] by R.
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: °bhasya by AnandatIrtha :
Tattva-prakasika by JayatIrtha: Tatparya-candrika by
Vyasatirtha: Bhava-dlpa by R.
Isa Upanisad: Isavasyopanisat-khandartha by R.
Katha Upanisad: Kathakopanisat-khandartha by R.
Kena Upanisad: Talakaropanisat-khandartha by R.
Mandukya Upanisad: Mandukyopanisat-khandartha by
R.
Mundaka Upanisad: Atharvanopanisat-khandartha by R.
Prasna Upanisad: Sat-prasnopanisat-khandartha by R.
Purusa-sukta [from the Rg-veda]: °vyakhyana by R.
Tarka-tandava by VyasatIrtha: Nyaya-dlpa [also called
Raghavendra-tlrthlya] by R.
Raghavendra-tirthlya by Raghavendratirtha. See Tarka-
tandava by VyasatIrtha: Nyaya-dlpa [also called R.] by R.
Raghavendra Yati. See RaghavendratIrtha [also called R.Y.].
Raghudantatirtha. Jayatlrtha-vijaya.
Raghudeva. Padartha-khandana by Raghunatha Siromani :
°vyakhya by R.
2029
Raghudeva. Pathyapathya*
Raghudeva SarasvatI. Birud-avalL
Raghumani. Samglta-sara.
Raghunandana Acarya Siromani. Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman :
°vytti by Durgasjmha: Kalapa-tattvarnava by R. A. S.
Raghunandana Bhattacarya, son of Harihara Bhattacarya , jurist :—
Aryacara-paddhati* For this work see Daia-karma-paddhati:
°tika by Gunavisnu. [1913.] 14* B* 23
Daya-bhaga by JImOtavahana: °tlka by R. B.
Durga-puja-prayoga-tattva [also called Durga-puja-tattva]
Gaya-paddhati
Graha-yaga-tattva
Jyotis-tattva
Smrti-tattva
The following separately printed parts of the Smrti-tattva have
been registered under Smrti-tattva :—
Ahnika-tattva
Daya-bhaga-tattva [also called Daya-tattva ]
Mala-masa-tattva
Prayascitta- tattva
Suddhi-tattva
Tithi-tattva <■
Udvaha-tattva
Raghunandanadasa, disciple of Mahanta Jhalludasa y compiler. Bhakta-
latika. (The same edition has been registered again under Grantha-
bhakta-latika.)
Raghunandana Gosvamin. Chandomanjari by Gangadasa:
Vyakhyana-kaumudl by R. G.
Raghunandana MiSra. Samrat-carita-kavya*
Raghunandana Sarman. Ramavatara-darsananjana.
Raghunandana Sastrin. Panca-tantra by VisnuSarman: Sara-
lartha-prakasini by R.
Raghunatha. Muhurta-mala.
2030
Raghunatha, son of Vitthalesvara :—
Bhakti-hamsa by Vitthalesvara: Bhakti-tarangini by R.
Bhakti-hetu-nirnaya by Vitthalesvara: °vivrti by R.
Bhakti-vardhinI by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by R.
Giridhary-astaka
Gokulesastaka
Gopala-stava
Krsnacandrastaka
Krsna-saranastaka
Madhurastaka by Vallabha Acarya: °vivara$a by R.
Nama-cintamani-stotra
Nama-kaustubha-stotra
Nama-ratnakhya-stotra [also called Nama-ratna-stotra]
Nama-ratnavali
Purusottama-sahasra-nama by Vallabha Acarya : Nama-
candrika by R.
Radha-K^snastaka
Raghavendra-stotra
Samdhyararti-karya
Samnyasa-nirnaya by Vallabha Acarya: °vivarana by R.
Sarvottama-stotra by Agnikumara: °vivarana by R.
k Siddhanta-rahasya by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by R.
Tilaka-nirupana-padya
Vahni-sunu-stava
Vallabha-bhujanga-prayatastaka
Vitthala-stotra
Vitthalcsastaka
Vitthalesa-stava
Yamunastaka
Raghunatha, Ru —
Asvalayanaikoddista-sraddha-prayoga
Aurddhva-daihika-kriya^am sraddhanan ca vicarah
Bhagavata-sara by Govinda Vidyavinoda: Krsnamatlya-
tlka by R.
2031
Raghunatha, Ru. — contd.
Ekadasi-nirnaya
Jatasauca-viveka
Krsnastami-nirijtaya
Mriyamana-kartavya-karma
Mrtasauca-viveka
Prayascitta-nirnaya
Prayoga
Rg-veda: °vyakhya by R.
Samkranti-nirnaya
Sarva-samgraha
Sastra-nirnaya
Sruti-vidhi
Vidhy-ukta-vivaha-sastra-jijnasa
Raghunatha Appaj! Khandekara. Kheta-krti*
Raghunatha Bhatta, Samrat-sthapati , son of Madhava Bhatta.
Kala-tattva-vivecana*
Raghunathacarya, compiler. Asaucadarsa*
Raghunatha Damodara Karmarkara, ed. and transl .:—
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa: Sarala by SrIranga
Sarman. 1918. San* D* 185
Nagananda by Harsadeva. 1919. San* D* 234
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. (Cantos VI-X.) 1922.
San* D* 250 (d)
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjlvani by Mallinatha
Suri. (Cantos I-V.) 1925. ' San* D* 573
Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta. 1930. San* D* 790 ( c )
Vikramorvasi, by Kalidasa. 1920. San* D* 194
- 2nd ed. 1932. San* D* 1134
joint ed. and transl. Intermediate Sanskrit Selections*
1928. San* D* 763 (c)
Raghunathadasa Gosvamin :—
Manah-siksa
Mukta-caritra
Stavavall
Upadesamrta
Vil&pa-kusumanjali
42
2032
Raghunatha Gurjara. Satpskfta-manjarL
RaghunathajI (K.), transl. Ajapa-gayatrl* 1888. 460
Raghunathaprasada Sukala:—
Anupana-taranginI
Ayur-veda-sudhakara
Carya-padmakara
Vaidya-hitopadesa
Vajlkarana-kalpa-druma
Raghunatharama Sarman, ed. Stotra-ratna-mala* 1910. 4* A* 2
Raghunatha Rava. Hindu Shastrick Aspect of the Question of
the Age of Consent* 1891. 394
Raghunatharava Vitthala Vincurakara. Indian Journey of the
Prince of Wales, The* 1875, 1876. 9* H* 10 ; 21* H* 37
Raghunatha Sarman:—
Mahadevastaka
Suryastaka
Viharino'staka
Visnv-astaka
Raghunatha Sarvabhauma, son of Bhairavacandra Pancanana.
Tattvopaskara*
Raghunatha Sastrin Kokaja. Suddhadvaita-pariskara by
Ramakrsna Bhatta: °tatparya by R. §. K.
Raghunatha Sastrin Parvate. Nyaya-ratna*
Raghunatha Sastrin Talekara, ed. Nama-linganusasana by
Amarasimha: Amara-viveka by Mahesvara. 1882. 26* G* 14
Raghunatha-sataka* Atha Raghunatha-sataka [Raghunathastaka-
Jagannathastaka-sahita] . . . foil. [4], 19 [1]. Title from the cover.
17 X13 cm. oblong.
Lucknow Press: Lucknow , [1905]. San* B* 811 ( k )
Raghunatha-sataka by Gangadhara Sarman . . . Sri-Raghunatha-
satakam . . . Gangadhara-Sarmmana viracitam . . . PP- [4], 26.
20x12 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Benares y [1904]. 2656
2033
Raghunatha Siromani:—
Atma-tattva-viveka [also called Bauddhadhikara- or
Bauddha-dhik-kara] by Ud ay an a Acarya: °didhiti by R, S.
Padartha-khandana
Tattva-cintamaiji by GangeSa Upadhyaya: °didhiti by
R. S.
Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-samgraha
by Prasastapada: Kiranavali by Udayana Acarya: °praka£a
by Vardhamana: °didhiti by R. S.
The following separately printed parts of the Didhiti have been
registered under Tattva-cintamani by Gahgesa Upadhyaya : °didhiti
by R. —
Avacchedakata-nirukti
Siddhanta-laksana-vivrti
Simha-vyaghra-laksana-didhiti
Vyapti-pancaka-didhiti
Raghunathastaka* See Bfhat-stotra-mukta-hara* [No. 138 in
Part I.] 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 1LC3; San. A. 100
Raghunathastaka by Mannarama. See Ragunatha-sataka.
[1905.] " San. B. 811 (k)
Raghunatha Svamin Aiyangar, joint ed . and transl. Sanikalpa-
suryodaya by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Acts I-V. 1917.
San. B. 211 (a)
Raghunatha Varman. Laukika-nyaya-samgraha.
Raghunatha-vi jay a-campu by Krsna Kavi. See Grantha-ratna-
mala. Vol. I. 1887. 16. D. 24
Raghupati Sastrin. Srngerl-yatra.
Raghuraja Dvivedin Dube, ed . and transl . (Hindi). Markandeya-
purana. 1908. San. F. 4 (a)
Raghuraja Simha Deva:—
Bhagavaty-astaka
Durgastaka
Jagadisa-sataka
Lokanathastaka
Narmadastaka
Prabodhastaka
Sambhu-sataka
Y adavendr as taka
2034
Raghurama. Ekadasa-karika
RaghuttamatIrtha. Nyaya-vivarana hv AnandatIrtha : °bhava-
bodha by R.
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa [classified under the following headings:—
1. Complete work. Without commentaries; 2. Single Sargas or
collections of Sargas. Without commentaries; 3. Selections;
4. Parts; 5. Complete work. With commentaries; 6. Single
Sargas or collections of Sargas. With commentaries. 1. Complete
Work. Without Commentaries:—
Raghuvamsa Kalidasae Carmen Sanskrite et Latine edidit
Adolphus Friderieus Stenzler. Oriental Translation Fund. pp. [2],
2 [1], [7], [5], 175 [1]. 28x22 cm.
Allen & Co.: London , 1832. 4. D. 4
Ponyyo'&-B(x.V(yoi rj reveoiXoyioi to# Payyo# jueroL^QOLadeiocc
. . . Tra^a ArjfxrjrQiov TolXv.vo$ . . . pp. 87, 275 [1]. 21x14
cm. Athens , 1850. 2♦ D. 3
See Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa. 1859. 12. G. 6
Raghu-vamsa-kavya . . . Jisaka anuvada [Hindi-] bhasa Raja
Laksmanasimha . . . ne kiya. pp. 24, 579. Title from the cover.
25 x 16 cm.
Navalakisora Press: Lucknozv y 1889. 8. G. 1
See Works of Kalidasa [including a translation of the Raghu¬
vamsa in English prose.] 1901. 18. B. 7
The Raghu van^a the story of Raghu’s line by Kalidasa translated
by P. De Lacy Johnstone . . . pp. plate, xlviii, 200. 20x14 cm.
J. M. Dent & Co.: London , 1902. 23. D. 21
See Kalidasa. Vol. I. 1904. 19. C. 1
See Maha-kavi Kalidasera granthavall. (1908.) 19. H. 16
Amdhra-Raghu-vamSamu. Adipudi Somanatha Raya pranitamu
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], iv, 11, plate [2], 141, 3, 4. 22x14 cm.
Skep & Sons Co.’s Press ( Coconada ); Pithapuran y 1913.
22. E. 20
Raghuvamscha oder Raghus Stamm ein Kunstepos Kalidasas
zum ersten Male vollstandig aus dem Sanskrit in das Deutsche
iibertragen von Otto Walter, pp. [4], 241. 25 x 17 cm.
Hans Sachs: Munich and Leipzig , 1914. 2.1. 25
See Kalidasera granthavall. (1916.) 25. E. 9
Kalidasa. Le Raghuvamsa (la lignee des fils du soleil) poeme
en XIX chants traduit du Sanscrit par Louis Renou. Les Joyaux
de VOrient y Tome vi. pp. xii, 218 [1]. 20 X15 cm.
P. Geuthner: Paris , 1928. San. D. 315
2035
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 2. Single Sargas or Collections
of Sargas. Without Commentaries:—
Srlmatah Kalidasa-maha-kaveh krtisu Raghu-vamsa-mah a-
kavye yah prathama-sargas . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 25.
17 x 11 cm.
Divya Press: s.l., s.d. 423
- Telugu char. pp. [1], 25. 19x11 cm.
Jyotisa-ratnakara Press: Madras, [1840}. 926
See Sanskrit Chrestomathie* [Sarga XII.] 1845.
9* E* 1 & 9* E* 6
- 2nd ed. 1877. 8* H* 9
- 3rd ed. 1909. 8. K* 4
Kalidasa-krta-Raghu-vamsa . . . sarga 4tha. Prakjta
[Maharastri] tika saha. Ramacandra Sastri Tadekara . . . chapila.
pp. 69. 24 x 17 cm.
Buddhi-prakasa Press: Poona, 1869. San* D* 22
Raghu-vamsam kavyam. Prathama sarggam mutal chaturtha
sarggam parejatil . . . Kalahastiy Appa Mutaliyar parkalite.
Malayalam char. pp. [1], 125. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, 1872. 419
. . . Raghu-vamsa-kavya-mulamu . . . [VI-X]. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 61. 14x11 cm.
Arsa Press: Vizagapatam, 1872. 457
Raghu-vamsamu . . . [I-V]. Sarasvati Srinivasacaryulacai
somtamuga racimcina Telugu-tikatoda. Telugu char. pp. [2], 273.
19x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1873. 4* B* 7
The Raghu vansa by Kalidasa. No. 2 (Sargas IV-IX.) With
notes and grammatical explanations. By Rev. K. M. Banerjea
... pp. [1], 71-261 [2]. 21 x 14 c.
Thacker Spink & Co.: Calcutta, 1874. 1609
- [Sargas I-III.] 2nd ed. pp. [1], 70. 1878. 453
Raghu-vamsa dvitiya sarga Ramacamdra Sastrl Naregalla
ivarimda Samskrta-tlkanusara . . . Kannada hosa tika sahita.
pp. [4], 84, 15. 19x15 cm.
Jnana-vardhaka Press: Dharwar, 1875. 1474
The Sanskrit course for the First Examination in Arts. In two
parts. Part I containing the first eight Cantos of Raghuvansa
with copious explanatory and grammatical notes and Bengali and
English translations. Edited by Nabin Chandra Yidyaratna . . .
pp. [1], 2, 2, 622. 22x13 cm.
J. G. Chatterjea & Co.’s Press: Calcutta, 1878. 1002
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. 1878. 603
See Samskrta-pathavali* 1884-1887. 23* D* 30
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. [Sarga XIX.] 1891.
450
2036
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 2. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. Without Commentaries — cont.
Maha-kavi Kalidasa krta Raghu-vamSa maha-kavya 3neya
sarga . . . Doddabile Narayana Sastrigalimda racisalpatta
“ Muktaphalam ” emba [Kannada] tikeyimdogudi . . . Kanarese
char. pp. [1], 153, 8. 21 xl3 cm.
Irish Press: Bangalore, 1903. 26* C* 27
Raguidi di Calidaso tentata versione in strofe di varia misura
del primo canto. (E. Teza.) pp. 26. 22x15 cm.
C. Ferrari: Venice , 1905. 2430
Translation on Raghuvamsa Cantos IX-XV. By Mr.
Sreenivasapatrachariyar . . . pp. 56. 18x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kutnhakonam , [1906]. 2463
The poems of Kalidasa. Raghu vamsa Cantos 3 and 4.
pp. [4], 40. Title from the cover. 12x10 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirahgam , [1914]. San* B* 802 ( g )
The Raghuvamsa (Cantos VI-X) of Kalidasa edited with an
Introduction, Translation and Notes by R. D. Karmarkar . . .
pp. xix, 35, 152. 21 x 13 cm.
Arya-bhushan Press : Poona, 1922. San* D* 250 (d)
The Raghuvamsha. Cantos XI and XII. Sanskrit Text with
English translation by Hari Raghunath Bhagavat, B.A. pp. 51.
Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Hanuman Press: Poona, 1924. San* B* 862 (/)
The Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa. Cantos I-V. Edited with a full
Introduction ... by Prof. N. H. Purandare, M.A. pp. [3], 2, iii,
xxiv, 115, 196, vi. 21x13 cm.
Vijaya Press and Chitra Shala Steam Press: Poona, 1925.
San* D* 569
. . . Raghuvamsam. Cantos I-III with an easy English
translation by P. S. Sundaram Ayyar . . . pp. [2], 24, 26.
17 X12 cm.
St. Joseph’s Industrial School Press: Trichinopoly, 1926.
San* B* 818 {e)
The Raghuvansha of Kalidass (Canto XIV) edited with Prose
Order, Literal translation in English and Hindi . . . etc., by
Chandiprasad. pp. [3], 12, 2 [1], 191, 3. 18x12 cm.
National Press: Allahabad, 1927. San* B* 889
King Dileep. A translation into English Poetry of the second
Canto of Raghuvansha. By Pt. Dwarka Prasad, Sarwang Dharma
Prarek . . . pp. vi, 26. Title from the cover. 18 X13 cm.
Caitanya Press: Bijnor, 1928. San* B* 1009 ( b )
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 3. Selections . . . Raghu-vamsa-
gatam Raghu-sambhavam sa-tlkam. Anamtacarya Adyah
Samskrta-Panditah Vhiktoriya Hayaskul, Dharavada. pp. [1], iii,
24. 17x13 cm.
Karnataka Printing Press: Dharwar, 1839 (1918).
San* B* 159 ( i )
2037
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 4. Parts:—
Muni-putra-vadha
Samudra-varnana
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 5. Complete Work. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Bhava-bodhinI by Kanakalala Thakkura and Ramateja
Pandeya. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: SamjivanI by
Mallinatha Suri. 1926. Sam D* 388/51
: ChatropakarinI by Giridhara Sarman. See Maha-kavya-
samgraha* [1929.] Sam B* 933 ( b )
: Samjlvani by Mallinatha Suri :—
Raghuvamsha by Kalidasa with a commentary styled Sanjivani
by Mallinatha edited by Girishachandra Vidyaratna . . . pp. [3], 2
[1], 569. 22x14 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1852. 21 ♦ F* 13
. . . Raghu-vamSa tika Mallinathi samyukta . . . foil. 195.
37 X15 cm. oblong.
Ganesa Press: Benares, 1918 (1862). 3* E* 13
. . . Raghu-vamsa. Maha-kavi Kalidasa pranlta granthera mula
o avikala [Variga-bhasaya] anuvada . . . Vividha-pustaka-prakasika
Sahitya-samgraha . Kanda I, samkhya I. pp. 6, 82 [2], 83-326,
156. Title from the cover. 24x14 cm.
Sucaru Press: Calcutta, 1863. 1041
The Raghuvamsa . . . with the commentary of Mallinatha
edited with notes by Shankar P. Pandit . . . Bombay Sanskrit
Series, No. V. pp. [3], 4, 82 [1], 562, 167, 8, xxx, 24, 2.
22 x 15 cm.
Indu-prakash Press: Bombay, 1869. 5* D* 7 6c 8
Raghuvamsa by Kalidasa with a commentary styled Sanjivan
by Mallinatha . . . edited by Girisachandra Vidyaratna . .
Mazumddra’s Series. 2nd ed. pp. [5], 2, 483 [1]. 23x14 cm*
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1869. 427
Raghu vunsa . . . with the commentary of Mullinatha. Edited
by Prannauth Dutt Chowdhoory. pp. [1], 2, vii, 440. 22x14 cm.
Sucharoo Press: Calcutta, 1870. 2* D* 25
Raghuvamsa . . . with the commentary of Mallinatha, edited by
Khettramohana Mookerjae and Jagunmohana Tarkalankara . . .
pp. [1], 712. 22x14 cm.
Tarkalankara & Co.: Calcutta, 1871. 2♦ E* 30
Raghu vamsam . . . Mallinatha-krtaya Sanjlvani-samakhyaya
tikaya sahitam . . . Srl-Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena
samsodhitam . . . pp. [2], 700. 21 xl3 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1874. 2* D* 29
Atha Raghu-vamsasya prathamah sargah prarabhyate. Separate
foliation in each sarga. 34 X13 cm. oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay, 1798(1876). LC4
2038
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 5. Complete Work. With Com¬
mentaries— cont .
: Samjlvani by Mallinatha Suri— cont.
Raghu Vansham . . . Srl-Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracita-
tlka-sametam. pp. [1], 712. 22x14 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1284 (1876). 2♦ F. 5
Raghuvamsa with text, [Bengali] translation and commentaries.
( . . . Sriyukta Hemacandra Bhattacaryya krta [Vanga] anuvada
sahita) . . . Vividha-pustaka-prakasika . pp. [1], 4 [1], 6, 355, 3-4,
284,11. 23x15 cm.
V.P.M. Press: Calcutta, 1275 (1877). 1000
The Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa with the commentary of
Mallinatha. Edited with various readings by Kasinatha Pandu-
ranga Paraba. pp. [3], 398. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1880. 6* L 19
- 3rd ed. pp. [3], 391. 25x11 cm. 1886. 6. L 20
Raghu vansa ... by Kalidasa with the commentary of Mallinatha.
Edited ... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . pp. [2], 700.
Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta , 1880. 4♦ C. 1
The Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa . . . With the commentary of
Mallinatha and with copious extracts, elucidating the text, from
the commentaries of Hemadri, Charitravarddhana . . . Edited with
a literal translation into English, with copious notes in Sanskrit and
with various readings by Gopal Raghunatha Nandargikar . . .
pp. [4], 3, 8, 536, 34. 25x17 cm.
Arya Bhushana Press: Poona , 1885. 18* H. 15
- 3rd ed. Revised and enlarged, pp. [5], x, 18, 202, 600
[2], 374, 11. 22x15 cm. 1897. 25. G. 16
The Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa, with the commentary of
Mallinatha. Edited, with notes, by Shankar P. Pandit, M.A.
Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. V. pp. [2], 4 [1], 194, 52, vi.
22 x 15 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1897. 5. D. 6
Sri-Mah a-kavi-K alid asa-viracitam Raghu-vamsa-mah a-k avyam
[Ramakrsna-kavya-sametam] . . . Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Sanjivim-samakhyaya vyakhyaya sanathlkrtam . . .
Pam. Krsnalala-Sarmana . . . samsodhya tippanibhih samalamkrtya
. . . mudritam. pp. [1], 2, 340, 20. 22x13 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay , 1962 (1905). 16. BB. 43
Raghu-vamsam. Prathama-khandam . . . Kalidasa-viracitam
. . . Mallinatha-krta-Sanjlvam-tika-sametam sanvayam. Srl-
Vasantakumara-Kavyatlrthena viracitaya [Vanga-bhasa-]tippanya
anvitam, samsodhitan ca. Part I. pp. 2, 599. 24 x 16 cm.
Gobardhan Press: Calcutta, 1930 (1909). 5.1. 2
Raghuvansham . . . With the commentary of Mallinatha . . .
Edited and compiled by Balamukunda Brahmachari. pp. [ii], 2,
257. 18x13 cm.
Shivaram Aushadhalaya Press: Allahabad, 1910. San. B. 261
2039
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 5. Complete Work. With Com¬
mentaries— cont.
: Samjlvani by Mallinatha Suri— cont.
Raghu-vamsam . . . Kalidasa-pranltam . . . Anvaya-vacya-
parivarttana-Mallinatha-tlka- . . . Vanganuvada- . . . parlksa-
praSnadi-sametam . . . Srl-Gurunatha-Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena
sampaditam . . . pp. [2], 22, 704. 22x14 cm.
Ghose Press: Calcutta, 1967 (1910). 22* E* 23
Raghuvam6a-maha-kavyam . . . Kalidasa-viracitam . . .
Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Samjivim-tikaya sanathlkrtam. (sa-
tika-Ramakrsna-viloma-kavyam ca) . . . Govinda-Sastrina
parisodhitam tippanibhih samalankrtam ca . . . pp. [4], 372, 16.
22 X14 cm.
Sri-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1969 (1912). 18* BB* 46
Kalidasa’s Raghuwansha. A Mahakavya in 19 Cantos with the
commentaries of Mallinatha Suri. Edited by Vasudev Shastri
Panshikar. With critical and explanatory notes on the text and
commentary, translation of the text, and an Essay of the life and
writings of the Poet by Krishnarao Mahadeva Joglekar . . . pp. [2],
ii, xxx, 3, 276, 36, 26, 25, 29, 28, 30, 25, 22, 32, 20, 32, 31, 20, 21,
22, 28, 19, 16, 15, vi. 23x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1916. 12* L* 35
See Kalidasera granthavall* Vol. II. (1919.) San* D* 232
Raghu-vamsam maha-kavi-Sri-Kalidasa-pranltam. Maha-ma-
hopadhyaya-Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Sanjivanl-tikaya
anvaya-vacyantara-Hindi-Vanganuvadais ca sahitam. Srl-Hari-
dasa-Siddhantavagisa-Bhattacaryena sampaditam prakasitam ca.
pp. [4], 1355. 20x13 cm.
Siddhanta Press: Nakipura [Khulna], 1330 (1924). San* B* 593
Raghuvansa of Kalidasa with the commentary Sanjivini by
Mallinath and Bhavabodhini Tippani by Kanak Lai Thakur.
Edited by Ramtaij Pandeya. Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mala
{Kashi-Sanskrit Series), No. 51. pp. 20, 434, 8. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1926. San* D* 388/51
Raghuvamsa kavya with Mallinath’s commentary. Telugu
char. pp. 262, 2. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1927. San* D* 777
: °tlka by Ramagovinda and Premacandra. The Raghu
\>ansa . . . With a prose interpretation of the text, by Pundits of the
Sanscrit College of Calcutta, pp. [3], 638. 25x15 cm.
Education Press: Calcutta, 1832. 26*1*8
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries:—
: Artha-prakasika by KanakalAla Thakkura. See Raghu¬
vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjlvani by Mallinatha Suri.
[Sargas I-V.] 1926. San* D* 388/28
: Chatra-bodhini [also called °vyakhya] by JIvarama
Sarman :—
. . . Kalidasa-pranitam Raghu-vamsam . . . Sarga-catustayam.
Tad idam JIvarama-Sarma-viracitaya vyakhyaya samalankrtam
. . . pp. 118. 21 x 12 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press: Moradabad, 1967 (1911). 3452
- pp! 216. 21 x 13 cm. 1971 (1915). San* C* 7 (b)
2040
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries— cont . 1
: Chatra-bodhini by JIvarama § arman— cont.
. . . Prathama-pariksayam Raghu-vamSa-sarga-catustayam
[I-V]. Chatra-bodhinl-tlkopetam . . . pp. 191. 18x12 cm.
Santi Press: Agra, 1977 (1920). Sam B* 466
- pp. 203 [1]. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Saraswati Press: Moradabad, 1982 (1925). Sam B* 862 (g)
: Madhya by Brahmadatta Sastrin. See Raghu-vamsa by
Kalidasa: Sarpjivani by Mallinatha Suri. [Sarga XIII.]
[1925.] Sam B+ 862 (/*)
: Sahrdaya-hrdayanandinI by S. Rangacarya and V.
SrInivasa Aiyar. F.A. Examination 1892. The complete Sanskrit
text [containing the Raghu-vamSa and the Campu-Ramayana] with
exhaustive Sanskrit commentary, copious English notes and a close
literal English translation, by S. Rangachariar . . . and V.
Srinivasa Aiyar . . . pp. [3], 193, 92, 130, 64, 22. 21 xl3 cm.
Purna Chandrodaya Press: Tanjore , 1891. 426
: SamjivanI by Mallinatha Suri: —
Atha Raghu-vamse Maha-kavye [II, III, IV, V, VI, IX, XI]
... Ill: foil. 22; i845. IV: foil. 18; 1771 (1849). V: foil. 24;
1761 (1838). VI: foil. 23; 1771 (1849). IX: foil. 26; 1846.
XI: foil. 26; 1771 (1849). 33x 10 cm. oblong.
Patha-sala Press: Poona , 1839-1849. Sam H* 10
- [Sarga II.] 3rd ed. foil. 23. 32x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-s ala Press: Poona > 1771 (1850). 187
- [Sarga III.] foil. 22. 32x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-6ala Press: Poona y 1845. 187
- [Sarga IV.] foil. 17 [1]. 30 x 12 cm. oblong.
[Patha-6ala Press: Poona\ y 1776 (1854). 188
- [Sarga V.] foil. 23 [1]. 32x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-s ala Press: Poona , 1767 (1845). 187
- [Sarga VI.] foil. 23. 32x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-s ala Press: Poona, 1771 (1850). 187
- [Sarga IX.] foil. 26. 32 x 11 cm. oblong.
Patha-s ala Press: Poona, 1846. 187
- [Sarga IX.] foil. 21 [1]. 32x11 cm. oblong
Patha-sala Press: Poona, 1907 (1850). 277
- [Sarga XI.] 2nd ed. foil. 26. 32x11 cm. oblong.
Patha-sala Press: Poona, 1771 (1850). 187
§rl - K alid asa - mah a - kavi - viracitam Raghu - vams akhya - Mah a
kavya-ratnam . . . Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracita-Samjlviny-
akhya-vyakhyana-sahitam . . . [Sargas I-X]. Telugu char . pp. [1],
391. 20x12 cm.
[1861.]
Suryaleka Press: Madras, 1855. 2* D* 12
2* D* 13
2041
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries — cont.
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri — cont.
Sri-Kalidasa-pranitam Raghu-vamSakhya-maha-kavyam, adasa-
sargam, Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya Samjiviny-akhyaya
yyakhya saha . . . [Sargas I-X], Grantha char. pp. [1], 309.
21 xl3 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivini Press: [Madras], 1870. 2* D* 7
. . . Sri-Kalidasa-pranitam Raghu-vamsakhyam maha-kavyam
a-dasa-sargam. Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya samjiviny
akhyaya vyakhyaya saha . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 254.
22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1870. 2. D* 4
- Telugu char. pp. 256. 22 x 14 cm.
Kavi-ramjani Press: Madras, 1871. 2* D* 11
Atha Raghuvamse mahakavye dvitiya-sarga-prarambhah. foil.
14 [1]. 29x12 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1871. 921
. . . Sri-Kalidasa-pranitam. Raghuvamsakhyam mahakavyam
prathamadidasa-sarga-paryamtam. Kolacala, Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Samjiviny-akhyaya vyakhyaya saha. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 222. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1874. 2* D* 5
- Telugu char. pp. [1], 225. 22x14 cm.
Vibudha-mano-harini Press: Madras, 1877. 13* G* 10
- Telugu char. pp. [1], 193. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1880. 2* D* 6
Sri-Kalidasa-pranitam Raghu-vamsakhyam maha-kavyam pra-
thamadi-sastha-sarga-paryamtam Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viraci-
taya Samjiviny-akhyaya vyakhyaya saha . . . Telugu char. pp. [1],
139. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1874. 2* D* 9
Raghuvamsamuloni 12-13 sargamulu. Kolacala Mallinasurice
raciyimpabadina Samjivaniyanu vyakhyanamutoguda. Telugu
char. pp. 29, 26, 25. 20x12 cm.
Arsha Press: Vizagapatam, 1875. 16* H* 45
Sri-Kalidasa maha-kavi-viracitam Raghu-vamsakhya-maha-
kavya-ratnam [I-VI] . . . Kolacala-Mallinatha-Suri-viracita-
Samjiviny-akhya-vyakhyana-sahitam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 162.
22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1877. 13* 25
- Grantha char. pp. [1], 170. 1881. 2. D* 8
Subjects of examination in Sanskrit appointed by the Senate of
the Calcutta University for the First Examination in Arts, being
the first eight cantos of the Raghuvansa with the commentary of
Mallinatha and the first five cantos of the Bhattikavya with an
English translation and a new commentary in easy Sanskrit edited
with copious notes by Nilamani Mukhopadhyaya, Nyayalankara
. . . pp. [2], 8, 384, 178, 40. 22 x 14 cm. "
New School Book Press: Calcutta, 1878. 603
2042
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries —conU
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri — cont .
The Sanskrit Course for F.A. Examination. Part I containing
Cantos X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV, XV of Raghuvansa with the
commentary of Mallinatha. Edited with Bengali and English
translations, copious explanations and exhaustive notes, etc. . . .
for the F.A. examination by Tarakumara Kaviratna. pp. [3], 326.
21 x 13 cm.
J. N. Banarji & Son: Calcutta , 1883. 602
F.A. Sanskrit course . . . Raghuvansa Canto X to XV with
Mallinath’s commentary largely expanded and an English
translation to which is added explanatory notes in English and
Harshacharita uchhvasa V with a full commentary of the whole
chapter and English translation by Kailaschandradatta, Shastri
. . . pp. [2], 8, 12, 81, 28, 222. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1883. L E, 22
Raghuvansa (as far as fixed for the F.A. Course, 1889). Text
[I-IV] with notes by Pundit Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna . . . with
translations into English and Bengali, pp. 382. 21 x 13 cm.
Bose Press: Calcutta, 1888. 602
The Raghuvansa by Kalidasa (First four Cantos) with copious
notes, and English and Bengali translations. By Sivanath Sastri,
M.A. . . . pp. [1], vi, 236. 21 xl2 cm.
S. K. Lahari & Co.: Calcutta, 1888. 1473
Raghuvansa first four Cantos appointed for the F.A. Examina¬
tion by the University of Calcutta for 1890. Edited with the
commentary of Mallinatha, enriched with copious notes, English
and Bengali translations and model questions in English by
Nilmani Mukerji . . . pp. [3], 296, 6. 21 xl2 cm.
New School-book Press: Calcutta, 1888. L E* 25
The Sanskrit course for F.A. Examination Part I containing
Cantos I, II, III, IV of Raghuvansa with the commentary of
Mallinath edited with Bengali and English translations. By
Tara Kumar Kaviratna. pp. 528 [1], 10. 21 xl2 cm.
Banerjee Press: Calcutta, 1888. 5* C* 6
Mahakavi-SrI-Kalidasa-viracite Raghuvamse dvitlyah sargah
Mallinatha-krta-Samjivinl-tikaya sametah . . . pp. 18. Title from
the cover. 25 X15 cm.
Debating Club Press: Almora, 1811 (1889). 385
Raghu-vamsah sa-tlkah . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitah [II-V].
pp. 163. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Ananda-Kadambim Press: Mirzapore, 1889. 452
II Lamento del re Agia sopra Indumati . . . Coi Commend di
Mallinata. Recato di Samskrito a comune volgare percura di
Giuseppe Turrini . . . Parte Prima Fascicoli 1° e 2°. pp. 208.
20x23 cm.
Regia Tipografia: Bologna, 1899. San* F* 34
University of Madras. F.A. Sanskrit text 1901 [containing the
Raghu-vamsa and the Malavikagnimitra together with an English
translation], pp. 114, 48, 116, 2, 64, 47. 20x13 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras, 1900. 1844
2043
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries— cont.
x Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri— cont.
Raghuvamsam. Cantos I-II. With the commentary of
Mallinatha and translation [into English and Bengali] by
Krishnakamal Bhattacharya . . . edited with notes . . . etc., by
Bidhubhushan Goswami . . . and Basantakumar Ray . . . pp. [2],
xxiii, 362. 19x13 cm.
Buckland Press: Calcutta $ 1903. L C. 6
Raghuvansam [X-XV] . . . Text with notes, etc. Edited by
Ganakinath Bhattacharjya ... 19x13 cm.
S. C. Bhattacharjya & Co.: Calcutta, 1906. Sam B. 171
The Raghuvansa of Kalidas [XIII-XIV]. With the Sanjivani
of Mallinath . . . Hindi and English translations by S. K.
Waishampayan. pp. iii, 193. 19 X13 cm.
National Press: Allahabad , 1909. Sam B. 260
Raghuvamsam [II and XII] . . . with the commentary of
Mallinatha edited with notes, paraphrase, etc., by Bidhubhushan
Goswami . . . Basanta Kumar Ray . . . Canto XII: pp. [iii], 196.
Canto II: pp. [xxiii], 112 [ii], 113-248. 19x13 cm.
Buckland Press: Calcutta , 1910. Sam B. 172
Raghuvamsam Canto II with the commentary of Mallinatha.
Edited with paraphrase, analysis [Bengali translation] and copious
notes by Saradaranjan Ray, Vidyavinoda . . . 6th ed.: pp. [2], ii,
228, v; 7th ed.: pp. [2], ii, ii, 230, vi: 9th ed.: pp. [2], ii, ii,
265. Recast, Revised and Enlarged. 18x13 cm.
Nababibhakar Press: Calcutta, 1910; 1912; 1914.
20. C. 28; 21. B. 33; 20. C. 43
- 10th ed. pp. [2], iv, 271. 19x13 cm.
Aryan Press: Calcutta , [1915]. Sam B. 177 & 12.1. 31
The Raghuvansha of Kalidasa with Mallinatha’s commentary
and critical Notes, Translation, etc., Cantos IV-VIII. By
Krishnarao M. Joglekar . . . (Text-book' for the Previous
Examination of 1910 of the University of Bombay), pp. [2], ix,
51-128, 28, 28, 30, 25, 33, 3, 8. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1910. 27. BB. 10
Raghu-vamsamu [I-VI], Maha-Kavi-Kalidasa-pranltamu.
Vedamu Vemkatarama Sastrice Mallinatha-vyakhyatonu Tenu-
guna pratipadartha-tatparyadulatonu . . . Telugu char. pp. [1],
xx, 335, 8 [1]. 22x15 cm.
Jyotismatl Press: Madras, 1911. 16. BB. 2
Raghu-vamsa-maha-kavyam . . . §ri-Mallinatha-Suri-viracitaya
Sanjiviny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam. Prathamadi-sastha-
sarga-paryantam. Grantha char. pp. 8, 147. 25x16 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1912. 21. I. 16
- Grantha char. pp. 8, 192. 21x14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvim Press: Madras, 1913. 26. C. 36
2044
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries — cont.
x Samjivani by Mallinatha Suri — cont.
Kalidasa’s Raghu Vamsam Canto I with the commentary of
Mallinatha. Edited with paraphrase, analysis and copious notes
[in Bengali and English] by Saradaranjan Ray, Vidyavinoda . . .
7th ed. pp. x, 282. 19 x 13 cm.
Nababibhakar Press: Calcutta , [1912]. 21* B. 8
—— 9th ed. revised and enlarged, pp. xi, 292, iii. [1913.]
23. E. 15
- 10th ed. revised and enlarged, pp. xi, 17-292. [Pages
1-17 missing, and 177-192 duplicated.] [1914.] 22. C. 27
- 11th ed. pp. 290 [1], 2, 291-292, 5-6, 3-4, 9-10, 7-8.
18x13 cm.
Aryan Press: Calcutta, [1915]. San. B. 226
The Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa. With the commentary (the
Sanjivini) of Mallinatha. Cantos I-X. Edited with a literal
translation into English, copious notes in Sanskrit and English
and various readings, etc. By Moreshwar Ramachandra Kale
. . . 2nd revised ed. pp. [3], 14 [1], 244, 88, 223. 22x14 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay, 1915. 8. K. 12
- Part II. Cantos VI-X. 3rd ed. pp. [2], ii, 14 [1],
125-243, 43-268. 1922. San. D. 250 (e)
- Cantos XI-XV. pp. [3], xli [1], 245-348, 52,150. 1924.
San. D. 402 (a)
- Cantos XVI-XIX. pp. [2], ii, 347-408, 53-86, 147-202.
1930. San. D. 870
Raghuvamsa [I-VI] with Sanskrit and Telugu commentaries.
Telugu char. pp. 20, 770, 8, 64. 22x15 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1916. 5. L. 16
Raghu-vansha Cantos I-V. With Mallinatha’s commentary,
full prose constructions, Hindi and English translations, notes,
appendices, etc., etc., by Ganpat Rai. pp. [1], 7, 8, 192, 46, 24.
22x13 cm.
Punjab Printing Works: Lahore , 1920. San. D. 356
Raghu-vamsam Canto XIV with Mallinatha’s commentary
edited with notes and [Bengali and English] translations by J. N.
Kaviratna and Satyendra Nath Sen. Vidyodaya Series , No. 9.
pp. 4, 174, 4. 18x12 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta , 1922. San. B. 1174
Raghu-vamsam Canto XIII with Mallinatha’s commentary
edited with notes and [Bengali and English] translations by J. N.
Kaviratna, B.A., and Satyendra Nath Sen, M.A. . . . Vidyodaya
Series , No. 8. 2nd ed. (revised), pp. 4, 5 [11], 4, 183, 8.
19 x 13 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta, 1924. San. B. 1175
Kalidasa’s Raghu vamsam Canto XVI. With the commentary
of Mallinath. [edited with notes in English] by Saradaranjan Ray,
M.A. pp. [2], 224. Title from the cover. 17 X12 cm.
Kohinoor Printing Works: Calcutta, 1924. San. B. 818 (/)
2045
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries— cont.
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri— cont.
The RaghuvamSa (Cantos XI-XV) of Kalidasa. Edited with
the commentary of Mallinatha, Introduction, literal English
Translation, prose-order of different verses, Notes of XI-XII and
appendices, by P. V. Kulkarni . . . and ... by V. R. Nerurkar . . .
pp. [2], ii [1], cvii [1], map, 72, 50, 203. Title from the cover.
24 x 14 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press: Bombay , 1924. San* D* 402 ( b^
Raghu-vamsam Canto XVI with Mallinatha’s commentary
edited with notes and [English and Bengali] translations by
Satyendra Nath Sen, M.A. Vidyodaya Series , No. 11. 2nd ed.
(revised), pp. 4 [2], 174, 6. 18x13 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta, 1925. San. B. 1176
Raghu-vamsa-maha-kavyam [I-VI] . . . Sri-Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Sanjiviny-akhyaya vyakhyaya sametam. Prathamadi-
sastha-sarga-paryantam . . . Grantha char . pp. 10, 200.
21 x 14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1925. San. D. 846
Raghuvamsa (Cantos I-V) of Kalidasa with the commentary
of Mallinatha and Introduction, Translation, Notes critical and
explanatory and Appendices by Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar
. . . pp. xxiii, 90 [1], 235, map. 21 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Poona , 1925. San* D* 573
The text of . . . Kalidasa’s Raghuvansham (Canto XIII) with
(1) Madhya: a full Sanskrit commentary ... (2) Sanjivinee the
well-known gloss of Mallinatha. (3) Literary Notes . . . (4)
Grammatical Notes ... (5) Full, Simple Hindi and English
Translation. By . . . Brahma Datta Shastri . . . pp. [3], vi, 153.
18 x 12 cm.
Shanti Press: Agra , [1925]. San* B* 862 ( h )
Raghu-vamsam Canto II with Mallinatha’s commentary
edited with Notes and Translations by Prof. Satyendra Nath Sen,
M.A., Vidyavagisa . . . Vidyodaya Series , No. 15. pp. [3], 2, 153,
vi. 18 X12 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta, 1926. San* B* 731
Raghuvansh of Kalidasa [I-V] with two commentaries
(1) Sanjivini by Mallinath and (2) Arthaprakasika by Kanakalal
Thakur. Edited by Kanakalal Thakur. Haridasa-Samskrta-
grantha-mala, No. 28. pp. [4], 2, 122, 2, 104, 8. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1926. San* D* 388/28
Raghuvansham Canto VI with the commentary of Mallinath
edited with exhaustive notes, English translation ... by G. A.
Shastry . . . pp. [1], 116. 18x12 cm.
Sahitya Press: Nagpur, [1927]. San* B* 934 (c)
. . . Kalidasa-viracitam Raghu-vamsam . . . Mallinatha-Suri-
viracitaya Samjlvanya sametam. Prathamah sargah . . . Hindi-
bhasanuvadangla-bhasanuvada- . . . pauranika-katha-sama-
lamkrtaya vyakhyaya samvalitah . . . Ramakrsna-Suklena
sampaditaS ca. pp. 16, 1, 236, 3. 18x13 cm.
National Press: Allahabad, 1928. San* B* 1200
2046
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries— cont.
: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri— cont .
-- . . . Dvitlyah sargah . . . pp. 16, 8, 275, 3. 1928.
San* B* 1203
-. . . Canto III . . . pp. [3], 16, 2, 204, 2, ii. 1929.
San* B* 985 (a)
Atha Raghu-vamsa-maha-kavyam [I-V]. Pam. RameSvara-
datta-Sarmana viracitaya Vidyakhya vyakhya [sic] [Hindi-
bhasantarena ca] . . . Mallinatha-Suri-racitaya Sanjlviny-akhya
vyakhya [m’c] ca samvalita. pp. [4], 448. 19x13 cm.
Maha-mandala Press: Benares, [ 1929]. San* B* 677
The Raghuvansa mahakavyam (Cantos VI-X) of Kalidas.
Edited with the commentary (Sanjivini) of Mallinatha and the
Sudha commentary by Pandit Sri Sudana Mishra. Haridasa -
Samskrta-grantha-mdld, (Kashi Sanskrit Series), No. 84. pp. 17
[1], 331 [1], 7. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1931. San* D* 388/84
: Samjlvani-chaya by KalIprasanna Vidyaratna. The
Raghuvansa . . . the first four Cantos with a new commentary
based on Mallinath, an easy English translation and other necessary
informations edited by Kali Prasanna Vidyaratna. pp. [1], 164,
33,10. 23x14 cm.
New Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1878. 2* D* 1
: Subodhini by GaurInatha Sarman:—
. . . Kalidasa-pranltam Raghu-vamsa-kavyam . . . Gaurinatha-
Sarma-krtaya Subodhiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya saralarthaya ca
samvalitam. [Sargas I I-V.] &aradd-Samskrta-grantha-mdla ,
No. 2. pp. [i], 236. 22x14 cm.
Tara Press: Benares , 1920. San* D* 1040 (< a )
- Sarga I. Sdradd-Samskrta-grantha-mald , No. 6. pp. [1],
55, 5. 1924. San* D* 1063 (a)
- Sargas I-IV. Sdradd-Samskrta-grantha-mald, No. 2.
pp. 256. 1982 (1925). San* D* 1037 (h)
- Sargas I-IV. Saradd-Samskrta-grantha-mdld, No. 2.
pp. [1], 246, 7, 8. 1983 (1927). San* D* 942 (b)
: Sudha by Sudama Sarman Misra. See Raghu-vamsa
by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri. [Sargas VI-X.]
1931. San* D* 388/84
: °tlka* The Raghuvamsha Kaviya, with commentary.
Chapter I, II, III and IV. Kanarese char. pp. 103. 22 x 14 cm.
Mysore Book Depot Press: Bangalore, 1873. 2* D* 10
: °tippanl by Indracandra . . . Kalidasa-pranlta-Raghu-
vamsiyadya-sarga-trayam. Mula-matram . . . Guru-kula-
granthdvali. pp. 6, 2, 52. 21 x 14 cm.
Guru-kula Press: Kangri, 1971 (1914). 3628
: Vidya by Ramesvaradatta Sarman. See Raghu-vamsa
by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha Suri. [1929.]
San* B* 677
2047
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 6. Single Sargas or Collections of
Sargas. With Commentaries — cont.
: °vyakhya* Raghuvamsa-kavyamu [I-VI]. Slokamu, Padacche-
damu. [Telugu] arthamu, Akamksa, Sabda, samasa, dhatuvula,
vyakhyanamu, bhavamu nanuvinitoguda . . . Telugu char. pp. 16,
163, 171, 160, 264, 142, 142, 2. 25x16 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1908. 23* H* 17
: °vyakhya by M. Laksmana Sastrin. See Malavikagni-
mitra by Kalidasa: Bharata-priya by T. E. Srinivasa
Acarya [including Raghu-vamsa, Sargas I-V], 1900.
1663 & 1722
: °vyakhya by Ramakrsna Sukla:—
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by Mallinatha
Suri. [Sarga I.] 1928. Sam B* 1200
- [Sarga II.] 1928. San* B* 1203
- [Sarga III.] 1929. Sam B* 985 (a)
: °vyakhya by T. E. Srinivasa Acarya. Raghuvamsa Cantos
IX-XV. With a full commentary ... (2) Grammatical
pecularities, allusions, lexicographical references, etc., and
(3) an easy and close prose paraphrase on the stanza. By Mr. T. E.
Sreenivasachariyar . . . pp. 252. 20x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press: Kumhakonam y 1903. 2465
: °vyakhya by P. K. Svamin Sastrin and M. C. Satakopa
Acarya. F.A. Examination of 1892. The Sanskrit text containing
Raghuvamsa Cantos III-VI and X-XI and Bhoja-Champu-
sundarakanda. With a choice commentary, English translation
and copious Notes by P. K. Swami Sastriar . . . and M. C.
Sadagopachariar . . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 193, 70, 32, 13. 20x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1891. 455
: °vyakhya by Tarakumara Kaviratna. Samskrta F. A.
Korsa. (Mula, ImrajI Vangala anuvada o Samskrta vyakhyadira
sahita.) Sri Tarakumara Kaviratna sampadita. Raghu-vam§a o
Harsa-carita . . . pp. 327-667 [1], [No title page. Title from the
last page.] 20 X12 cm.
Calcutta , 1290 (1882). 5. C* 14
: °vyakhyana by M. Venkataraya Sastrin. Sri-Raghu-
vam§a-kavyamu. Prathamadi-sarga-satkamu . . . [Andhra]
arthamu vyakhyanamu . . . Mamdigala Vemkataraya Sastrula-
varice samarpabadi . . . Telugu char. Cantos I-VI. pp. [3], 6,
14, 175, 148, 128,' 120, 135, 142, 69, 12. 26x18 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati, Sarasvati and Hindu-bhasa-samjivani Presses:
Madras , 1873. 23* G* 28
Raghu-vamsa-carita by V. Anantacarya. Raghuvamsa charitham
revised and enlarged by Pandit V. Anantacharya . . . pp. [1], 25.
Title from the cover. 18 X12 cm.
Law Printing Press: Madras , 1927. Sam B* 934 (d)
43
2048
Raghuvamsa Sastrin Avasathi, son of Devaklnandana Sarman ,
compiler :—
Laghu-mrtyunjaya-japa-vidhi
Lagna-jataka
Maha-mrtunjaya-japa-vidhi
- ed, Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* 1920. San* B* 634
Raghu-vamsa-vimarsa by R. Krsnamacarya. Raghuvamsa
Vimarsa. By R. Krishnamachariar. Kavya-gunadaria Series ,
No. I. pp. [3], xviii, 143 [1]. 19x13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam y 1908. 20* C* 18
Raghuvaradasa. Tattva-prakasika*
RaghuvIra, ed, and transl. Vedas* Selections. 1933.
San* D* 1117
- ed, Kapisthala-Katha-samhita* 1932. San* D* 1147/1
RaghuvIra Acarya, son of Sahajananda. Siksa-patrl by
Sahajananda: °bhasya by R. A.
Raghuvira-carita . . . The Raghuviracharita edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. LVII. pp. [7], 130.
25x16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum , 1917. 26* H* 57
RaghuvIradatta Sarman, ed, Hari-Haraika-bhava-varnana by
Bhagavanavatsa Simha. (1911.) 21* I* 25
RaghuvIra DIksita. Kundarka by Krsna Acarya: Ku^darka-
marlci-mala by R. D.
RaghuvIra-gadya [also called Mahavlra-vaibhava] by Venkatanatha
Vedantacarya :—
See Stotra-patha-pustaka* Telugu char, 1873. 12* C* 14
Sriman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikanugrhltani Raghuvira-gadyam,
Garuda-dandakam, Garuda-pancasat, Goda-stutih, ity etani
stotrani. Srl-Nadhinaracaryanugrhltam Srlman-Nigamanta-
Mahadesika-prarthanastakam ca . . . Grantha char . pp. 26.
19 x 13 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam y 1928. San* B* 1254 ( j )
... Sri Raghuvira-gadyam, Sutarcanastakam Garuda-dandakam
. . . Tamil char. pp. 8. 19x13 cm.
Kumbakonam y 1928. San* B* 1254 (/)
2049
RaghuvIra-gadya by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: °vyakhya
[also called Jay a] by Rajagopalacarya, Tenbarai . Vyakhyana-
dvaya-sahitam Raghuvira-gadyam. Colophons: (1) Iti . . .
Srimad-Venkatanathasya Srimad-Vedantacaryasya krtisu Sri-
Mahavlra-vaibhavapara-namakam Sri-Raghuvira-gadyam. (2) Iti
. . . Tenbarai Sri-Rajagopalacaryena viracita Sri-Mahavira-
vaibhava-vyakhya Jayakhya. (3) Iti . . . Sinnamu Ranganatha-
caryena viracitam Raghuvira-gadya-manipravala-vyakhyanam.
Desika-sampradaya-vivardhini sabha , Work No. 25. pp. 283, 7.
(Title and pp. 1-8 wanting.) 25x13 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , [1912-14]. Sam C* 12/3
RaghuvIra Misra, Dvirepha. Laksmlsvaropayana.
RaghuvIra Misra PakarI :—
Arjunlya-bana-Ganga-prakasa [also called Maharjunlya-
B ana-Gang a-prakasa]
Bana-Gangastaka
RaghuvIra Trivedin, Kavya-Vedanta-tirtha , and Laksmana Sastrin
Dravida, ed. Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara:
Mlmamsartha-samgraha-kaumudl by Ramesvara Sivayogin.
1915. * ‘ 28. K. 18
Raguidi di Calidaso. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. Single
Sargas or Collections of Sargas. Without Commentaries.
1905. 2430
Rahasya-laharl by Haridatta Trivedin . . . Rahasya-lahari . . .
Hindu Sastrom ke . . . virodhom ko hatane ke tarlke dikhalakara
. . . Haridatta TrivedI ne kiya hai . . . pp. 84, 10. 21 xl3 cm.
National Press: Amritsar, [1914]. 3438
Rahasya-lava-laharL See Isa Upanisad: °tlka by Haridatta
Sarman Trivedin. [1915.] San. C. 201 (a)
Rahasya-mimamsa by Nimbarka. Parts:—
Prapanna-kalpa-valll
Rahasya-soda^I
Rahasya-navanlta by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See Sampra-
daya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char . 1878. 21. C. 6
Rahasya-padavl by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See Sampra-
daya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char . 1878. 21. C. 6
Rahasya-puja-paddhati compiled by Jaganmohana Tarkalamkara.
Rahasya-puja-paddhati. [Vanga-bhasa vyakhya sameta] ... Sri
Jnanendranatha Tantraratna karttrka sankalita . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [8], 2, 43, 78. 21x14 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press: Calcutta , [1927]. San. D. 797 (c)
2050
Rahasya-raksa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Parts. Gadya-
traya-bhasya [also called Gadyadhikara].
Rahasya-ratnavali by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See Sampra¬
daya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char. 1878. 21. C. 6
Rahasya-ratnavall-hrdaya by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See
Sampradaya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char. 1878.
21. a 6
Rahasya-saipdesa-vivarana by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya.
See Sampradaya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char. 1878.
21. C. 6
Rahasya-sodasi [from the Rahasya-mimamsa] by Nimbarka. See
Stotra-ratnavali. (1925.) San. B. 825 ( n )
Rahasya-traya. See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-
purana]. Grantha char. 1916. 5. A. 11
This work is printed in many editions of the Devi-mahatmya.
Rahasya-traya-culaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See
Sampradaya-parisuddhi by V. V. Grantha char. 1878.
21. C. 6
Rahasya-traya-sara by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya:—
Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrahitah Srimat-Rahasya-
traya-sarah [Dravida-tatparya-sahitah]. Grantha char. Incomplete.
pp. [3], 233-330. 22x14 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam, 1911. 3435
. . . Srlmat-Rahasya-traya-saram . . . Upa. Ve. Narasimmacarya
Svamikalinal elutappatta [Tamil] vyakhyanattutan . . . Grantha
and Tamil char. Parts 3-8: pp. 297-1280. Part 9: pp. 1281-1402.
Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Saccidanand Press: Madras , 1919-20.
S a n , C . 2 3Q; San. D. 889; Son, 4^, 112 (h)
Srlmad-rahasya-traya-sara-pramanatirattu . . . Title from the
first page. pp. 52, 2. 23x15 cm.
[Madras, 1929.] San. D. 1216 (/)
Rahasya-traya-sara by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Parts.
Rahasya-traya-saradhikarartha-samgraha.
Rahasya-traya-sara by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. With
Commentaries :— ,
: Artha-ratnavalL See Rahasya-traya-sara by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: Sara-dipika. 1914.
San. C. 61
: Sara-dipika:—
Sriman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikan . . . Srlmad-Rahasya-traya-
sara-prarambhah. Grantha and Tamil char. Part I. ipp. 128.
Title from the first page. 22 x 14 cm.
Sundappalayam , [1913]. San. D. 1082 ( h )
Srlman Nigamanta Mahade^ikan arulicceyda Srimad-Rahasya-
traya-sarah . . . Srlmat-Sara-dipika-Sarasvadiny-ady-aneka-
vyakhyana-sangraha-vi^istah . . . Telugu char. pp. 48. Title
from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
United Press: Conjeeveram , 1914. San. C. 61
2051
Rahasya-traya-sara by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. With
Commentaries— cont.
: Sara-prakasika by Srinivasa Suri. Srlman-Nigamanta
MahadeSikaih anugrhltah . . . Srimat-Srinivasacarya-Suri-
viracitaya Sara-prakaSikakhyaya . . . vyakhyaya sametah Srimad-
Rahasya-traya-sarah. [With Tamil commentary SarasvadinL]
Grantha char. pp. [1], 1069. 25x17 cm.
Mangala-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam, [1907]. 19* L 4
: °vyakhya . . . Sriman-Nigamanta-MahadeSikan arulicceyda
Srlmad-Rahasya-traya-saram . . . Sri-Srikrsna-Brahmatantra-
parakala-Mahadesikendran divya-niyamanattir peril praclna-
vyakhyana-narigrahangaludan . . . Telugu char. pp. [4], 422 [1],
120. 21x14 cm.
SrI-niketana Press: Madras, 1914. 12* L. 6
Rahasya-traya-saradhikarartha-samgraha [from the Rahasya-
traya-sara] by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya . . . Srlmat-
sarvatantra-svatantra-Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih viracita
Srimad - Rahasya - traya - sara - madhya - gatakarikavail - samyukta -
Srimad-Rahasya-traya-saradhikarartha-samgraha-adyanta-padya-
Dramida-gathavail . . . Grantha char. pp. [4], 71. 18x13 cm.
oblong.
Hayavadana-vilasa Press: Tiruccerai, 1910. San. B. 813 ( n)
Rahasya - traya - saradhikara - samgraha - sloka - karika - gatha.
See Paduka-sahasra by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Grantha
char. 1911. 3434
Rahasya-traya-saradi-guru-parampara. See Muni-traya-guru-
parampara-mani-mala. Grantha char. s.d. 456
Rahasya-traya-sara-guru-parampara compiled by M. S.
Ramanuja Tatacarya. (Srimad-Rahasya-traya-sara-guru-
parampara [Dravida-padya tatha Ranga-Ramanuja-MahadeSika-
mangala-malika-sameta] ). Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 24, 8,
plates. Title from the heading. 22x14 cm.
[Madras, 1926-1927.] San. D. 1030 (b)
Rahasya-traya-sara-karika: °darpana by Varada Acarya.
Srimad-Rahasya-traya-sara-karika-darpanam. Atreya-Varada-
carya-pranitam . . . Grantha char. pp. 64. Title from the
cover. In progress. 22 x 14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam, 1918. San. C. 182
Rahasya-traya-sarartha-samgraha by Varadanatha [also called
Kumaravedantacarya]. Srimad-Varadanathaparanamna Kumara-
vedantacaryena anugrhltah Srlmad-Rahasya-traya-sararttha-
samgrahah . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 4, 40. 23x14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinl Press: Kumhakonam, 1911. 3435
2052
Rahu-pujana-dana-homa-stuti-patha [from the Narada-panca-
ratra]. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. [1858.] 13* C. 24
Rahu-stotra. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Rai-devasl-pratikrammana-sutra:—
See also Devasl-ral-pratikramana-sutra.
Kharatara-gaccha-sravakasya Ral-devasl-pratikramana. pp. [2],
49. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Jaina-prabhakara Press: Ratalam, 1971 (1914). Prak. D. 3
Sri - Kharatara - gacchiya - Rai - devasi - pratikramana - sutram.
pp. [2], 3, 73. 16x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: 1981 (1924). Prak. B. 48
Raimala, compiler . Dayananda-Samskrta-patra.
Raja-bhakti-mala by Narasimhadatta Sarman . . . Raj-bhakti-
mala. Or Song offerings to the King Emperor edited by
Sahityacharya P. Narsingh Dutt Shastri . . . pp. [3], 24.
19x12 cm.
Nazeer Press: Amritsar, 1929. San. B. 632
Raja-bhakti-pradlpa [also called George-deva-carita] by G. V.
Padmanabha Sastrin. George Deva Charitam otherwise known
as Raja Bhakti Pradipa a Mahakavya by G. V. Padmanabha
Sastry. pp. xvi, 278 [1], plates. 12x11 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1913. 18. B. 32
Raja-bhakti-slokavall by Laksmana Sastrin. Raja bhakti-
Slokavall . . . Loyal verses in Sanskrit by Sri Lakshmana Sastri
. . . Oriya char. pp. [2], 34. Title from the cover. 17 x11 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Berhampur . 1929. San. B. 921 (o)
- Raja-bhogararti-karya by Vitthalesvara. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Rajacandra. Atma-siddhi.
Rajacudamani DIksita:—
Kamalinl-kalahamsa
Kavya-darpana
Rajacudamani Makhin. Mani-darpana.
Raja-darbar by Ramacandraratha . . . Raja-darabara Sri Rama-
candrarathanka-racita . . . Oriya char . pp. 9. Title from the
cover. 17x11 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack, 1911. 3470
Raja-dharma by Narayana Sastrin Khiste. See Daridranam
hrdayam by N. S. K. 1930. San. B. 1009 ( n)
2053
Raja-dharma compiled by Rajendranarayana. Raja-dharmmah.
pp. [2], 14. 22x14 cm.
New Bengali Press: Calcutta, s.d. 996
Raja-dharma-prakasa compiled by Vamana Sridharasastrin
Agnihotrin. Raja-dharma-prakasa. (Marathi bhasamtara
sahita.) Bhasamtarakara . . . Vamana SrldharaSastrl Agnihotri. . .
pp. 18 [1], 144 [1], plates. 19x13 cm.
Citra-^ala Press: Poona, 1930. Sam B* 974
Raja-dharmarka-mandala by MuralIdhara. Raja-dharmmarka-
mandalam [Hindl-anuvada-sametam] . . . Pandita-Muralidhara-
pranltam . . . pp. [1], 84, 6. 22x14 cm.
Queen Press: Allahabad, [1892]. 996
Rajagopala Acarya:—
Padya-panca-pancasad
Vedanta-siddhanta-sara-candrika
Rajagopalacarya, Tenparai or Tenbarai Bharadvaja: —
Garuda-dandaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya :
°vyakhya by R.
Raghuvlra-gadya [also called Mahavlra-vaibhava] by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: °vyakhya [also called Jay a] by R.
Sodasayudha-stotra by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya:
°vyakhya by R.
Sudarsanastaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya:
°vyakhya by R.
Rajagopala-citra. foil. 1. 44x28 cm.
Law Printing House: Madras, [1927 ?] Sam H* 20 (<d)
Rajagopala Nayada, compiler. Mumuksu-janananda*
Rajagopala Raya. Mudra-Raksasa-katha-sara by Ravikartana
Suri : 0 {ippana by R. R.
Rajagopala Sarman, compiler: —
Brahma-yaj na-krama
Snanahga-tarpana-krama
Rajagrha-mahatmya [from the Agni-purana]. Atha Sri-Rajagrha-
mahatmyam. [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita . . . Pandita BalllmisrajI ne
[Hindl]bhasa tlka kiya. pp. Ill [1]. 17x12 cm. oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1904. 2653
Rajakisora Varman Lala. Vastu-prabandha: °tlka*
Rajaklya-lckha-mala . . Srlmat-Keraja-Cakravarti-Sampratika-
Samuti-Maharajanam . . . Manavikrama-Kavirajanam lekha-
kosa-petika samgrhlta Rajaklya-lekha-mala [Punnasserinampi
Nllakantha-Sarmana sampadita]. pp. 4, 10, 3, 226. 22x14 cm.
Vijnana-cintamani Press: Pattambi, 1913. 26* C* 34
2054
Rajakumara Bhattacarya, compiler. Sarva-vediya-samdhya-
vidhi.
Rajakumar abhinandana by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Raja-
kumarabhinandanam. Sri-Candrakanta-Tarkalankara-pranltam.
pp. 8. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press : [Calcutta], 1797 (1875). 417
Rajakumara Dharma Sastrin. Jainendra-laghu-vrtti.
Raj akumar agamana by Hrs!ke6a Sarman. Rajakumaragamanam
. . . Sastry-upanama-Hrsikesa-Sarmana pranltam . . . Sri-Guru-
prasadeva samSodhitan ca . . . pp. [1], 10. 20x14 cm.
Girlsa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1876. 449
Rajakumara Nyayaratna. Viveka-bodhinL
Rajakumara Sena, Vidyabhiisana, son of Guruprasada and Kalitara :—
Graha-ganita
Siddhanta-sataka
Rajakumara Sena Gupta and Candranatha Sena Gupta, ed. Sad-
vaidya-kula-panjika by Kavikanthahara. 1884, 1913.
19. C 38; 23. D. 11
Rajakumara Tarkaratna Bhattacarya:—
Krsnadasa-carita
Sahitya-samgraha: Sahitya-bodhini by R. T. B.
Rajamalla. Latl-samhita.
Rajamannar Sresthin, Kottur :—
Laksmanacarya-vibhava-gadya
Srlnivasa-kalyana-gadya
Raja-martanda [A.] by Bhojadeva. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali:
R. by B.
Raja-martanda [B.] ascribed to Bhojadeva:—
Raja-marttandah . . . Srl-Bhojaraja-viracitah. pp. 8, 134.
22 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1953 (1896). 18. BB. 37
. . . Rajamartanda by Maharaja Bhoja. [And Nadi-parlksa by
Ravana.] Edited and published by Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji
Acharya . . . Ayurvediya Grantha mala , No. 4, 5. pp. 8, 64, 12.
22x13 cm. o
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1912. San. C. 303 ; 26. C. 31
Rajamartanda of Maharaja Bhoja with Telugu notes. Telugu
char . pp._88, 164. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1917. San. B. 89
2055
Raja-matangl-mantra. See Stotra-samgraha. Telugu char.
[1835.] 227 ; 27. BB. 39
Rajamohana Cattopadhyaya. Sva-bhava-darsana.
Rajanaka Ananda. Sat-trimSat-tattva-vivarana.
Rajanaka Ksemaraja. See Ksemaraja, disciple of Abhinavagupta.
Rajanaka Ruyyaka. See Ruyyaka.
Rajanarayana and Pranakrsna Datta, compilers . Satya-dharma
o Nitya-jnana-prabodhaka.
Rajanarayana Vasu, ed. Raja Ramamohana Rayera Samskrta o
Vangala Granthavall. (1905.) 23. C. 14
Rajanatha MiSra. Tantrahnika.
Raja-nighantu [also called Nighantu-raja, or Abhidhana-cudamani]
by Narahari Pandita [also called Nrsimha], son of Isvara Sun :—
Die indischen Mineralien, ihre Namen und die ihnen
zugeschriebenen Krafte. Narahari’s Raganighantu. Varga XIII.
Sanskrit und Deutsch mit kritischen und erlauternden Anmer-
kungen herausgegeben von Dr. Richard Garbe . . . pp. x, 104.
22 x 15 cm.
Hirzel: Leipzig, 1882. 22. BB. 7
Raja-nighamtuh Sri-Narahari-Pamdita-viracitah . . . pp. [1],
232. 26x17 cm.’
KaSI-Samskrta Press: Benares, 1883. 9. G. 3
See Dhanvantari-nighantu. 1896. 27. H. 9
Rajanighantu. A popular dictionary of medical terms by
Narahari Pandit. Edited and published with various modifica¬
tions and notes critical and explanatory by Ashubodha
Bhattacharjya and Nityabodha Bhattacharjya. pp. [3], 20, 2, 476.
21 x 13 cm.
Siddheswar Press: Calcutta, 1899. 1664
Rajanikanta, Sahityacarya, Kavyatirtha. Catula-vilapa.
RajanIkanta Bhuti, compiler . Vaisya-jati aura Varna-dharma.
RajanIkanta Gupta, ed. Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin:
Subodha by Durgadasa VidyavagISa Bhattacarya. (1888.)
6.E. 11
Rajanikanta Sarman. Prakrti-rahasya.
s
Rajanikanta Vidyavinoda, compiler. Jyotir-vijnana-rahasya.
Raja-nlti-ratnakara by Candesvara. The Rajanlti-ratnakara by
Chandesvara edited by Kashi-prasad Jayaswal . . . pp. [30], vii,
87. 25x16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press {Calcutta): Patna, 1924. San. D. 514
2056
Raja-prasasti by Pancanana Tarkaratna Bhattacarya. Eulogy
of the Emperor. [With Bengali and English translations.]
(Srl-Raja-prasastih.) Read on the 12th December, 1911, on the
occasion of Their Imperial Majesties’ Durbar Celebration at
Bhatpata, Dist. 24 Perganas. By Pandit Panchanan Tarkaratna
. . . pp. 6, 5, 4 [1], 4, 4, 2. 23 x 18 cm.
Vangavasi Press: Calcutta , 1911. San* D* 631 (« c )
Raja-prasasti by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati :—
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872, 1886. 13* C* 14 ; 13* D* 17
Raja-prasastih . . . Sri-Taranatha-Tarkavacaspati-Bhatta-
caryyena viracita . . . pp. 9. Title from the cover. 20 X13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta , 1876. 455
Rajaprasasti. A Sanskrit Poem in Praise of the late H.R.H.
Prince Alfred Ernest Albert . . . Composed by . . . Taranatha
Tarkavachaspati Bhattacharya . . . Translated into Sinhalese by
The Very Rev. C. A. Seelakkhandha Mahattera . . . and translated
into English by N. H. Jinadasa . . . pp. plate [3], 2 [3], plate [1], v,
32, 2 [1], 21. 21x13 cm.
Buddhist Press and Vidyasagara Printing Works: Colombo , 1911.
3629
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Raja prashasti a poem
by Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati edited with a com¬
mentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. 4 th ed.
pp. 31 [1]. Title from the cover. 21 xl3 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta , 1888. 320
Raja-prasniya-sutra (Rayapasenaijja): Raja-prasniyopanga-
vrttika by Malayagiri . . . Srlman-Malayagiri-pramta-vftti-
yuktam Srlmat-Raja-prasnlya-sutram. foil. 149 [1]. Title from
the cover. 27 x 13 cm. oblong.
Arya-bhtisana Printing Press ( Ahmedabad): Bombay , 1925.
San* F* 157 (d)
Rajaraja Varman (A. T.). Laghu-Paniniya*
RajarajeSvara Bhiksu. Rama-samdesa*
Raja-rajesvara-Kukkutesvara-stava-raja by Suryanarayana
Sastrin. Sri-Raja-rajesvara-Kukkute^vara-stava-rajah . . .
Suryanarayana-Sastrina viracitah. Telugu char. pp. 24.
11x9 cm.
Vidvaj-jana-manoranjani Press: Pithikapuram , 1924.
San* B* 1157 (/)
Raja-rajesvara-prasasti by C. A. Seelakkhandha. The Rajara-
jesvara prasasti. A Sanskrit Poem in Praise of His Imperial
Majesty George V, King-Emperor ... by The Very Rev. C. A.
Seelakkhandha . . . [translated into English by N. H. Jinadasa].
pp. [3], iii, table, 8 [4], 7, plate. 21 xl4 cm.
Vidya-sagara Printing Works: Co.ombo, 1911. 3628
2057
Rajarajesvara SarasvatI Svamin. Mukham aslt Pancala
Brahmana*
Rajarajesvarl-mahatmya* See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana compiled
by Balirama Sarman. 1st and 2nd ed. 1920. San* B* 826 (a, b)
Rajarajesvarl-stotra* See Lalita-sahasra-nama-stotra [from
the Brahmanda-purana]. Grantha char. 1912. 3* A* 35
Rajarajesvari-stotra-samlksa by Ramamisra Sastrin. A criticism
on the two Sanskrit translations of the “ National Anthem ” by
Pandit Rama Misra Sastri . . . pp. 4, 60. 18 X11 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1884. 926
Rajarajesvara-stuti by Samkaralala. See Stotra-samgraha by
Samkaralala. [1882.] 438
Raja-rajlya* See Nanartharnava-samgraha [also called Raja-
rajiya].
Rajarama, Pandit , Dayananda Anglo-Vedic College , Lahore :—
See also Arsa-granthavali. The majority of Rajarama?s works
were published in this series , under which the titles have been
registered.
Dcvl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : Sapta-
sati-damsoddhara by R.
Sastra-rahasya
Vaisesika-sutra: °tlka by R.
- compiler :—
Ausanasa-dhanur-veda-samkalana
Satabdi-sataka
Rajarama BhagavanajI Patila Davare. Svayam-purohita*
Rajarama Ganesa Bodasa. Sabda-vyutpatti-kaumudL
- ed .:—
Isa Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °tika by
Anandagiri. [1888.] 27* G* 2
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : °bhasya by Vyasa: °vyakhya by
Vacaspati Misra. 1892. * 5* E* 23
Rajarama GaneSa Bodasa and Sivarama Sastrin, ed.: —
Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. (1888.) 18* H* 2
Taittirlya-samhita* 1888. 1* I* 7
Raja Ramamohana Rayera Samskrta O Van gala Granthavall*
Raja Ramamohana Raya pranita granthavali. Sriyukta Rajanara-
yana Vasu o Srlyukta Anandacandra Vedantavagisa karttrka
samgrhita o punah prakasita . . . pp. 10, 836. 19x13 cm.
Kuntallna Press: Calcutta , 1312 (1905). 23* C* 14
2058
Rajarama Sastrin Bodasa. See Rajarama GaneSa Bodasa.
Rajarama Sastrin Karlekara. Vidhavodvaha-sahka-samadhi.
Raja-sabha-sloka. See Udbhata-sagara compiled by Madhava
Mahapatra. Oriya char. [1931.] Sam B. 1137 (h)
Rajasa-phala-prakarana [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See
Bhagavata-purana: Subodhini by Vallabha Acarya : Lekha
by Vallabha. (1924-5.) San. D. 926/10 («), ( h)
Raja-saranI by Ajitanatha Kavibhusana Nyayaratna. See Antar-
vyakarana-natya-parisista by Krsnananda SarasvatI : R. by
A. K. N.‘
Rajasa-sadhana-prakarana [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See
Bhagavata-purana: Subodhini by Vallabha Acarya : Lekha
by Vallabha. (1923.) San. D. 926/10 (zY), (a)
RajaSastrin, Brahmasrl , ed. Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dipika by SrIdhara Svamin. 1914, 1916. * San. D. 615/1, 2
Rajasekhara :—
Bala-Bharata [also called Pracanda-Pandava]
Bala-Ramayana
Catur-vimsati-prabandha
Karpura-manjari
Kavya-mimarpsa
Viddha-sala-bhanjika
Rajasekhara Acarya. Dana-sat-trimsika: °avacuri.
Rajasekhara Suri:—
Prabandha-kosa
Sad-darsana-samuccaya
Vinoda-katha-samgraha
Rajasthana-prasthana by Badarinatha Sarman . . . Rajasthana-
prasthanam . . . Badarmatha-Sarmmana viracitam. pp. ii, 66.
18x14 cm.
Darbhanga Rajakiya Press: Darbhanga } 1915. San. B. 50
Rajasundara Vaidya. Vaidyottamsa.
Rajasvala-snanadi-vicara by Purusottama, son of Pltambara. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Rajasvalaya asucy-antara-sparse rajasvalayoh paraspara-
sparse ca vicarah by Purusottama, son of Pltambara. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
2059
Rajatacala-khanda* See Guru-jnana-sudharnava [also called
R., from the Skanda-purana].
Raja-taranginI by Kalhana, continued by Jonaraja, Sri vara and
Prajyabhatta:—
The Raja tarangini . . . consisting of four separate compilations:
Viz. I. The Raja tarangini, by Kalhana Pandita, 1148, A.D.
II. The Raj avail, by Jonaraja (defective) to 1412 A.D. III.
Continuation of the same, by Srivara Pandita . . . A.D. 1477.
IV. The Raj avail Pataka, by Prajya Bhatta, brought up to the
conquest of the valley by the Emperor Akber. Commenced under
the auspices of the General Committee of Public Instruction;
transferred to the Asiatic Society, with other unfinished oriental
works: and completed in 1835. pp. [3], 312, 121, 6. 30x25 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1835. 14* D* 6
Raja-taranginI. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 16. Incomplete [187 verses
of the first Taranga]. 23x15 cm.
Education Press: Calcutta, 1835. 1003
Radjatarangini historie des Rois du Kacjmir traduite et
commentee par M. A. Troyer . . . MS moires, textcs Orientaux et
traductions publics par la SociStS Asiatique de Paris, Nos. I-III.
Vol. I: (1840): pp. [5], xxiv, 584. Vol. II: (1840): pp. [3], 640.
Vol. Ill: (1852): pp. [1], xv, 723. 23x15 cm.
L’Imprimerie Royale: Paris , 1840-1852. 9* H* 1-3
Kings of Kashmfra: being a translation of the Sanskrita work
Rajatarangginf of Kahlana Pandita. By Jogesh Chunder Dutt.
Vol. I: (1879): pp. [5], v, 303, xxii. Vol. II: (1887): pp. [3],
xlv, 320. 17x11 cm.
Triibner&Co.: London, 1879-1887. 7* B* 46-47
Kalhana’s R&jatarangini or chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir.
Edited by M. A. Stein. Vol. I: Sanskrit text with critical notes,
1892. pp. [2], xix [1], 296, plate. 37 x28 cm.
Education Society’s Press: Bombay, 1892. 279* 5♦ M* 10
The Rajatarangini of Kalhana. [Vol. I: Tararigas I-VII.
Vol. II: Taranga VIII.] Edited by Durgaprasada . . . Vol. III.
Containing the Supplements to the work of Jonaraja, Srivara and
Prajyabhatta. Edited by P. Peterson . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series,
Nos. XLV, LI, LIV. Vol. I: 1892: pp. [3], ii, 385. Vol. II:
1894: pp. vi, 300. Vol, III: 1896: pp. [3], 406, 3. 23x15 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay, 1892-1896.
5* F* 3; 5.E-22
Kalhana’s Rajatarangini, a chronicle of the Kings of Kasmlr.
Translated, with an introduction, commentary and appendices, by
M. A. Stein. Vol. I [Introduction]. Books I-VII, 1890:
pp. xxxi, 144, table, 402 [1]. Vol. II [Book VIII. Notes, etc.],
1890: pp. vi, 555, maps. 26x20 cm.
Archibald Constable: London, 1900. 22* L 1-2 & 3-4 Sc 5-6
Raja-taranginI [Vanganuvada sameta]. (Kahlana-krta.) . . . Srl-
Ramacarana Vidyavinoda Smrtiratna o Sri Durganatha Sastrl
Kavyaratna . . . anuvadaka . . . Part I: pp. [2], 609. Part II:
pp. [1], 611-975 [1]. Part III: pp. 977-1711, 9. [Title from
Part III.]
HitavadI Press: Calcutta, 1317-19 (1911-13). 23* D* 22-26
2060
Rajavall [Jyotisa]* Atha Rajavali-prarambhah. pp. 47 [1].
24 x 11 cm. oblong.
Narayani Press: Delhi, 1877. 1603
\
Rajavallabha. Rajavallabha-nighantu*
Rajavallabha* See Dravya-guna-Rajavallabha [also called
Rajavallabha and Dravya-guna-darpana] by Narayanadasa
Kaviraja.
Rajavallabha by Mandana. Rajavallabha. Athava Silpa-sastra . . .
sacitra. Gujaratimam bhasantara karta Patanana Narayanabharati
Yasavamtabharatl . . . pp. [2], 16, 1, 240. 25x17 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1911. 21* J* 29
Rajavallabha MiSra. Uddhava-duta: °tlka*
Rajavallabha-nighantu by Rajavallabha . . . Rajavallabha-
nighantu . . . Pandita Ramaprasada Vaidyopadhyaya viracita
Bhasa-dlpika nama kl [Hindi] bhasa tika sahita . . . pp. 24, 191.
22 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1968 (1911). 26* C* 14
Rajavallabhlya-dravya-guna* See Dravya-guna-Rajavallabha
[also called Rajavallabhiya Dravya-guna, Dravya-guna-darpana
and Rajavallabha] by Narayanadasa Kaviraja.
Raja-vamsa by Sohanalala Path aka. Sri-Raja-vamsam maha-
kavyam. Sri - Samrat - Pamcama - George - purva - purusetivrtta -
kathanakam Hindi-bhasanuvada-sametam. Mathura-nivasi-sa.
Pam. Sohanalala-Pathaka-Vidyabhusana-viracitam. pp. 88.
25 x 17 cm.
Agravala Machine Press: Muttra, 1924. San* D* 1054 ( d)
Raja-vamsa-varnana by Yamunavallabha Sarana Devacarya.
See Ilari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi* (1925.) San* B* 779 ( d)
Rajavamsin Jha. Gollya-rekha-ganita by Sudhakara Dvivedin:
Vikasika by R. J.
Raja-varnana by Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cudamani. Rajavarnana
[Hindi anuvada sahita]. Jisako Sri Pamdita Ramakrsna
Bhattacarya Cudamani . . . ne banaya . . . pp. 2, 24. 21 X14 cm.
v Beharabandhu Press: Patna , 1878. 419
Raja-vidya* Raja-vidya [Hindi bhasanuvada sameta]. pp. 12, 8, 2,
2, 36, plates. Title from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Sumera Printing Press: Jodphur, 1930. San* B* 949 (h)
Raja-vidya attributed to Samkara Acarya Raja-vidya. Sri-
Samkarokta . . . Samskrta-padya-racayita [Hindi-]bhasanuvadaka&
ca . . . Pam. Ravidatta-Sastri Ayur-vedacarya-Dhanvantarih.
pp. 9, 2, 5, 338. 22x14 cm.
Udaya Art Press: Jodpur, (1932-33). San* D* 1152 (fl)
2061
Rajavijayin Muniraja, ed. Surasundarl-carita by Dhanesvara
Munisvara. 1916. 26* D* 28
Raja-vithika by Rangacarya B. Raddi. See Mrc-chakatika by
Sudraka: R* by R. B. R.
Raja-Vithoba-samklrtana* Sri-RajVVitopa-canklrttanam . . .
Srlman Nayar Kuppucami Pakavatar . . . Tamil char. pp. 16.
Title from the cover. 13x11 cm.
Thompson & Co.: Madras , 1924. Sam B* 800 ( k )
Raja-yaksma by Visvesvaradayalu Vaidyaraja. Raja-yaksmi.
Lekhaka va prakasaka Cikitsaka Pam. Visvesvaradayalu Vaidyaraja.
pp. 73. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Harihara Press: Etawah , [1931]. Sam D* 1173 ( d )
Raja-yoga:—
See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali. (1908.) 18* BB* 9
- 1915. 12* L* 16
Raja-yoga* Rajayoga, or the practical metaphysics of the Vedanta
being a translation of the Vakyasudha or Drigdrishya-viveka
of Bharati tirtha and of the Aparokshanubhuti of Shri Shankard-
charya, with an introduction, appendix containing the Sanskrit
text and commentary of the Vakyasudha, and notes explanatory
and critical. By Manilal Nabhubhai Dvivedi. . . pp. [i], 2 [1], 47,
31 [1], 2 [1], 34. 22x14 cm.
Subodha-prakasa Press: Bombay , 1885. San* D* 659 Sc 2* E* 20
Raja-yoga-bhasya by Sadananda Avadhuta. See Mandala-
brahmana Upanisad: R* by S. A.
Raja-yoga-ratnakara:—
Raja-yoga-ratnakaram [Amdhra] tatparya sahitamu ... Sri
Dorasamayyace sampadimpabadinadi. Telugu char. pp. [4], 6,
220. 22x14 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1909. 21* D* 30
Raja-yoga-Rathnakaram [with a Telugu translation]. Telugu
char. pp. [4], 6, 204. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
American Diamond Press: Madras , 1924. San* B* 1035
Raja-yogarya-dvi-sati attributed to Kalidasa. Raja-yogaryya-dvi-
satl. Kavi-raja-Kalidasa-krtam [E. Krsnayembrantiri-krta-
Malayalam] bhasanuvada-sahitam ca . . . Malayalam char.
pp. [1], 2, 92. 14x11 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press: [Palgnat], 1913. 3613
Rajendra Dasavadhana. See Yadavendra [also called R.].
Rajendra-karnapura by Sambhu, Kavi , of Kashmir. See Kavya-
mala* Part I. 1886. 28* H* 1 Sc 2
2062
Rajendralala Mitra, transl .:—
Chandogya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 1862 .
BibL Ind. 24
Lalita-vistara. 1881-1886. BibL Ind. 90
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Raja-martagda by Bhojadeva.
1883. ' BibL IiuL 93
- ed .:—
Agni-purapa. 1873-1879. BibL Ind. 65
Aitareya Ara$yaka: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1876.
BibL Ind. 82
Asta-sahasrika-praj na-paramita-sutra. 1888.
BibLInd.110
Brhad-devata attributed to Saunaka. 1892.
BibL Ind. 127
Caitanya-candrodaya by KavikarnapOra : Prak^ta-pka
by Vi^vanatha Sastrin. 1854. 1061 6 c BibL Ind. 14
Lalita-vistara. 1853-1877. BibL Ind. 15
Nlti-sara by Kamandaki : Upadhyaya-nirapeksanu-
sarini. 1861. BibL Ind. 4
Taittirlya Ara^yaka: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
[1864-] 1872. BibL Ind. 52
Taittirlya-brahma^at Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
1859-90. BibL Ind. 31
Taittirlya-pratisakhya* Tri-bhasya-ratna. 1871-1872.
BibL Ind. 75
Vayu-purana. 1880, 1888. BibL Ind. 85
Rajendralala Mitra and Haracandra Vidyabhusana, ed. Gopatha-
brahmana. 1872. BibL Ind. 69
Rajendralala Vandyopadhyaya, compiler. Yotaka-vicara o narl-
laksana.
Rajendra Mi^r! and AprakaSacandra Mukhopadhyaya, ed. Yajna-
valkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Vijnanesvara. [Colebrooke’s
translation.] 1869. San. D. 682
Rajendranarayana, compiler. Raja-dharma.
Rajendranatha Ghosa, ed. and transl. (Bengali). Katha Upanisad.
(1920.) San. A. 122 (b)
Rajendranatha Sena, transl. Brahma-vaivarta-purana. 1919-22.
25. K. 24
2063
Rajendra-Suri-gunastaka-samgraha [compiled]. Aneka-vidvaj-
jana-viracita-Rajendra-Suri-gunastaka-samgrahah. Hindi anuva-
daka . . . Srimad Vijaya-Bhupendra-Suri-ji Maharaja . . . $rl-
Rajendra-Suri-Jaina-grantha-mala , No. 6. pp. 88. Title from
the cover. 17x12 cm.
Jaina-prabhakara Press: Ratlam , 1925. San* B* 446 (j)
R aj endra- Suri-J aina-grantha-m al a:—
No. 6. Rajendra-Surl-gunastaka-samgraha* 1925.
San* B* 446 (j)
No. 19. Gayana-sudha-rasa* 1915. San* B* 805 ( g)
No. 24. Parsvanatha-chanda-samgraha compiled by
Dipavijaya and Yatindravijaya. 1915. Prak* B* 33 ( g )
No. 26. Deva-vandana-mala by Vijayarajendra Suri.
1925. Prak* B* 20
No. 30. Prakrta-vyakarana [from the Sabdanusasana] by
Hemacandra. (1915.) San* B* 506 (b)
Rajendro Missry. See Rajendra Misri.
Rajesvaradatta Misra Sastrin. Svastha-vrtta-samuccaya*
Rajcsvara-ksctra-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana] . . .
Bhagavata-Vyasa-Maharsina pranita-Skamd5ttaramtargatam . . .
Rajesvara-ksetra-mahatmyam. Telugu char. pp. [2], 18.
22x14 cm.
VanI Press: Beswada , 1920. San* D* 1030 (#)
Rajesvara Sastrin. Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same: Muktavali-
prakasa [also called Dinakari] by Dinakara Bhatta and
Mahadeva Bhatta: Dinakari-taranginl [also called Rama-
rudriya] by Ramarudra Bhatta, completed by R. S.
Rajesvara Sastrin Dravida, ed. Nyaya-sutra by Gautama:
°bhasya by Vatsyayana: Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara:
°tatparya-tlka by Vacaspati Misra. 1925-26. San* D* 388/24
Rajlva-locana-mahatmya* See Kamala-ksetra-mahatmya [also
called R.].
Rajiil-carita-prakasa by Candrasekhara Sarman . . . Rajnl-carita-
prakasah . . . Pandita-Candrasekhara-Sarma-pranitah . . . pp. [1],
2, 2 [2],*114. 28x18 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benates, 1914. 25* H* 21
Raj nl-mrgavya by M. K. Acarya. Rajni-mrgavyam. The Royal
Huntress by M. K. Acharya . . . pp. viii, 45, ix, plates. 18 X13 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press: Madras , 1915. San* B* 815 ( k )
Rajodarsana-santi* Atha Rajodarsana-samti-prarambhah. foil. 21
[1]. 32x12 cm. oblong.
Kalpa-taru Press: Sholapur , [1872]. 1058
44
2064
Rajulingacarya, Cilakalapani. Gotradi-vij nana-samdhya-
vandana-darpana.
Rajusastrin. See Tyagaraja Adhvarin [also called R.].
Rajyabhiseka by Yadavesvara Tarkaratna. Rajyabhiseka-kavyam.
Pandita-rajopadhikena Srl-Yadavesvara-Tarkaratnena pranitam.
pp. plates [3], 31. 20 x 12 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1961 (1904). 2465
Rajyabhiseka-carita by Gauridatta Sastrin. Poem in honour of
the Coronation of His Majesty George V by Pandita Gauridatta
Shastri, Professor of Sanskrit, pp. 1, 37. 25x16 cm.
Swami Press: Meerut, 1914. San* D* 38 (0
Rajyadhara-gupta-vamsavall [from the Sad-vaidya-kula-candrika]
by Dvarakanatha Dasa Gupta. Rajyadhara-Gupta-vamsavall
(Kula-candrikantargata) Kulacaryyena Srimad-Dvarakanatha-
Gatakarajena viracita. pp. 20. 18xllcm.
M.A. Press: Calcutta , [1910]. 3633
Rajya-laksmI-parinaya by Venkataranga Appa Raya, Raja , of
Nuzvid. Srimad-Vemkataramgapparaya-naremdraih prakatitam
idam, Sri-Rajya-Laksmi-parinaya-natakam. Telugu char. pp. [1],
98,2. 21x14 cm.
Gaurl Press: Nuzvid , 1918. San* D* 618 (j)
Ra-karadi-Sri-Rama-sahasra-nama [from the Rudra-yamala].
Atha Ra-karadi-Sri-Rama-sahasra-nama-prarambhah. foil. 23.
16 X12 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, [1910]. 3484
Rakhalacandra Vidyaratna, compiler :—
Purusottama-kftya
Samaganam parvana-sraddha-prayogah
Sata-Candl-prayoga-vidhi
Sodasa-pinda-dana
Tirtha-prapti-nimittaka-sraddha-prayoga
Yajurvediya-tlrtha-prapti-nimittaka-parvana-sraddha-
prayoga
Rakhaladasa KavyatIrtha. Sugama-vyakarana*
Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna Bhattacarya:—
Advaita-vada-khandana
Advaita-vada-khandana-pari^is$a
Didhiti-krn-nyunata-vada
Gadadhara-nyunata-vada
Maya-vada-nirasa
Rasa-ratna
Tattva-sara
2065
Rakhaladasa Sena, disciple of Gananatha Sena . Rasa-sastra.
Rakhalanatha Tattvasiddhanta, compiler. Hindu-dharmanu-
sthana.
Raksa-kalikarcana-kaumudI compiled by BhagavatIcarana
Kavyabhusana. Raksa-Kalikarccana-kaumudi. Sri-Bhagavatl-
carana-Kavyabhusanena samgrhita. pp. [1], 15, 108. 18x11 cm.
oblong.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 3481
Raksana-bandhanotsava by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. Sam B. 637
Raksasa-kavya. See Kavi-raksasiya [also called R.] attributed to
Kavi Raksasa [sometimes to Kalidasa].
Raksasa Pandita. See Kavi Raksasa [also called Raksasa Pandita],
Raksasl-tantra. Raksasi-tantram [Vanganuvada-sametam] Aneka
Trailangl mahapurusera nikata haite prapta . . . 2nd ed. pp. [3],
156. 21x14 cm.
Sudharnava Press: Calcutta , 1313 (1906). 27♦ C. 20
Raksa-smarana by Vitthalesvara. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. i927. Sam B. 637
Rama. Vaidyaka-sara-£aipkara*
Rama by Vaidyanatha Payagunda. See Candraloka by Jayadeva:
R- by V. P.
Rama Acarya, ed. Raghavendra-stotra: °vyakhya. 2nd ed.
(1914-15.) Sam B. 1144 (/)
Ramabagasa, compiler. Mantra-raja-prabhakara.
Rama Bakhsa. Laghu-silpa-samgraha.
Rama-bana-stava by Ramabhadra Diksita. See Kavya-mala.
Part XII. 1897. * 28. H. 5
Ramabhadra [also called Bhadrarama]. A^auca-nirnaya.
Ramabhadra, T. See Ramabhadrarya, Tirumalai.
Ramabhadra Diksita:—
Rama-bana-stava
Rama-capa-stava
Rama-kar^amrta
Ramasta-prasa
Varna-mala-stotra
Visva-garbha-stava
2066
Ramabhadra Diksita, disciple of Ranganatha Ghanapathi , ed. Rg-
vidhana attributed to Saunaka. 1914. 16* H* 29
Ramabhadra Diksita [also called Cokkanatha], son of Yajnarama :—
Janaki-parinaya
Patanjali-carita [also called Pataftjali-vijaya]
Srhgara-tilaka
Ramabhadra Nyayalamkara. Daya-bhaga by TImutavahana:
°tlka by R. N.
Ramabhadrarya, Tirumalai. Ahnika*
Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. Padartha-khandana by Raghunatha
Siromani: Padartha-tattva-nirupana-tika by R. S.
Ramabhadra-stuti-sataka by J. Sundararaja Bhattacarya:
°vyakhya by the same. §ri-Ramabhadra-stuti-satakamu . . .
Ilatturu Sumdararaja Bhattacarya viracitamu. Sa-vyakhyanamu.
Sriman U. Ca. Srinivasa Bhattacarya krtamdhra tlka tatparya
sahitamu. Vaikhanasa-gramtha-mala , No. 3. pp. 8, 78, 2.
22 x 14 cm.
Murahari Press: Madras , 1916. San* C* 158 (h)
Ramabhadra-vijaya by Sundararaja: Sad-artha-sajayinI by the
same . . . Sundararaja-Sudhiya viracitah. Sri-Ramabhadra-
vijayakhya-campu-prabandah. Sad-arttha - Sajayiny - akhyaya
vyakhyaya saha . . . pada-vakya-pramana-paravaraparlnaih.
Ilattur Sra Ramasvami-kavmdraih parisodhitah. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 2, 135, 5. 21x14 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Madras , 1882. 16* C* 41
Rama-bhakti-kalpa-latika . . . Ramabhaktti kalpalatikha . . . With
a Foreword by Mr. R. Krishnaswami Sastriar ... Bhumika by
Mr. R. V. Krishnamachariar . . . Edited ... by V. K.
Subrahmanya Sastrial . . . Grantha char. pp. 15 [1], 179. Title
from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumhakonam , 1924. San* B* 781 ( j )
Rama-bhujanga-prayata-stotra by Samkara Acarya:—
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. Vol. 2. 1910-[1913].
18* C* 18
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. I*A*
See Bhujanga-stotras* [1928 ?] San* B* 872 (c)
Ramabhyudaya by Ramadeva Vyasa.
theater* 1930.
See Indische Schatten-
San* D* 892
Ramabrahmananda SarasvatI, compiler, Bhasa-kusuma-manjarL
Ramabrahmendra. Jagad-guru-parampara-nama-mala*
2067
Rama Brahmendra Sarasvat! [also called Candrik acarya]. Advaita-
siddhanta-guru-candrika; Amrta-rasa-jharL
Ramacandra. Manu-smrti: Bhavartha-candrika by R.
Ramacandra:—
Anuvrtti-darpana
Avirodha-prakasa-viveka: Mita-bhasi^i
Gayatri: °vivfti by R.
Kriya-kosa
Kftya-purti-manjarl
Satya-Hariscandra
Stotra-pancaka
Vasantika
- compiler . Vastu-pratistha-saipgraha*
Ramacandra and Gunacandra. Nafya-darpana: °vivrti*
Ramacandra, son of Janardana. Radha-vinoda: °tlka»
Ramacandra, son of Laksmana Bhatta. Rasika-ranjana*
Ramacandra, son of Mayure&vara. Sarpkalpa-kalpana.
Ramacandra (G.). Rasendra-cintamagi*
Ramacandra (K.):—
Ghana-vftta
Kumarodaya
Ramacandra Acarya:—
Kundodadhi
Prakriya-kaumudI
Ramacandra Adhvarin. Agha-vivecana*
Ramacandra Adiga, K., called Devidasa Kavi. See DevIdasa.
Ramacandra Aiyar (G.), transl. Jlva-yatra by R. Krsnasvamin
Arya. 1920. San* B* 945 (h)
Ramacandra Ananta Yajnika. See Ramacandra Adhvarin [also
called R. A. Y.].
Ramacandra Bhatta:—
Gopala-llla-kavya
Prasnottara-ratna-mala by Samkara Acarya: °$ika by
R. B.
2068
Ramacandra Bhattacarya, ed. Parthiva-Siva-linga-pujana-
vidhi compiled by Kaliprasada Caudhuri. (1882.) 23* BB. 15
Ramacandra Budhendra [also called Rama Kavindra]:—
Bharata-campu by Anantabhatta, Kavi: °vyakhyana
[also called Lasya] by R. B.
Bhartrhari-sataka: Sahrdayanandanl by R. B.
Campu-Ramayana by Bhojadeva: Sahitya-manjusika
by R. B.
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : Bhava-bodhini by
R. B.
Ramacandracarya (M.), compiler. Nava-graharadhana.
Ramacandracarya (V.). Vedadhyayana-sampradaya.
Ramacandra COdamani, compiler. Sat-padya-ratnavalL
Ramacandra Devanatha Kaviraja, compiler. Yogl-jatira janma-
dkarma-prakasa-grantha.
Ramacandra DInanatha Sastrin. Prakrta-sabda-rupavalL
Ramacandra Gosvamin, compiler. Hindu-nitya-karma-vidhi.
Ramacandra Jade. Kunda-ratnavali: °vyakhya.
Ramacandra Jha, ed. Paurohitya-karma-sara. Pt. I. 1942.
San. D. 388/26
Ramacandra-kathamrta by Narasimhacarya, Mudumba . Srl-
Ramacamdra-kathamrta-samjnam Ramayanam . . . Mudumba-
Narasimhacarya-Svamina viracitam. Telugn char . pp. [1], plate,
25,2,718,12. 21x17 cm.
Vijayarama-vilasa Press: Vizianagram, 1915. 16.1. 25
Ramacandra Kavi. Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedarabhatta: °pancika
by R. K,
Ramacandra KavyatIrtha. Prarthana-kalika.
Ramacandra Mahata, compiler. Suddhi.
Ramacandra-nama-sahasraka. See Rama-sahasra-nama-
stotra [also called R., from the Padma-purana].
Ramacandra Namburi Sarman, compiler. Sampurna-Bharata-
tlrtha-mahatmya.
Ramacandra Pandita:—
l£a Upanisad: Isavasya-rahasya-vivrti by R. P.
Puspej-fu-Manu-kalpa-taru-saurabha
2069
Ramacandra PAthaka. Ra-pratyahara-mandana*
Ramacandra-pattabhiseka-prayoga* See Ramayana by VAlmiki.
1928-29. ’ * * San* B* 1253/1, 2,5
Ramacandra Purusottama BAliga, compiler. Jataka-daSS-
prakarana*
Ramacandra Ratha. Raja-darbar*
Ramacandra Ravu, Purvada. Prameha-cikitsamani*
Ramacandra § arman:—
Alamkara-candrika by NyAyavAgIsa Sarman: Alamkara-
manjusa by R. S.
Dana-llla-kavya by MAdhava: Krsna-keli by R. £.
Ramacandra § arm an, compiler :—
Panca-maha-yaj na-vidhi
Vaidika-karma-paddhati
Ramacandra Sarman GunjIkara. Rama-candrika*
Ramacandra SAstrin, ed .:—
Bhartrhari-sataka: SahrdayanandanI by Ramacandra
Budhendra. 1887. 2* F* 7
Prabandha-cintamani by Merutunga AcArya. (1887.)
20* BB* 30
Rambha-manjarl by Nayacandra SOri: °tippana* 1889.
398
Ramacandra Sastrin. Prastava-prabh&kara*
Ramacandra SAstrin, ed. Pururupa-nirupa^ia compiled by
Medhakara SAstrin. [1923.] San* B* 823 (j)
Ramacandra SAstrin, Korada. Ghana-vrtta*
Ramacandra SAstrin, Manjurpattu. Telugu-samdhya-vandana*
- ed. Upanisads* Collections. Grantha char . 1896.
12* F* 10
Ramacandra SAstrin, S. t and KuppusvAmin SAstrin, ed. Suta-
samhita [from the Skanda-purana]: Tatparya-dlpika by
MAdhava AcArya. 1913-16. San* C* 28
RAmacandra SAstrin Kimjavadekara, ed. Maha-bharata;
Bharata-bhava-dipa by NIlakantha. Vols. IV and V.
1931-32. San* D* 764/4, 5
Ramacandra SAstrin Ta^ekara. Naisadha-carita by SrIharsa:
°tika by R. £. T.
- ed. Raghu-vatpsa by KAlidAsa. [Sarga IV.] 1869.
San* D* 22
2070
Ramacandra Somayajin. Samara-sSra: °tlk5.
Ramacandrasrama [also called Ram5srama and Ramananda].
Sarasvatl-sutra: Siddhanta-candrika by R.
Ramacandrastaka by Amaradasa. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ramacandra-stava-raja. See Rama-stava-raja [also called R.].
Ramacandra-stotra. See Rama-stotra.
Ramacandra-suprabhata-nava-ratna by V. E. J. Aprameya
Ayyamgarya. Sri - Ramacamdra - suprabhata - nava- ratnavu
[Kannada-bhasa-sahita]. Sri-Vrttaratnam Embara Jatapallabhi
Aprameya Ayyamgaryarimda racitavadudu . . . Kanarese char .
Atydlhadini-gramthd-mdla. pp. [2], 8. 22x14 cm.
B. T. Subbayya & Sons: Bangalore , 1925. San. D. 248 (g)
Ramacandra SOri. Nala-vilasa.
Ramacandra Suri, disciple of Hemacandra . Nirbhaya-Bhima-
vyayoga.
RamacandratIrtha, disciple of Vasudeva Sarasvati :—
Maha-vakya-ratnavali
Vakya-sudha [also called Drsyrg-da-viveka] by Samkara
Acarya: °tlka by R.
Ramacandra Tola. Abhisekotsava.
Ramacandra Vibudhendra. See Ramacandra Budhendra.
Ramacandra VidyavagiSa, ed . Vivada-cintama^i by Vacaspati
Misra. [1837.] 1246
Ramacandrika [also called Samskrta-sabda-rupavali] by Ramacandra
S arman GunjIkara. Ramacandrika nama Samskrta-^abda-
rupavalih. Gunjikaropanamna Ramacandra-Sarmana samkalita.
pp. [1], 38, 2. 23x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1804 (1882). 404
Ramacandrodaya by VIraraghava Tatacarya . . . Sri-Viraraghava-
Tatacaryanam krtisu Sri-Ramacandrodayah. Telugu char .
pp. 32. Title from the cover. 23x14 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1891. 1035
Rama-capa-stava by Ramabhadra DIksita. See Kavya-mala.
Part XII. 1897. 28. H. 5
See Deva-carana-paricarya-trayL
399
Ramacarana-paricarya*
1879.
Ramacarana Sastrin. Yajna-manjusa*
Ramacarana Siroratna. Prasna-kalpa-taru*
- compiler . Bharatavarsa-vicara*
Ramacarana TarkavagIsa Bhattacarya. Sahitya-darpana by
Visvanatha Kaviraja: °vivrti by R. T. B.
Rama-carita by Gauda Abhinanda. Ramacarita of Abhinanda.
Critically edited with an introduction by K. S. Ramaswami
Sastri Siromani . . . [Abhinanda?s work is incomplete, breaking
off after Chapter 36. The supplement (Chapters 37-40) is in two
versions, ( A ) anonymous, although the colophon appears to attribute
it to Abhinanda, (. B ) by Bhima son of Devapala?] Gaekwad’s
Oriental Series, No. XLVI. pp. xxxii, 467. 25x17 cm.
Vaibhava Press {Bombay): Baroda, 1930. San* D> 150/46
Rama-caritamrta [also called Ramayana-sara] by Dadhirama
Sarman Marasini . . . Sri-Rama-caritamrtam nama Ramayana-
sarah Nepala-desiya-Marasiny-upanamaka-Dadhirama-Sarmana
nirmitah . . . pp. 69 [1]. Title from the cover. 25x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press (Benares): Khidimagrama (Nepal), 1985 (1928).
San* D* 952 (A)
Rama-carita-parisista [A]* See Rama-carita by Gauda
Abhinanda. 1930. San* D* 150/46
Rama-carita-parisista [B] by Bhima, son of Devapala . See Rama-
carita by Gauda Abhinanda. 1930. San* D* 150/46
Ramacaritra Misra. See Madanamohana Misra [also called R. M.].
Ramacarya (K.). Samdhya-vandana*
Ramacarya Galagal!. Svarajya-ratnakara*
Ramacarya Sastrin. See Ramaprasada Sarman, Rajavaidya [also
called R. §.].
Ramacarya Svamin, ed. Guru-parampara* (1905.) 2653
Ramadahina Misra, ed. and comm. Tarka-samgraha by
Annambhatta: °bodhinI by R. M. 1919. San* B* 787 (/)
Rama-daitya-siras-cheda-prakarana [also called Rama-daitya-
vijaya] by LaksmInarayana DIksita. See Jagannathasura-
vijaya by LaksmInarayana Diksita. Telugu char. 1915.
San* B* 227 (c)
Rama-daitya-vijaya* See Rama-daitya-siras-chcda-prakarai^a
[also called R.] by LaksmInarayana Diksita.
2072
Rama Daivaj^a, son of Ananta :—
Muhurta-cintamani: Pramitaksara
Yantra-cintamani by Cakradhara: °vivrti by the same:
Yantra-dlpika by R. D.
Ramadasa. Karunamrta-hhTmastaka.
- compiler. Pancalopabrahmanotpatti.
Ramadasa-caritra by Apparava, Raju Vehkatadri. Ramadasa-
caritramu [Amdhra-tatparya sahitamu] ... Sri Raju Vemkatadri
Apparavugarice raciyimpabadi . . . Telugu char. pp. [6], 2, 129
[1], 5. 21x14 cm.
Sri-Gaurl Press: ^#^,1917. Sam C. 89
Ramadasa ChabIladasa. Padminl-campu.
Ramadasa DIksita, son of Bhatta Vinayaka Dlksita. Prabodha-
candrodaya by Krsnamisra: °prakasa by R. D.
Ramadasa Sena, ed. Abhidhana-cintamafli by Hemacandra:
Samksipta-tika. [1877.] 924
Ramadasa-Svami-carita by SrIpada Sastrin HasOrakara. Sri-
Ramadasa-Svami-caritam. Lekhakah Hasuropahvah Srlpada-
Sastri. pp. frontispiece [6], 133. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1922. Sam B. 521 {a)
Ramadatta Pantha. Apara-panca-ratra.
Ramadatta Pantha Kaurmacala, compiler. Nirgayabhasa-prahasa.
Ramadatta Thakkura, Mahdmahattaka , compiler :—
Kayasthopanayana-paddhati
Madhyarpdina - sakhlya - upanayana - prayoga - vidhi [also
called Vajasaneyinam upanayana-samavartana-karma-paddhatih]
Vajasaneyi-vivaha-paddhati
Ramadayala, compiler. Muhurta-cakra-dipika.
--- ed. Jyotisa-sara by Sukadeva. (1880.) 405
Ramadayala Bhattacarya:—
Tarpana-vidhi
Tri-vediya-samvatsarikaikoddista-vidhi
Ramadayala Majumadara, ed. Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata] (1911-12, 1913-14.) 16. G. 22-3
RAmadayalu Kavi. Vrtta-candrika.
Ramadayalu Sarman. Sita-Rama-pada-pujana.
- compiler , Saipketa-nidhi.
2073
Ramadesika-stotra compiled by Sathakopadasa and Madhavadasa
. . . Sri-Ramadesika-stotram . . . idam Ramaguroh pavitram
mudrapayam asatur Arya-tustyai tac chisyakah Sri-Sathakopadasas
tathaparo Madhavadasa-nama. pp. 14. 17x12 cm.
Devakinandana Press: Brindaban, 1960 (1903). 2653
Ramadeva, ed. Jaiminlya-brahmana [also called Talavakara-
brahmana]. 1921. Sam D* 1021
Ramadeva Ojha, compiler. Vivaha-mimarpsa.
Riimadevastaka. Sri Ramadeva astaka. Aura [Hindi] bhajana-
samgraha. pp. [1], 11. Title from the cover. 16x12 cm.
NavalakiSora Press, Lucknow: Bikaner , 1929. Sam B* 1004 ( b )
RXmadeva Vyasa:—
Dharmabhyudaya
Ramabhudaya
RamadharI Ojha, compiler. Dhatu-rupa-manjarL
RamadhIna Dasa, j Baba, of Oudh , ed. and comm. {Hindi). Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 1915. Sam D* 354
RAmadhina Sarman. Jataka-paddhati by KeSava DaivajRa:
Udaharana-dlpika by R. S.
Rama Dhomda Khanolakara. Samskrta-dhatv-artha-manjusa.
Rama DIksita:—
Apastamba-gfhya-prayoga-ratna
Upanayana-mahgalastaka
Rama DIksita, Brahmairi , ed. DarSa-purna-masa-prakasa by
VamanaSastrin Kimjavadekara. 1924. 27♦ K* 93
Ramadina Sinha, Maharaja-kumara , ed. Curiosities of Indian
Literature Selected and Translated by G. A. Grierson.
1895. 1054
Ramadina Sukla. Siva-mahimnah-stotra by Puspadanta Acarya:
§at-paksiya-bhasya by R. S.
Ramadulala Vidyabhusana. Vyavahara-tattva-prakasika*
Rama-Ganga-mahatmya by Vrajaratna Bhattacarya . . . Rama-
Ganga-mahatmyam . . . Vrajaratna-Bhattacarya-pranitena Hindl-
bhasanuvadena samalamkrtam . . . pp. 27. 16 x 12 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1952 (1895). 1259
Ramaganga^arana Sastrin. Srngara-suryodaya.
2074
Ramagati Nyayaratna. Rju-patha by ISvaracandra Vidyasagara:
Rju-vyakhya by R. N.
- compiler. DamayantL
Ramagiri. Matrka-nyasa-praSna*
Rama-git a [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]:—
Atha Rama-glta-prarambhah. foil. [1], 8 [1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
Bapu SadaSiva Seta Hegiste Setye Srivardhanakara’s Press:
" Bombay , 1780 (1858). 6. B* 10
See Stotra-kalapa* Parti. 1867,1871. 1032; 12* B* 7
See Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Padma-purana].
[1868.] 418
See Paramartha - jnana - ratnakara compiled by
Kesavacandra Raya. [1869.] 626
Rama-glta sa-tlka. Rama-glta para [Hindi] bhasa tika Lala
Manikacamda ne Bamgala pustaka se anubada kiya. pp. [1], 40.
22 x 16 cm.
Benares Light Press: Benares, 1869. 432
See Panca-tattva^ [1872.] 7* B* 29
Atha Rama-glta-prarambhah. foil. [1], 7. 16x12 cm.
IPoona , 1873.] 1598
See Rama-hrdaya [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]. 1874.
436
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Gopi-gita [from the Bhagavata-purana]. Grantha char .
1876. 1487
See Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara* 1878. 605
See Mukti-sopana* [1884.] 16* E* 22
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
Rama-glta sa-[Hindi-bhasa-] tika . . . Jisaka eka 2 ^loka ka
bhasa-tlka Bamgala ki chap! hui pustaka se Manikacandajine
aura unhim eka 2 slokom ke bhavartha ka eka 2 doha 6ri Girija-
prasadane banaya hai. pp. 33. 26x17 cm.
Navalaki^ora Press: Lucknow, 1893. 1004
See Panca-glta* [1904.] 3* A* 14
Irama-kitai . . . Vasutevarayaral, Tamilil molipeyarkkappattu.
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [4], 28. 21 xl4 cm.
Vaidika-varddhini Press: Kumbakonam, 1905. 24* C* 18
2075
Rama-git a [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]— cont.
Sri Rama-glta. Vedanta-gramtha. Jisako ... Sri Laksml-
prasada Simha nem sarala [Hindi] bhasa mem tilaka racana
karake . . . pragata kiya. pp. [2], 60. Title from the cover.
17x13 cm.
Ramesvara Press: Darbhanga , 1962 (1905-1906). Sam B. 867 ( e )
See Panca-glta. [1906.] 3♦ A* 33
Srl-Rama-gltam Appayadlksitacaryaral Dravida bhasayil elu-
tappettatam Amalambalalam Ganapati Sastrikalal Malayalattil
bhasantaram ceyyappettatum addehattinar putranaya Krsna
Sastrikalal ... parisodhikkappettatu . . . O.P.C.L. Series , No. 3.
Malayalam char. pp. [1], vii, 393, 5, xxiii, 16. 24x16 cm.
Madras , 1906. 26. F. 30
See Gita-granthavalL [1906], [1912.] 19. B. 9; 21. F. 19
... Sri Rama-glta . . . Ve. Kuppusvamiraju avarkal iyanriya
Tamil-vi yakkiyanattutan. Nagari and Grantha char. pp. [1], 2,
5,80." 16x12 cm.
Vidya-vinodinl Press: Tanjore , [1910]. 3484
Atha Rama-glta-prarabhyate. foil. 9 [1]. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1966 (1910). 3484
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 1914. 5. B. 3
Srlmad Adhyatma-Ramayanamtargata Sri Rama-glta Amdhra
tlka tatparya sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 142 [1]. 12x8 cm.
oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1914. San. A. 20
. . . Adhyatma-Ramayanantargata Rama-glta . . . Suryadana
Sukula krta [Hindi] bhasa . . . tlka sahita. pp. [i], 72. 14 X9 cm.
Naval Kishore Press: Lucknow , 1916. San. A. 44
Rama-glta. Samskrta mula ra Nepall-bhasa ma Suva Devl-
prasada Sapakotale banaya ko Tatva-dipika tlka sameta. pp. [1],
2,75. 8x13 cm.
Himalayan Press: Benares , 1919. San. B. 774 ( b)
Rama-glta-Nepall-Bhasa-tlka-prarambhah. Sub a Narayana-
datta anubadita . . . pp. 104. Title from the cover. 18x14 cm.
Indian Empire Press: Benares , [1919.] San. B. 695
Sri Rama-glta [Nepali] bhasa Samka samadhana sahita . . .
(Kabivara Bhanubhaktacarya krta). pp. 127 [1]. Title from the
cover. 17x13 cm.
Satya-nama Press: Benares , 1924. San. B. 816 ( b)
See Rama-glta [from the Tattva-sarayana]. 1925. San. D. 520
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. [1925-6.]
San. B. 834 (d)
San. D. 921
See Sat-cakra. (1926.)
2076
Rama-gita [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]— cont.
Rama-gita [Jatayu-krta-Rama-stotra-sameta] [Nepall-Jbhasa-
tika-sahitah [sic] Subha-Narayanadatta-anuvaditah. pp. 92, 4.
Title from the cover. 17 X13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1927. Sam B. 816 (r)
Rama-gita [Nepali-bhasa-anuvada-sameta]. pp. 28. Title
from the cover. 18 X13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1928. Sam B. 949 (i)
Sri - Ramaglta [Sri - Bhamibhakta - krta - Nepali - bhasanuvada -
sameta]. pp. 20. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Satya-nama Press: Benares, 1928. Sam B. 938 ( b)
Shri Ramagita [translated into English and Marathi together
with an introduction] by . . . Mukund Wamanrao Burway.
pp. [3], 2 [1], 174 [1], 43, 16 [1]. 19 x 13 cm.
Karnatak Press: Bombay , [1929]. Sam B. 903
Rama-gita. Mula-sloka, slokartha va spastikaranayam saha.
[Marathi] Bhasamtara kara sriyuta. Govimda Narayanadatara
Sastrin. pp. 70. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay , 1929. Sam B* 938 (c)
Rama-gita [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]. With Commentaries:—
: Padaccheda by Jalimasimha (Zalim Singh). Rama-gita-
sa-tika . . . Babu Jalimasimha . . . ne . . . madhyade^i bhasa mem
kiya. pp. 8 [1], 170. 21 xl3 cm.
Navalakisora Press: Lucknow, 1904. 2655
: Rju-tlka by Krsnananda Svamin. Rama-gita. (Rju-tika-
sahita.) Rama-hrdaya-sahita [Vanganuvad-samanvita] ca . . .
Srimat Srikrsnananda Svami mahodaya kartt|:ka vyakhyata.
2nd ed. pp. [3], plate, 91. 18x12 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta, 1320 (1914). 3543
: °tlka* Atha Rama-gita sa-tika. foil. [1], 22 [1]. 21 X16 cm.
oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste’s Press: Bombay, 1780 (1858).
12. L 8
Rama-gita [from the Tattva-sarayana]:—
Sri Rlma git&. (Forming part of << Tattva-S^rayana ,> the
Occult Philosophy taught by the great Sage Sri Vasishtha.)
Translated into English by G. Krishna S&stri . . . Reprinted from
u The Theosophist ” with an , Appendix . Atma-vidya Series,
No. II. pp. [5], 135, xiv.
Minerva Press: Madras, 1902. 16. H. 29
Guru-Jnana-Vasistha Sri-Rama-gita. (Samskrta tatha Gujarati.)
Bhasantara-karta:—Ra. Ambasamkara Kalidasa Bhatta . . . pp. 14
[2], 392, plate. 14x11 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press: Ahmedabad, 1920. Sam B. 407
Sri-Rama-gita. S ri-Maharsi-V a^istha-krta-T attva-s ar ayan a-
ntargata. (Mula, [Hindi] bhasanuvada evam vaijnanika tippaniyom
sahita) . . . pp. [2], 2, 26, 4, 255, plates. 25 X16 cm.
Navala-kishora Press: Lucknow, 1921. Sam D. 440
2077
Rama-git a [from the Tattva-sarayana]— cont.
Srlmat - Tatva - sarayanamtargata - Ramaglte sahita Srlmad -
Adhyatma-Ramayanamtargata Ramagitecem sa-mula sanvaya
Marathi bhasamtara. Ha gramtha Mahadeva Harl Modaka . . .
va Sltarama Mahadeva Phadake . . . tayara kela. pp. [4], 17, 34
[1], 298, 45. 22x14 cm.
Ganesa Printing Works: Poona , 1925. San* D* 520
Rama-gitamrta by Ganesananda MiSra . . . Gane6ananda-Mi6ra-
pramtam Rama-gltamrtam . . . pp. [2], 50. 18 X12 cm.
Lakshmi Press: Gaya , [1918]. San* B* 163 ( d )
Ramagopala Sastrin. Srngl-Ramapura-mahatmya: °tlka*
Ramagopala Smrtibhusana, Vasistha. Kasl-vasa*
Ramagovinda:—
See NImacandra Siromani, Jayagopala Tarkalamkara and
R.
See NImacandra Siromani, Ramagovinda and Ramahari
Nyayapancanana.
Ramagovinda and Premacandra. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa:
°tlka by R. and P.
Ramagovinda Adhikarin, compiler. Divya-jnana-dlpika*
Ramahari Nyayapancanana. See NImacandra Siromani,
Ramagovinda and R. N.
Ramahari Pandeya, compiler. Gaya-paddhati*
Rama-hrdaya* SrI-Ramahrdayamu . . . Suryanarayana Somaya-
julugarice racimpabadina Tenugu tatparyamutoguda. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 27. 16 x 12 cm.
Sarada-makuta Press: Vizagapatam, 1905. 3483
Rama-hrdaya [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]:—
Atha Rama-hrdaya va Rama-gita . . . foil. 12. 16x13 cm.
oblong.
Jagan-mitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1874. 436
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-saipgraha* 1883. 447
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
. . . §ri-Rama-hrdaya-prarambhah [Marathi bhasantara saha].
pp. 18 [1], 8 [2]. i3x8 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhiteechu Press: Poona, 1913. 3477
2078
Rama-hrdaya [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]— cont .
See Rama-gita [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]: Rju-tika
by Krsnananda Svamin. [1914.] 3543
Adhyatma Ramayanantargata Rama-hrdaya . . . Suryadina
. . . krta [Hindi] bhasa . . . tlka sahita. pp. [i], 55. 14 X9 cm.
Navala-kishora Press : Lucknow, 1916. San. A. 42
See Rama-raksa-stotra by BudhakauSika. [1917.]
San. B. 604
SrI-Rama-hrdayam. (Mula va [Marathi]-bh as amtara hyam
saha) . . . Bhasamtara-kara Vyamkajesa Anamta Sastrl Vale . . .
pp. 10. 21x14 cm.
Siddhnath Press: Wat, 1840 (1919). San. D. 242
Rama-janana compiled by T. S. V. Mahadeva Sastrin. Sri Rama-
jananam [TamiJ-tatparya-sametam] . . . M. Irajakopala Carma-
vinalum elutappattu. Harihara-katha-ratnavali, No. 2. Tamil
and Grantha char. pp. 4 [2], 63 [1]. Title from the cover.
22 x 13 cm.
TaniyambaJ Vilasa Press: Madras, 1927. San. D. 788 (m)
Rama-janma-bhana by Taracarana Sarman. Srl-Rama-janma-
bhanam . . . Srl-Taracarana-Sarmma-pranltam. pp. [3], 36 [2].
23 X16 cm.
New Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1797 (1875). 395
Rama-jayantl-nirnaya by VIraraghava Suri. See Rama-jayanty-
adi-nirnaya compiled by Balarama Acarya. (1917.)
San. B. 810 ( e)
Rama-jayanti-parana-nirnaya by Sathakopa Ranganatha
YatIndra Mahadesika. See Rama-jayanty-adi-nirnaya
compiled by Balarama Acarya. (1917.) San. B. 810 ( e )
Rama-jayantl-vrata-nirnaya by Venkatanatha Vaidika
Sarvabhauma. See Rama-jayanty-adi-nirnaya compiled by
Balarama Acarya. (1917.) San. B. 810 (e)
Rama-jayanty-adi-nirnaya compiled by Balarama Acarya.
Sri - Balar amacarya - sangrhitah Sri - Rama - jayan[tl - vrata - nirnaya,
Rama-jayantl-nirnaya, Rama-jayanti-parana-nirnaya, Sravana-
dvadasl-nirnaya i]ty-adi-nirnayah . . . Ramaprapannacarya-
Sastrina patha-bheda-tippany-adi-dvara samskrtya . . . mudrapito
. . . pp. 6, 7, 6, 12, 4, 2. Title from the cover. 17 xl3 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban, 1974 (1917) San. B. 810 ( e )
Ramajaya Tarkalamkara:—
Dattaka-kaumudl
Day^-kaumudl
Daya-kaumudi-vyavastha-samgraha
Vyavastha-sai|igraha
2079
RamajIlala Sarman, ed. Paftca-tantra by VisnuSarman.
Selections. (1915.) 16* H* 41
Ramajna Dvivedin, ed. and transl. {Hindi). Mcgha-duta by
Kalidasa. (1927.) San* B* 843 {d)
Ramajna Pande Vyakaranopadhyaya, ed. Vedanta-kalpa-latika
by Madhusudana SarasvatI. 1920. San* C* 311 (c) & ( cc
Rama-jyotisa* Sri-Rama-jyotisam. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sahitam,
pp. 48. 17x14 cm.
Vi§vesvara Press: Benares, 1928. San* B* 948 (;)
Rama-jyotisa compiled by Balasastrin . . . Sri-Rama-jyotisam
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-yutam. Pam. BalaSastri Prabhune krtam . . .
pp. [2], 41 [i]. * 17x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1911. 3468
RamakanaI Datta, compiler. Sadhana-kusuma*
Ramakanta Dasa, Kavikanthahara. Sad-vaidya-kula-panjika*
Ramakanta Thakkura, compiler. Paurohitya-karma-sara*
Ramakarana Vidyaratna, ed. Kavi-kalpa-lata by DeveSvara:
°tlka by the same. 1913-23. Bibl* Ind* 221
Rama-karnamrta:—
Sri-Rama-karnamrtam. Grantha char. pp. [3], 47. 21 xl3 cm.
Hindu Bhasha Sunjeevenee Press: Madras, 1869. 604
... Sri-Rama-Karnamrtamu. Prathama-satakamu. Telugu
char. pp. [2], 10. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1871. 1002
- 2nd ed. 1873. 408
- 3rd ed. 1878. 2* L* 29
Sri-Rama Karnamrtamu, prathama Satakamu. Telugu char .
pp. 12. 21 X14 cm.
Hindu-vidya-nilaya Press: Madras, 1878. 2* L* 30
Ramakarnnamrtam . . . Ca . . . Kalahastiyappa Mutaliyarvarka-
lute . . . acciticcato. Malayalam char. pp. 69. 13x10 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Calicut, 1878. 457
Rama-karnamrta attributed to Samkara Acarya: —
Srlmac - Chankara - bhagavat - pada - viracitam Sri - Rama -
karnamrtam. Dravida-tatparya-sahitam. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [4], 196. 17x12 cm. .
Sastra-samjivini Press: Madras, 1918. San*^ 182 fi
Srimac - Chankara - Bhagavat - pada - viracita - Sri - Rama -
karnamrtam. pp. 73. 17x12 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1924. San* B* 874 (d)
45
2080
Ramakarna Sarman. Subhasita-sara*
Rama-kasika by Anandavana. See Rama-tapanlya Upanisad:
°tika [also called R.] by A.
Rama-katha-manjarL An English translation of Ram Katha
Manjari by S. S. Sastry. pp. [1], 56. 18 X 13 cm.
National Press: Allahabad , 1924. Sam B* 521 ( b )
Rama-kavaca:—
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A* 35
See Rama-stava* . Telugu char . 1924. Sam B* 786 {k)
RAmakavi, Bellamkonda , son of Mohanar ay a, of Pamidipadu :—
Garuda-samdesa [from the Samudra-mathana]
Hayavadana-sataka
Mangalastaka
Rukmitjl-parinaya
Samudra-mathana
Visnupadasavatara-stava: °vyakhya by R.
Ramakavindra, Kuravi, disciple of Sadasiva. See Ramacandra
Budhendra [also called R.].
Ramakimkaradasa, compiler. Videha-mala*
Ramakisora Sarman, Grammarian :—
Astama-mahgala
Saptama-mangala
These commentaries on the Katantra-sutra , which have not been
separately registered , are contained in the 1905 publication registered
in the second entry on p. 1284.
Ramakrsna. Bhargava-campm
Ramakrsna. Maha-bharata: Virodhartha-bhanjani by R.
Ramakrsna. Panca-kosa-viveka by Vidyaranya: °vyakhya by R.
Ramakrsna, disciple of Vidyaranya . Panca-dasi by Madhava
Acarya. Tatparya-bodhinl by R.
Ramakrsna, son of Devaji. Gopala-keli-candrika*
Ramakrsna [also called Kakarama], son of Dilarama , and author
of Janaki-carana-camara-vyakhyd. Atma-purana by
Samkarananda: °tlka by R.
2081
Ramakrsna, son of Nar ay ana Bhatta :—
Dusta-rajo-darsana-santi
Samskara-Ganapati
Ramakrsna, Malladi. Bhrama-bhanjanL
Ramakrsna (§.), compiler. Kasi-khanda-rahasya*
Ramakrsna Bhatta, disciple of Giridhara :—
Suddhadvaita - martanda by Giridhara Gosvamin :
°praka£a by R. B.
Suddhadvaita-pariskara [also called °pariskrti]
Ramakrsna Bhatta, son of Madhava and father of Visvanatha Bhatta :—
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Sastra-dipika by
Parthasarathi Misra: Yukti-sneha-prapura^i [also called
Siddhanta-candrika] by R. B.: Siddhanta-candrika-
gudhartha-vivarana by the same.
Purva-mlmamsadhikarana-kaumudi [Laghu-]
Ramakrsna Bhattacarya. Stavastaka.
Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cudamani. Raja-varnana*
Ramakrsna Brahmarsi. Tattva-dlpa*
Ramakrsna Daivajna. Prasna-cande£vara*
Ramakrsnadasa. Manasa-bodha-yaksa-gana.
Ramakrsna Dattatreya Paradakara, ed. Mantra-Ramayaija by
MayureSvara Panta. (1916.) # San* B* 526
Ramakrsna Diksita, son of Dharmardja Adhvarindra. Advaita-
vedanta-paribhasa [also called Vedanta-paribhasa] by
Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra: Vedanta-sikhamani by R. D.
Ramakrsna Gopala Bhandarakara, Sir, ed .:—
Malatl-Madhava by BhavabhOti: °tlka by Jagadhara, son
of Ratnadhara. 1876, 1905. 5* D* 17 $ 18
Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha: Amara-viveka by
Mahesvara. 1886. 8* I* 7
Ramakrsna Govinda Arthe Uranakara, compiler. Ahnika-darpana*
Ramakrsna Govinda Bhadkamkara, joint ed. Nigha^tu: Nirukta
by Yaska: Rjv-artha by Durga. 1918. 5* G* 4 & 5
Ramakrsna HarsajI Sastrin, ed. Manava-grhya-sutra: °bhasya
by Astavakra. 1926. San* D* 150/35
2082
Ramakrsna Kavi (M.), ed. Kunda-malS by Dinnaga. 1923.
San. D. 945 ( q)
Rama-Krsna-kavya [also called Rama-Krsna-viloma-kavya] by
SOrya Pandita:—
See Kavya-samgraha. 1847. 5♦ L. 6
See Kavya-kalapa. No. I. 1864. 18* E. 6
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872. 13* C. 14
See Kavya-samgraha. Part II. 1874. 983
Ramakrishna Kavya. By Surya Kavi. Edited with a glossary
of difficult words by Srirama Vasudeva Athalye. pp. [4], 26, 2.
Title from the cover. 17 X11 cm.
Jagan-mitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1875. 423
See Kavya-samgraha. 1886. 13* D. 17
See Kavya-mala. Part XI. 1895. 28* H. 5
Rama-Krsna-kavya by Surya Pandita. With Commentaries:—
: Padaccheda by Cidamb ares vara Sastrin . . . Ramakj-sna-
viloma-Kavyam . . . Cidambaresvara-Sastrina krta-Padaccheda-
sahitam. Grantha char. pp. 36. 18x11 cm.
Vidya-kalpataru Press: 5*./., 1888. 291
: °tlka by the same:—
Sri-Ramakrsnakhyam citra-kavyam . . . Daivajna-Srl-Surya-
siddhanta-Pandita-krtam sa-tlkam . . . pp. [2], 33. 17x11 cm.
C. Ganguli & Co.’s Press: Calcutta , 1275 (1867). 16* BB. 43
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: SarpjivinI by Mallinatha
Suri. [1905.] * 16. BB. 43
- [1912.] 18. BB. 46
Ramakrsnamacarya (V.). Samskrta-prathama-siksa.
Ramakrsna-maha-yajna. Ramakrsna-maha-yajnah. pp. [2], 10.
Title from the cover. 19x11 cm.
LaksmI Press: Bankura , 1930. San. B. 978 ( k )
Ramakrsna Moresvara Pancanana Bhatta. Antyesty-arka.
Ramakrsnananda Giri, compiler. Kumbha-parva-nirnaya.
Ramakrsna Sarman, ed.: —
Kaka-Candisvara-kalpa-tantra. 1929. San. D. 388/73
Rasadhyaya: °tika. 1930. San. D. 388/79
Ramakrsna Sastrin, ed. Lalitopakhyana [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. Grantha char. 1905. 16. BB. 38
Ramakrsna Sastrin. Smrti-mukta-phala by Vaidyanatha
Diksita: Tatparya-samgraha by R. §.
2083
Ramakrsna SAstrin and SOryanarayana Sastrin. Vasava-kanyaka-
purana*
Ramakrsna Sastrin (B.), ed. Cit-sudharya-satl by NIlakantha-
tirtha. 1908. 3461
Ramakrsna Sastrin (K.). Bodhayana-grhya-prayoga*
Ramakrsna Sastrin Patavardhana [also called Tatya Sastrin]:—
Dattaka-nirnaya
Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Bhatta: Bhuti by R. P.
- ed .:—
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Bhatta-cintamani by
Visvesvara Bhatta. 1900. *8* 6
Samskara-ratna-mala by GopInatha Bhatta Oka. 1898.
8* E. 2
Sphota-candrika by Krsnabhatta Maunin. (1898-99.)
San* D* 248 (k)
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika by Bhattoji DIksita:
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana by Konda Bhatta. 1900.
28* BB* 12
Ramakrsna Somayajin DIksita, son of Sivarama. Guru-parampara-
caritra*
Ramakrsna-stotra by Vaikunthanatha. See Padya-mala by
Vaikunthanatha. [1886.] 305
Ramakrsna-stuti by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by Mayuresvara Panta. (1916.) San* B* 526
Ramakrsna Sukla. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: °vyakhya by
R.g.
- ed. and transl. {English and Hindi ):—
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: SamjivinI by Mallinatha
Suri. [Sarga I.] 1928. San* B* 1200
- [Sarga II.] 1928. San* B* 1203
[Sarga III]. 1929. San* B* 985 (a)
Ramakrsna Tapasvin. Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa: Vimala-
prabha by R. T.
Ramakrsna Tripathin, compiler. Agnistoma-paddhati*
Ramakrsna-vacanamrta* Ramakrsna-vacanamrta tatha [Hindl-
bhasa] Ramakrsna-caritravali. Jisako Rajabahadura . . . ne . . .
racakara prakasita kiya. pp. [1], 2, 47. 18x12 cm.
Jamuna Printing Works: Muttra , 1927. San* B* 938 {d)
2084
Ramakrsna Vasudeva Talekara. Samasya-manjarL
Ramakrsna-viloma-kavya* See Ramakrsna-kavya [also called R.]
by Surya Pandita.
Rama-krta-Nala-setu-nirnaya by Rama Subrahmanya Sastrin
. . . Rama-Subrahmanya-Sastrina viracitah Rama-krta-Nala-setu-
nirnaya, Ramayana-salyoddhara, ParameSvara-sabdartha-nirnaya,
Siva - Visnu - samya - nirnaya, Pur ana - gata - nirgandha - puspatva -
nirnaya granthah. Grantha char. pp. 37. 13x10 cm.
Sri-Vidya Press: Kumhakonam , [1917]. Sam A♦ 2 (m)
Ramakumara Sastrin. Saka-dvIpIya-Brahmana-vyavastha*
Rama LABHAYA,yom^ ed. Ramayana by ValmIki. 1923, 1931.
Sam D* 258/1-2
Ramala-daniyala by Paramasukha Upadhyaya, son of Sitarama .
See Ramala-nava-ratna by P. U. (1918). 5 ♦ L* 20
Ramalagna Pandeya. Punya-plyusa-pravaha^
Ramalagna Tripathin. Astadhyayi by Panini : Paniniya-
pradipa by R. T.
Ramalala. Pratistha-samgraha*
Ramalala Trivedin. Paramavasyaka-nitya-karma-prayoga^
Ramalala Upamanya. Go-danadi-danastaka-prayoga.
Ramalamrta ascribed to Yavana Acarya: —
. . . Ramalamrta prasna ka gramtha . . . foil. 27. 30 X 13 cm.
oblong.
Ganesa-prabhakara Press: Benares, 1945 (1888). 380
See Ramala-nava-ratna by Paramasukha Upadhyaya.
(1918.) 5* L* 20
Ramala-nava-ratna by Paramasukha Upadhyaya . . . Sitarama-
sunu Paramasukhopadhyaya racita Ramala-nava-ratna. Aura
Ramala-daniyala. [Hindi] bhasa tika sameta. Jisako . . .
Pamdita Mahidhara Sarma . . . se bhasanuvada karaya . . .
prasiddha kiya. pp. [2], 3, 7, 196. 22 X14 cm.
Laksmivemkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1918). 5* L* 20
Ramala-sikta by Somanatha. Ramala-sikta. 2nd ed. foil. 90 [1].
30 X 13 cm. oblong.
Siddha-vinayaka Press: Benares, 1888. 380
Rama-llla by Syamacarana Kaviratna. Sri-Rama-lila nama giti-
kavyam. Visama-pada-vyakhya-sahitam. Vanga-Hindi-bhasa-
bhyam anuvada-samvalitam ca. Sri-Syamacarana-Kaviratnena
viracitam. 2nd ed. pp. 95. 18x11 cm.
Ghosa Press: Calcutta, 1830 (1908). 3403
2085
Rama-lila-lata by Gangadhara. Atha Srl-Rama-lila-lata-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 17 [1]. 25 X11 cm. oblong.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1790, (1868). 6. F. 27
Rama-lila-tattva-bhaskara by H ariharaprasada : —
. . . Rama-llla-tatva-bhaskara . . . foil. 8. 16x11 cm. oblong.
Ganesa Press: Benares, 1927 (1870). 431
See Rama-tattva-bhaskara by Hariharaprasada. [1915.1
San. C. 164 ( g )
Ramalingesvara-Rudra-stuti by G. Krsnarya ... RamalimgeSvara-
Rudra-stutih. Go. Krsnaryena viracita . . . Telugu char. pp. 4.
Title from the cover. 12x9 cm.
Van! Press: Bezwada , 1928. San. B. 994 (/)
Rama-mahimnah-stotra by Vijayarama Acarya. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
Ramamatya. Svara-melaka-kala-nidhi.
Ramamaya Sarman. Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka: Visama-
pada-vyakhya by R. S.
Ramamaya Tarkaratna, ed —
Nrsimha-tapanlya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
1871*. * * Bibl. Ind. 70
Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1872-74. Bibl. Ind. 76
Ramamisra Sastrin, of Benares :—
Raj ara j esvarl-stotra- samlksa
Suddhi-sarvasva
Turlya-mlmamsa
- ed .:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: SrI-bhasya by Ramanuja:
Sruta-prakasika by Sudarsana Acarya. 1891. 25. E. 5-6
Nyaya-siddhanjana by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. 1901.
19. E. 16
Siddhi-traya by Yamuna Acarya. 1900. 8. C. 10
Ramamohana Raya, Raja :—
Translation of an Abridgement of the Vedant.
Translation of Several Principal Books, Passages and
Texts of the Veds.
Collected works. Raja-Ramamohana-Rayera Samskrta o
Vangala granthavali.
2086
Ramamohana Vidyavinoda. Ayur-vedlya-kautuka-vilasa*
Ramamurti. Jyotisa-sastra-samgraha*
Ramamurti Sastrin. Hari-karika-sesa-sarvasva*
Ramana-gita by Ganapati Muni: —
Mahakavi Kanapati muni kruta (Arunacala-panca-ratna tatha
Tamil-anuvada sahita) Sri Ramana-kitai. Vetum Naracimmayyar
elutiya . . . Tamil and Nagari char. pp. [1], v, 4, plate, 152.
17 X12 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam , 1922. Sam B* 1125 ( h)
Sri-Ramana Maharsi gaditamu Sri Ganapati Muni grathitamu
Agu Sri Ramana-gita Brahma Sri Kenari Vemkata Narayana
Sastri viracitamdhra tatparya sahitamu . . . Telagu char. pp. [1],
plate, 3, 3 [1], 124, 2. 22x14 cm.
Arya-vilasa Press: Madanapalli , 1923. Sam D* 1029 ( n )
Mahakavi-Ganapati-Muni-krta Sri-Ramana-gita. pp. [1], 4,
plate, 70. 14 x il cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam , 1932. Sam B* 997 {m)
Ramanalala, Gosvdmin , of Muttra :—
Madhusudanastaka
Tilaka-prakasa
Ramana Maharsi. Arunacala-panca-ratna^
Rama-nama-mahatmya. See Narada-gana-Ramayana* Telugu
char. 1904. 3410
Rama-nama-mahatmya-grantha . . . Sri-Rama-nama-mahatmya-
gramtha [Marathi-bhasantara sahita]. Prakasaka Ganesa Babaji
Phadake Tasagamvakara . . . pp. [6], 26. 17 xl3 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1910. 3474
Rama-nama-mahiman by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-
Ramayana by M. P. (1916.) Sam B* 526
Rama-nama-ratnavalL See Bhajana-Ramayana^ Kanarese and
Nagari char. 1914. 3478
Rama-nama-samkirtana* Sri-Rama-nama-sankirttanam . . .
pp. [2], 2, 20. 12x10 cm.
N.D. Press: Brindahan , [1910]. Sam B* 804 ( j )
Rama-namastottara-sata-Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta.
See Mantra-Ramayana by M. P. (1916.) Sam B, 526
Rama-namavalL Sri-Rama-namavalih. pp. 13. Title from the
cover. 17x11 cm. *
Citra-sala Press: Poona , [1919]. Sam B* 921 ( p )
Ramananda. Sarasvatl-sutra: Siddhanta-candrika by R.
2087
Ramananda, son of Mukundapriya , and disciple of Ramendra Vana.
Skanda-purana: °tlka by R.
Ramananda Acarya. Brahoi -sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Ananda-bhasya
by R. A.
Ramananda Acarya. Vaisnava-matabja-bhaskara.
Ramananda Cudamani Bhattacarya, ed. Bhagavata-purana
[Skandha XI]. (1852), (1858). 19. BB. 21; 21. BB. 20
Ramananda-dig-vijaya by Bhagavaddasa Brahmacarin. Srimad-
Ramananda-dig-vijayah . . . Trivedi-Srl-Bhagavaddasa-Brahma-
carina nirmitah . . . pp. plates, 60, 388, 4. 22 x 14 cm.
Utkrsta Press: Ahmedabad, 1984 (1927). San. D. 476
Ramanandana. See Mayuresvara Panta [also called R.].
Ramananda Raya. Jagannatha-vallabha.
Ramananda SarasvatI, disciple of Govindananda :—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhasya-ratna-prabha by
Govindananda [also ascribed to R. S.].
V ivar anopany asa
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Yoga-mani-prabha by R. S.
Ramananda SarasvatI [also called Dharmabhatta]. Brahma-sutra
by Badarayana: Brahmamrta-varsinI [also called Brahma-
sutra-guru-vrtti] by R. S.
Ramananda Sivayogindra. Kaivalya-paddhati.
Ramanandasrama. Anargha-Raghavaby MurariMisra: Istartha-
kalpa-valll by R.
Ramananda Svamin, Niscala , of Conjeveram. Moksa-sadhana-
vilakkam.
Ramananda TIrtha. Devl-sukta [from the Rg-veda]: °vyakhy5
by R. T.
Ramananda Tirtha Yati. Srauta-khandartha-siddhi.
Ramananda Yati. See Ramananda SarasvatI, disciple of
Govindananda.
Ramanandlya-Srlvaisnavom kl Guru-parampara. See Guru-
parampara. [1921.] San. B. 860 (/)
Ramanarayana Raya, compiler. Bhumihara-Brahmanotpatti.
2092
Ramanuja Muni. Nyasa-vidya-darpaija.
Ramanuja-prapatti. See Mukunda-mala by KulaSekhara.
Telugu char. 1919. San. B. 776 (A)
Ramanujastaka:—
See Varavara-muni-sataka. Telugu char . 1875. 457
See Stotra-manjarL Telugu char . 1876. 457
Ramanujastaka-padi by SrInivasa Acarya. See Stotra-manjarL
Telugu char . 1876. 457
Ramanuja-stotra by “ Andhrapurnarya.” See Stotra-patha-
pustaka. Telugu char. 1873. 12. C. 14
Ramanuja-stotra by Ranganatha Acarya. See Stotra-manjarL
Telugu char. 1876. 457
Ramanujastottara-sata-nama:—
See Stotra-patha-pustaka. Telugu char. 1873. 12. C. 14
See Stotra-manjarL Telugu char. 1876. 457
Ramanuja-suprabhata. See Mukunda-mala by Kulasekhara.
Telugu char. 1919. San. B. 776 Qi)
Ramanuja Svamin, P. V. Panditaraja-sataka.
Ramanuja Svamin, P.P., compiler. Susruta-sarlra.
Ramanuja Tatacarya, M.S ., compiler.
Rahasya-traya-sara-guru-parampara
Rangaramanuja-Mahadesika-mangala-malika
Ramanuja-vaibhava-stotra [from the Brahma-samhita]. See
Narayana-sara-samgraha. [1879.] 2. B. 24
Ramanuja Vaiyakarana, compiler. Ramayana-samgraha.
Ramanuja Vedantin Muni, Acarya of the Yatiraja Matha at Yadugiri y
disciple of Varada Guru. Asta-slokI by Parasara Bhattaraka:
°vyakhya by R. V. M.
- ed. Tapasa-Vatsaraja by Anangaharsa. 1927. San. D. 450
Ramanujlya-mata-khandana. Sri-Ramanujlya-mata-khandanam.
Hindl-bhasanuvada-sahitam. Grantha-mdla-mani y No. 9. pp. 68.
19x13 cm.
Utkrsta Press: Ahmedabad , 1931. San. B. 1267 ( i )
Ramanujlya-mata-vimardana by Harerama Sarman. Sri
Ramanujiya-mata-vimardanam . . . [Lekhakah] Brahmarsi Sri
Harerama Sarma. pp. 2, 20. Title from the cover. 15 X11 cm.
Jnanamandira Press, Raipur: Ahmedabad , 1975 (1918-9).
San. B. 842 (< c )
2093
R&manusmrti-stotra:—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1876. 457
- Telugu char. 1878, 1879. 444
Rama-paddhati attributed to Ramanuja:—
[Other editions have been registered under the title Laghu-Rama-
paddhati.]
Atha Rama-paddhati-prarambhah. foil. 31. 14 X12 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, [1909]. 3483
Atha Rama-paddhati-Rama-patala-Siddhamta-patala-Mamtra-
muktavall-Caublsa-gayatrl. Pamcom pustakom ka eka gutaka.
foil. [2], 24 [3], 24 [3], 22 [3], 14*[3], 25 [1]. 18x13 cm. oblong.
Laksml-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1973 (1916). 15* BB* 26
Atha [Rg-vedlyadi (pp. 64-66, 66-70, 71-73) dayanuyayi-panca-
samskara-visista-] Rama-paddhatih prarabhyate. pp. 76.
16 X13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , [1931]. San* B* 1290 (a)
Rama Pandita. See Sesarama Pandita [also called R. P.], grandson of
$e§akrsna Pandita.
Ramapanivada. Krsna-vilasa by Sukumara Kavi: Vilasini by R.
Rama-patala attributed to Ramanuja:—
Atha Rama-patala prarambhah. foil. [2], 38. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, [1910]. 3483
. . . Rama-patala . . . Vrajaratna Bhattacaryya dvara samsodhita
sampadita aura Hindi bhasa mem anuvadita . . . pp. [ii], 2, 5-95.
17x13 cm.
Visvambhara Press: Bombay, 1915. San* B* 25
See Rama-paddhati attributed to Ramanuja. [1916.]
15* BB* 26
. . . Atha . . . Rama-patala prarambhah. foil. 30. 17 X13 cm.
oblong.
Visvesvara Press: Benares, [1918]. San* B* 341
- 19 Xl5 cm. oblong.
Sambhu Printing Works: Benares, [1921]. San* B* 470
Sri Rama-patala sa-tika . . . [Hindi tlka-kara Pam. Sarayudasa
Vira-Vaisnava. pp. [1], plate, 2, 3, 146. 17x12 cm.
Satya-nama Press: Benares, [1926]. San* B* 824 (b )
Atha Rama-patalam prarabhyate. pp. 88. 16x13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1931]. San* B* 1290 ( b)
Ramapati Misra, ed .:—
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 3rd ed. (1920.)
San* B* 410
Vicara-trayi by Krsnananda SarasvatI. 1921. San* B* 890
2094
Ramapati Sarman. Viktoriya-maharajnyah padya-nava-ratna-
mala.
Ramapaty-astaka by Brahmananda Svamin. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ramaprapanna Acarya, ed .:—
Ekadasi-nirnaya compiled by Balarama Acarya. [1917.]
San. B. 930 (d)
Rama-jayanty-adi-nirnaya compiled by Balarama Acarya.
[1917.] ’ San. B. 810 (e)
Ramaprapanna Dasa, Vanaparti. See Wahab (Henry) [also called
R. D.].
Ramaprapanna Sastrin:—
Devika-laharl
Nighantu: Nirukta by Yaska: Prapannalaka by R. £.
Vasudcva-vijaya by Vasudeva: Kaisavl-vyakhya by R.
Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara: Ratna-samgraha by R. S.
Rama-prarthana by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by M. P. (1916.) San. B. 526
Ramaprasada, transl. Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: °bhasya by
Vyasa: °vyakhya by Vacaspati Misra. 1910. 25.1. 8
- ed. and transl . {Hindi ):—
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. (1905.) 16. BB. 35
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna Bhatta. (1915.)
San. C. 278
Ramaprasada Radhikadasa. Vairagya-sudha-bindu.
Ramaprasada Sarman, son of Nathurama . Nayika-bheda-laksana.
Ramaprasada Sarman, Rajavaidya , [also called Ramacarya Sastrin],
Ayur-veda-sutra: Prasadinl.
- ed. Guru-parampara. 1929. San. B. 997 (,g )
Ramaprasada Sastrin and Manoharalala Sastrin, ed. Pradyumna-
carita by Mahasena Acarya. (1916.) San. B. 27
Ramaprasada Upadhyaya. Subha-santati-yoga-prakasa.
Ramaprasada Vaidyopadhyaya. Napumsakamrtarnava.
Ramapratapa. Bhagavata-mahatmya: Subodhini by R.
2095
Ramapratapa Sastrin Vidyabhusana. Bhranti-vada-timira-
bhaskara*
Rama-purva-tapanlyopanisad* See Rama-tatpaniya Upanisad*
Rama-rahasya Upanisad: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-
yogin. See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1923.
San* D* 226/3
Ramaraja. Rasa-ratna-pradipa*
Rama-raksa-stotra* Sri Rama-raksa-stotra Sa-[HindI-bhasa-]
tlka prarambha. pp. 28. Title from the cover. 24x14 cm.
oblong.
Rama-narayana Press: Mathura, [1921-2]. San* D* 796 ( a )
Rama-raksa-stotra [from the Padma-purana]. Rama-raksa-stotra,
Siva-stuti-sahitam Indraksl-stotram. pp. 8. 17x11 cm. oblong.
Gopala Press: Kumbakonam, 1912. 3461
Rama-raksa-stotra [also called Vajra-panjara] by BudhakauSika :—
Atha Rama-raksa-prarambhah. foils. [1], 6 [1]. 16x10 cm.
oblong. 5./., s.d. 183
Atha Rama-raksa-prarambhah. foil. 4. Title from the cover.
16 Xl2 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste: [Bombay\ y s.d . 447
Atha Rama-raksa-prarambhah. foil. [1], 2 [1]. 17x12 cm.
oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press: [Bombay], s.d. 8* B* 34
Atha Rama-raksa-prarambhah. foil. 5 [1]. 16x11 cm.
oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, 1771 (1849). 177
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. 1867. 1032
- 2nd ed. 1871. 12* B* 7
Rama-raksa [-Maruti-stotra-tatha eka-6lokI-Ramayana sahita]
. . . foil. [1], 6 [1]. 15x12 cm. oblong.
More^vara Press: Chinchwad, 1868. 421
Atha Rama-raksa-pra. foil. 3 [1]. 16x13 cm. oblong.
Jnana-caksa Press: [Poona], 1874. 436
Atha Rama-raksa-pra. foil. 7 [1], 16x11 cm. oblong.
Satya-sodhaka Press: Ratnagiri, [1874], 431
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Narayana-varma [from the Bhagavata-purana]. 1876.
488
Atha Rama-raksa prarambha. pp. [1], 17 [1], 13x9 cm.
Oblong.
Asafi Press: Lucknow, 1933 (1876). 463
46
2096
Rama-raksa-stotra by Budhakausika — cont .
_ Atha Rama-raksa-stotra [Maruti-stotra, Eka-slokl-Ramayana,
Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra, Ganapati-stotra tatha Marathl-padya-
mayl Varanasl-stuti sameta] ... foil. [1], 6 [1]. 16 X12 cm. oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press: Poona, [1878]. 448
See Stotra-samgraha* 1883. 447
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.] 13* H* 21
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
Atha Rama - raks [a - Siva - pancaksara - Dvadasa - jyotir - linga -
namani-Visnor asta-vimsati-nama-stotr]adI-stotrani. foil. [1], 15
[1]. Title from the cover. 13x9 cm. oblong.
Devhare Press: [Bombay], 1890. 463
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I, 1912 2nd ed.,
1923. ’ 11* C* 3; San* A* 100
. . . Budhakausika-viracita-Srl-Rama-raksa-stotra . . . 2nd ed.
pp. 11 [3]. 13x8 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1971 (1914). 3477
. . . Rama-raksa-stotra . . . Budhakausika viracita. pp. 12.
13 x9 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1972 (1916). San* A* 35 (w)
Atha Rama-raksa-Rama-stavarajo Rama-hrdayam Jatayu-krtam
Rama-stotram Ramastakam ca. pp. 54 [2], 8. Title from the
cover. 12 x 8 cm. oblong.
Nllakantha-Dvarakaprasada Pustakalaya: Lucknoio and Ayodhya,
[1917]. San* B* 604
. . . Atha Rama-raksa-stotram prarabhyate. foil. 8. 17 xl3 cm.
oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1917]. San* B* 159 (k)
- Kanarese char. pp. [1], 14. 10x8 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi, 1917. San* A* 108 (;)
- foil. 8. 18 x 14 cm. oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1919]. San* B* 470
Rama-raksa-prabhava ( . . . Marathl-bhasamtara-Artha-
visayaka va vyakarana-visayaka tlpam sahita Rama-raksa-stotra).
pp. 23 [1]. 19x13 cm. oblong.
Citra-sala Press: Poona, [1922]. San* B* 521 ( g)
Rama-raksa-stotra. Tatha Narmadastaka mula sahita
[Gujarati] tlka sathe. pp. 16. 17x13 cm.
Gujarati-sahitya Press: Surat, 1925. San* B* 867 (/)
Rama-raksa-stotra attributed to Visvamitra. Atha Rama-raksa-
stotram. pp. 18. 15x12 cm. oblong.
Rama-raksa Press: Delhi, s.d. 421
Ramaraksa Tripathin. Caturtha-Panahari-stotra*
2097
Ramarakso-vijaya by LaksmInarayana DIksita. See Jagan-
nathasura-vijaya by LaksmInarayana DIksita. Telugu char.
1915. San. B. 227 (c)
Ramaraya, Bellamkonda. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]:
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhasyarka-prakasa by R.
RAmaraya (C.). Krsna-lila-tarahginL
Ramarca-mahatmya [from the Siva-samhita]. Atha Srl-Ramarca-
m ah at my am . . . Pam. Sri-Ramanarayanadasa-krtaya [Hindi-]
bhasa-tikaya yutam. foil. [2], 32. Title from the cover.
24 X14 cm. oblong.
Sanatana-dharma Press: Moradabad, 1906. San. D. 248 (/)
Ramarcana-candrika by Anandavana. Ramarcana-candrika . . .
Anandavana-pranita. Panca-patalatmika . . . Panasikaropahva-
vidvad - vara - Laksmana - Sarma - tanujanusa Vasudeva - Sarmana
pathantaradibhih samvadya samsodhita. pp. [2], 4, 4, 168.
19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1925. San. B. 720
Ramarudra Bhatta:—
Bhasa-paricchcda by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same: °prakasa [also
called Dinakari] by Mahadeva Bhatta and Dinakara Bhatta:
Dinakarl-tarangini [also called Ramarudrlya] by R. B.
Vyutpatti-vada-tika
Ramarudrlya [also called Dinakarl-tarangini] by Ramarudra
Bhatta. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana
Bhattacarya: Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same:
°prakasa [also called Dinakari] by Mahadeva Bhatta and
Dinakara Bhatta: Dinakarl-tarangini [also called
Ramarudrlya] by R. B.
Rama-rupa-llla-namani [from the Visnu-sahasra-nama]. See
Puru-rupa-nirupana compiled by Medhakara Sastrin. [1923.]
San. B. 823 (j)
Ramarupa VidyavagIsa. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]:
°tlka by Vinodaviharin and R. V.
Ramarya-sataka by Mudgala Bhatta: —
Mudgala-Bhatta-krta-Samskrta-Ramarya. Va. Kai. Rama-
camdra Gopala Rajopadhye krta [Marathi] Prakrta padyatmaka
bhasamtara. pp. [3], 6 [2], 49 [1]. 16 x 12 cm.
Kasikara Ramadasa Press: Satara y 1846 (1924). San. B. 820 (j)
Ramarya-sataka-dvayam . . . Srl-Mudgala-Bhattena . . .
Subrahmanya-Kavimanina ca pranitam. T. M. Narayanasastrina
parisodhitam. Grantha char . pp. 24. Title from the cover.
18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam y 1925. San. B. 783 (h)
2098
Ramarya-sataka by Mudgala Bhatta. With Commentaries: —
: °dlpika [also called Padartha-dyotanl-dlpika] by
Kakambhatta. Atha Mudgalacarya-krtarya-sataka-prarambhah.
foil. 38 [1]. 24 x 19 cm. oblong.
Grantha-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1782 (1860).
San* D* 416 (a) ; 9* B* 21 ; 3* B* 21
: °tlka by Mahesvara. See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. II.
1888.' 16* D* 25
Ramarya-sataka by Subrahmanya Kavimani. See Ramarya-
sataka by Mudgala Bhatta. 1925. San* B* 783 ( h )
Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra [also called Ramacandra-nama-
sahasraka; from the Padma-purana]. Rama-sahasra-nama aura
Rama-glta sa-[HindI-bhasa-] tlka . . . foil. [1], 9, 17. 21 xl4 cm.
oblong.
Varanasi Samskrta Press: Benares, 1925 (1868). 418
Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala]:—
Sri-Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra. Amjaney astottara. Srl-
Laksmy-astottara. Sampatkumarastottara. Srl-Varadaraj astottara.
Sri Partthasarathy-astottara . . . Sri Vemkatesastottarananta-
Padmanabhastottarani tat-tan-namavalibhis saha. Na. Govinda-
carya-pari^Ilitani. Grantha char . pp. [1], 62. 21 xl4 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Madras, 1870. 12* H* 33
- Grantha char. pp. [1], 96. 14x11 cm.
Hindu-bhasa Samjlvinl Press: [Madras], 1871. 11*C*33
- Telugu char. pp. [1], 80. 15 X11 cm. oblong.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1875. 2* B* 38
. . . Sri-Rama-sahasra-nama. Sri-Rudra-yamale . . . Srl-
Rama-sahasra-nama-stotram. Sri-Kanallala-Silena samgrhltam
. . . pp. 15. Title from the cover. 20x13 cm.
N. L. Sila’s Press: Calcutta, 1793 (1871). 455
Sri-Rama sahasra-nama. Sri-Rudra-yamale Hara-Parvvati-
samvade akaradi-ksakaranta-Sri-Rama-sahasra-nama-stotram . . .
pp. [1], 11. 21x14 cm.
N. L. Sila’s Press: Calcutta, 1284 (1876). 419
See Stotra-ratnakara. Part I. Telugu char. 1913.
San* B* 868 (o)
See Sahasra-nama-samgraha* [1917.] 13* F* 36
S rl - R ama - sahasra - n am ady - anek astottara - sat a - n ama - stotr ani,
tat-tan-namavalibhis sahitah [jic] . . . Grantha char. pp. 87.
Title from the cover. 16 X13 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvanl Press: Madras, 1921. San* B* 1003 {a)
Srl-Rama-sahasra-nama-stotram. (Namavajl-sahitam.) Telugu
char. pp. 112 [1]. 13x9 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1927. San* B* 996 (b)
Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Siva-purana]. Rama-
sahasra-nama. Oriya char. pp. 16. Title from the cover.
16 x 10 cm.
Galakot, 1903. San* B* 503 (c)
2099
Rama-sahasra-namavali* Sri-Rama-sahasra-namavali . . . Sri
Rama murttiyip. arccanaikkuniya . . . Tamijil tirutti accitapperru-
ljana. Tamil char, pp. [1], 56. 12x8 cm.
Ripon Press: Madras , 1924. San* B* 833 ( d )
Ramasahaya Sarasvata. Muhurta-raja-dipika.
Ramasakala Misra, ed. :—
Maha-bharata-tatparya-prakasa by Sadananda Vyasa:
°tika by the same. (1915.) 25* C* 4
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna: Samkhya-tattva-
kaumudl by Vacaspati Misra. [1913.] 3508
Vajasaneyi-sarphita: °bhasya by Uvvata. 1913.
26* D* 30-31
Rama-samdesa by Rajarajesvara Bhiksu: Padartha-prakasa by
Visvapati . . . Rajarajesvara- . . . viracitah Rama-sande^ah . . .
Visvapati- . . . krtaya Padartha-prakasakhyaya tikaya sametah.
[Edited by B. Srinivasacarya.] pp. [i], 4, 131 [i], 2. 18x12 cm.
Sri Krsna Press: Udipi , 1917. San* B* 144
Rama-saptaha compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin, Calla . . . Sri-
Rama-saptaham .. . Calla Laksminrsimha-Sastrina viracitamdhra-
tatparya-sahitam. Telugu char . pp. 22. Title from the cover.
21 xl4 cm.
Bhairava Press: Masulipatam y 1912. 3488
R ama§arana S arman, compiler . Sarlra-traya-laksana*
RamaSarman. See Ramavarman [also called Ramasarman, and
Ramanuja].
Ramasarman (B.). Kandarpa-darpa-vilasa*
Ramasarman Jha. Paficanga*
RamaSastrin:—
Sata-koti
Vyaghra-campu-prabandha
Rama Sastrin, Kunigal , ed. Guru-vatpsa-kavya by Laksmana
Sastrin Vidvadbalaka: Bhava-bodhini by the same. [1926.]
San* B* 760/1
RAmaSastrin, Manavallu See RamaSastrin Tailanga, Manavalli.
RamaSastrin, Mandikal :—
Bhaimi-paripaya [also called Nala-vijaya]
Megha-pratisaipdesa: °tika
Rama Sastrin, Paranandin . Madhukesvarlya-maha-nataka*
2100
RamaSastrin, Vtdultiri. Sambhu-glti.
Ramasastrin Bhagavatacarya [also called BhagavatHcarya Svamin],
ed .:—
Bhatta-bhasa-praka&ika by NarayanatIrtha. 1900.
8. C. 4
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sarlraka-mimarpsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Panca-padika by Padmapada
Acarya: °vivarana by PrakaSatman Yati. [Text of Pancapa-
dika and °vivarana only.] 1891-2. 23* G. 7-8
Tattva-traya by Pillai Lokacarya: °bhasya by Varavara
Muni. 1899. * 8. C. 4
RAma Sastrin Patanakara, son of Ravaji Gastrin , of Tryambakesvara.
Goda-Kusavarta-yatra-vada-vivada-nirnaya-sudhabdhi.
Ramasastrin Tailanga, Manavalli , of the Benares Sanskrit College :—
Hamsastaka by Gangadhara Sastrin: Sarpksipta-vyakhya
byR. T.
Kumbhabhiseka-campu
Samskrta-katha-saptati
- ed .:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: °dlpika by Samkarananda.
1904-6. 404
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sarlraka-mimamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhamati by Vacaspati MiSra:
Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda Sarasvatl [The edition
does not include the bhasya and Bhamati.] 1895-7.
23. G. 18-19
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sariraka-mimamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Panca-padika by Padmapada
Acarya: °vivara^a by PrakaSatman Yati: Tattva-dipana by
Akhandananda Muni. 1901-02. 28. BB. 14
Kaivalya-ratna compiled by Vasudeva Jnanamuni. Reprint.
1901. 19. E. 14
Kavya-kalpa-lata-kavi-£iksa-vrtti byAMARACANDRA. (1885.)
283
Laksmi-sahasra-nama-stotra by Venkata Acarya: Bala-
bodhinl by Srinivasa Pandita. 1906. 8. C. 25
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin:
Sloka-varttika by Kumarila Bhatta: Nyaya-ratnakara by
Parthasarathi MiSra. 1898-99. 8. C. 3
Naiskarmya-siddhi by SureSvara Acarya: °candrika by
Jnanottama Misra. 1904. 28. BB. 23
Prakfta-prakasa by Vararuci: Manorama by Bhamaha.
1899. 1609
2101
Ramasastrin Tailanga, ed. — cont.
Rasa-manjarl * by Bhanudatta Misra: Vyangyartha-
kaumudl by Anantapandita. 1904. 28* BB. 17
Sapta-padarthi by Sivaditya: Mita-bhasini by Madhava
Sarasvati. 1893. 23* G. 11
Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoji DIksita: Praudha-
manorama by the same: Sabda-ratna by Hari DIksita.
1888. 19. F. 6
Siddhanta-tattva by Anantadeva. (1900.) San. C. 88 ( n )
Vedanta-tattva-viveka by Nrsimha Asrama. (1904.)
25. D. 37
- (1906.) 24. C. 34
Vivarana-prameya-samgraha by Madhava Acarya. 1893.
23. G. 10
Rama-sataka. See Rama-stava. Telugu char. 1924.
San. B. 786 (k)
Rama-sat-padI by Mathuranatha Sukla MalavIya. See Bfhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Rama-saundarya-laharl by Sarvabhauma Mahakavi: °vyakhya
by Cennabhatta. Sri Rama Soundarya Lahari of Mahakavi
Sarvabhauma with the commentary of Chenna Bhatta and Tamil
translation by K. N. Ramaswami Sarma . . . Rama Bhavanam
Series , No. 3. pp. plates [5], iv, 5, 111, 2. 17x12 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1923. San. B. 874 {e)
Ramasevaka Dvivedin. Tithi-pradlpa.
- compiler. ParaSara-tathyartha.
Ramasimha. Sarasvatl-kanthabharajia by Bhojadeva: °tlka by R.
Ramasimhaju, Deva Bahadur , Raja of Rampur y compiler. Vidya-
vinoda-sataka.
Rama^rama. See Ramacandra^rama [also called R.].
Ramastaka:—
. . . Ramastakam. pp. 8. 16x10 cm. oblong.
Chashma i Faiz Press: Sialkot y s.d . 183
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. 1871. 12. B. 8
See Stotra-kalapa. Part II. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 30
2102
Ramastaka— cont .
Ramastakam Paramesvarastakam ca . . . nana-dig-de6Iya-kavi-
kula-viracitam . . . pp. [1], 2, 166. 19x12 cm.
Adhiraja Press: Burdwan, 1798 (1876). 409
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 1LC3; Sam A* 100
See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budhakausika. [1917.]
Sam B* 604
Ramastaka by Brahmananda Svamin. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
1LC*3; Sam A. 100
Ramastaka [A] by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by M. P. (1916.) Sam B* 526
Ramastaka [B] by Mayuresvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana
by M.P. (1916.) Sam B* 526
Ramastaka by Samkara Acarya. See Asfakasta-ratna* [1927.]
Sam B* 872 (b)
Ramasta-prasa by Ramabhadra Diksita: °tlka by SetuSastrin.
See Kavya-mala* Part X. 1894. 28* H* 5
Rama-stava. Rama-stavamu [Apad-uddharaka-stotra, Rama-kavaca,
Rama-sataka] [Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu] . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 60. 18x12 cm.
Van! Press: Guntur , 1924. Sam B* 786 ( k)
Rama-stava-raja [also called Ramacandra-stava-raja; from the
Sanatkumara-samhita]:—
See Stotra-kalapa* Parti. 1867,1871. 1032; 12* B* 7
Rama-stava-raja. pp. 48. 13 X 9 cm. oblong.
Agra , 1930 (1874). 463
See Stotra-kalapa* Part I. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-samgraha* 1883. 447
Atha Rama-stava-raja-prarambhah. foil. [2], 35 [1]. 14x9 cm.
oblong.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1943 (1886). 2 ♦ A ♦ 39
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888 ] 4* B* 16
2103
Rama-stava-raja [from the Sanatkumara-samhita]— cont .
. . . Sanatkumara-samhitantargata sa-citra Sri-Rama-stava-
raja (Dvadasa-masa ki patha-vidhi aura mahatmya se vibhusita)
. . . Pandita Syamasundaralala TripathI krta [Hindi] bhasa tika
sahita. pp. 48. 21 X13 cm.
VenkateSvara Press: Bombay, 1967 (1911). 3496
See BHiat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part II. 1916. L A♦ 35
See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budhakausika. [1917.]
San* B* 604
Atha Rama-stava-raja . . . foil. 8. Title from the cover.
17 xl2 cm. oblong.
Srl-Visvesvara Press: Benares, [1921]. San* B* 472 (o)
Rama-stava-raja [from the Tattva-samgraha-Ramayana]. Saptarsi-
stotramanunamanta ramugala Sri Rama-stava-rajamu [Telugu
tStparya sahitamu]. Telugu char . pp. 32. 12x9 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1918. San* A* 107 (a)
Rama-stava-ratna-trayi by Manavikrama Kavirajakumara. See
Srngara-manjarl-mandana by M. K. Grantha and Malayalam
char . (1890.) ' ‘ 390
Rama-stotra [also called Ramacandra-stotra; from the Adhyatma-
Ramayana] attributed to Ahalya: —
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.] 7* B* 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
Rama-stotra [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana] attributed to
Brahmadeva. See Rama-stuti*
Rama-stotra [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana] attributed to Indra: —
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma* [1876.] 7* B* 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 t San* A* 100
Rama-stotra [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana] attributed to Jatayu : —
See Stotra-mala* 1875. 1031
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara* Part I. [1888.] 4* B* 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara* Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11* C* 3 ; San* A* 100
See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budhakausika. [1917.]
San* B* 604
See Rama-gita [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana]. 1927.
San* B* 816 (r)
2104
Rama-stotra [from the Brahma-samhita]. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. Part II. 1916. I. A. 35
Rama-stotra [also called Rama-stuti] attributed to Mahadeva:—
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Stotra-kalpa-druma. [1876.] 7. B. 30
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3 } San. A. 100
Rama-stotra attributed to SacL See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
Rama-stotra-sataka by Kalidasa Tarkasiddhanta Bhattacarya.
Srl-Rama-stotra-satakam . . . §ri-Kalidasa-Tarkasiddhanta-
Bhattacaryya-viracitam . . . pp. [1], 12. 21 xl4 cm. oblong.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1926 (1869). 413
Ramastottara-satabhidhana-stotra [from the Padma-purana]:—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1870, 1873. 443
- 1876. 457
- 1878, 1879. 444
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ramastottara-sata-namavali:—
See Visnor Divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata].
Telugu char. 1870, 1873. 443
1876.
1878, 1879.
Grantha char.
See Brahma-yajna.
See Namavali-kadamba.
1878.
Telugu char.
1923.
1923.
457
444
16. B. 17
San. B. 777 (c)
San. B. 1148 (f)
Rama-stuti [from the Adhyatma-Ramayana] attributed to
Brahmadeva:—
See Stotra-kalapa. Part I. 1867. 1032
- 2nd ed. 1871. 12. B. 7
- Parti. [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Narayana-varma [from the Bhagavata-purana]. 1876.
448
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
2105
Rama-stuti by MayureSvara Panta. See Mantra-Ramayana by
M. P. (1916.) San* B* 526
Ramasubba Arya, of Satyadhyanatirtha. Advaita-khandana-
purvaka-candrika-mandana*
Ramasubha Sastrin (R.), Munsijfy of Trivandrum , transl. Bhagavata-
purana* [Skandha XI.] 1919. San* C* 62
Rama Subrahmanya Sastrin, Tiruvisatury son of Ramasamkara :—
Bhasma-rudraksa-dharana-mardana
Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Bhatta-dlpika by
Khandadeva: Bhatta-kalpa-taru by R. S.
Nyaya-raksamani-bhasyokti-virodha-grantha
Nyaycndu-sckhara-dosa-yoga-ghatana-grantha
Paramcsvara-sabdartha-nirnaya
Purana-gata-nirgandha-puspatva-nirnaya
Rama-krta-Nala-setu-nirnaya
Ramayana-salyoddhara
Siva-Visnu-samya-nirnaya
Visnu-dvesakara-Maha-Saiva-mata-mardana
Rama Suri, Topuriy son of Visnu y ed . Linga-nirnaya-bhusana*
RamaSva-medha [from the Padma-purana]:—
Atha RamaSva-medhah prarabhyate. foil. [1], 138 [1].
32x16 cm. oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Hegiste Srlvardhanakara^ Press: Bombay ,
1779 (1857). 24* E* 26
- foil. [1], 122 [1]. [1868.] 12* K* 2
S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha-Ramasva-medhah . . . foil. 108. Title
from the cover. 25 x 11 cm. oblong.
Vedanta-prakaSa Press: Poona y 1878. 9*1*4
Atha Srl-Rama^va-medha-prarambhah. foil. [1], 95 [1].
34 X16 cm. oblong.
Sakharama Bhikaseta Khatu’s Press: Bombay , 1804 (1882).
24* F* 16
Ramasva-medha-bhaskara compiled by Batukaprasada Mi^ra.
Ramashvamedh Bhaskara a Sanskrit treatise on the horse sacrifice,
etc., by Rama [compiled with Hindi translation] by B. P. M.
Bhaskara . . . Bhaskara Book Series. {Bhaskara pustaka mala ),
No. 2. pp. [1], plate [5], 33. Title from the cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Art Printing Works: Benares y 1913. San* D* 605 {k)
Ramasvamin :—
Candraloka by Jayadeva: Budha-ranjinI by Anantanara-
yana and R.
Uttara-campu by Venkata Acarya: Maqii-dipika by R.
2106
Ramasvamin Aiyangar (S.), transl. Sukra-niti. 1910.
San. F. 285 (e)
Ramasvamin Ayyar (S.), compiler. Tiruccendur sthala-purana.
Ramasvamin Sarman, Kandadai Vadhula. Grhastha-dharmo-
panyasa.
Ramasvamin Sarman (K. N.). Acaryarya-Sataka.
Ramasvamin Sastrin, compiler. Maunananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-
bhaj anotsava-paddhati.
Ramasvamin Sastrin, compiler . Santi-ratnakara.
Ramasvamin Sastrin, Gundu , son of Ramabrahma. Usa-parinaya.
Ramasvamin Sastrin, Vavilla , ed.: —
Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdhara
Svamin. 1927. ' San. D. 614/1, II
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1889-90. 21. G. 6-12
Ramasvamin Gastrin (B.). Ghanta-praharin.
Ramasvamin Sastrin (C.), compiler . Nlti-sastra.
Ramasvamin Sastrin (G.). Samskrta-pravesini.
Ramasvamin Sastrin (J.):—
Candrahasa-katha
Jlmutavahana-katha
Nala-caritra
Saktideva-katha
Samskrta-katha-stavaka
Tin-anta-rupavall
- compiler . Mahad-aslrvada.
Ramasvamin Sastrin (K. S.), transl. Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata]. 1927. San. B. 925/1
Bhava-prakasana by S Arad at anaya. 1930.
San. D. 150/45
Kavi-rahasya [from the Kavya-mlmamsa] by Rajasekhara.
3rd ed. 1934. San. D. 150/1 (c)
Kavyalamkara-sara-samgraha by Udbhata: °vivrti. 1931.
San. D. 150/55
Rama-carita by Abhinanda. 1930. San. D. 150/46
Ramasvamin Sastrin (M.). Trayl-siddhanta-sara-samgraha:
°vyakhya.
Ramasvamin Sastrin (T.), ed. Apastamba-purva-prayoga. 1921.
San. D. 879
2107
Ramasvamin Sastrin (V.), compiler , Nlti-Sastra*
Ramasvamin Sastrin (V. S.):—
Arya-saptati
Jagad-guru-stava-mala
Ramasvarupanubhava-prakasa [also called B ala-viv aha-h ani-
prakasa] by Ramasvarupa Vaisya . . . Ramasvarupa-anubhava-
prakasa arthat Bala-viv aha-hani-prakasa . . . [Hindi bhasantara
sameta]. pp. 32. 17x13 cm.
Veda-prakaSa Press: Etawah , 1959 (1922). San* B* 472 ( p )
Ramasvarupa §arman, son of Bholanatha , of Moradabad :—
Jatakalamkara by Ganesa Daivajna: °anvaya by R. S.
Rudra-sukta [from the Yajur-veda]: °tlka by R. S.
Sivadvaitastaka
- compiler. Pancaka-santi*
- ed. and transl . {Hindi ):—
Kalki-purana* 1922. San* D* 552
Sadhana-pancaka by Samkara Acarya. 1906.
San* B* 285 (k)
Santi-rasodaya by Krsnacandra Dvija. 1906.
San* B* 285 (k)
Ramasvarupa Vaisya. Ramasvarupanubhava-prakasa*
Ramatanu Bhattacarya, ed. Guru-sisya-samvada compiled by
GaurakiSora Dasa. 1877. 419
Rama-tapanlya Upanisad:—
See Upanisads* Collections. 1897. 16* G* 10
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. (1920.)
San* A* 121/7
Rama-tapanlya Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: Ananda-nidhi by Anandavana. See Rama-tapanlya
Upanisad: °tlka by Anandavana. 1927. San* C* 311/24
: °bhasya by Haridasa . . . Sri-Ramatapaniyopanisad.
Srimad-Dharidasa-krta-bhasyopeta . . . pp. 33, 337 [1], 118 [1],
23. 22x13 cm.
Sita-Rama Press: Ayodhya , 1984 (1927). San* D* 742
2108
Rama-tapanlya Upanisad* With Commentaries — cont.
: °dipika by Narayana: —
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1872-74.
Bibl* Ind* 76
Ramatapaniyopanisad. Ramopanisac ca. Sri-Narayana-
Bhatta-krta-Dipika-sahita. Dvivedopahva-Pandita-Vindhyesvari-
prasada-Sarmana parisodhita. pp. [2], 54, 6. Title from the
cover. 22x14 cm.
Benares Printing Press: Benares , 1879. 2♦ C* 18
Atharva-vediya-Rama-tapaniyopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Variga-
nuvada sameta) ... Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . .
pp. [1], 96. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta , 1810 (1888). 288 6c 1021
Rama - tapaniyopanisat. Sri - Narayana - Bhatta - krta - Dipika -
sahita . . . pp. 54. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Timira-nasaka Press: Benares y 1947 (1890). 370
See Upanisads* With Commentaries. 1895. 27♦ H* 2
: Rama-kasika by Anandavana. See Rama-tapaniya
Upanisad: °tlka by Anandavana. 1927. San* C* 311/24
: °tlka by Anandavana. The Ramatapiniyopanisad. With
Ramakasika (on Purva-tapiniya) and Anandanidhi (on Uttara-
tapiniya) by Ananda Vana. Edited with Introduction, etc., by
Ananta Rama Sastri Vetal . . . with a Foreword by Pandit
Gopinath Kaviraj. The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana
Texts , No. 24. pp. [iii], 2, 32, 16, 181 [1], 11, 2, 3, 5, 5, 5, 3, 11.
22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1927. San* C* 311/24
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1923. San* D* 226/3
RAMATARANA SlROMANI.*—
Chandomanjarl by Gangadasa: Manjarl-viv^ti by R. S.
Maha-nataka in the recension of Madhusudana Mi6ra :
°tlka by R. §.
Pradyumna-vijaya
Supadma-kaumudI
- compiler , Gaj^a-darpana*
- ed . Hitopadesa by Narayana. 1871. 433
Rama TarkavagIsa. Mugdha-bodha by Yopadeva: Pramoda-
jananl by R. T.
Rama-tattva-bhaskara by Hariharaprasada . . . Hariharaprasada-
viracitam . . . Rama-tattva-bhaskara- . . . Rama-lila-tattva-
bhaskara- . . . Nava-tattva-bhaskarakhya-grantha-trayam . . .
pp. [4], 96. 21 Xl4 cm.
Laksmi-Narayana Press: Moradabad , 1972(1915).
San* C* 164 (g)
2109
Ramatejas Pandeya. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Bhava-bodhinl
by R. P.
- ed .:—
Hitopadesa by Narayana. (1930-31.) San. B. 1190
Jatakalamkara by Ganesa Daivajna: °tlka by Harabhanu
Sukla. (1930-31.) ' San. D. 1154 (/)
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. 1930. San♦ B. 662/13
Vastu-saranI by Matrprasada Pandeya. 1933.
San. D. 1137
Ramatirtha. Maitrayanlya Upanisad [also called Maitri U.]:
°dlpika by R.
Ramatirtha, disciple of Krsnatirtha :—
Pancl-karana by Samkara Acarya: Tattva-candrika by R.
Samksepa-sariraka by Sarvajnatman : °anvayartha-
prakasika by R.
Upadesa-sahasrI by Samkara Acarya: Pada-yojanika by R.
Vedanta-sara by Sadananda Yogindra: Vidvan-mano-
ranjini by R.
Ramatirtha - Sri - Saillonnata - sadma - guru - parampara - tani -
y an gal by Venkata Acarya. Sri-Ramatirtha-Srl-Sailonnata-
sadma-guru-parampara-taniyangal. Iyyadi . . . Vemkatacarjn-
layya varlamgarice . . . sviyacarya-paramparatomberci praka-
timpambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 18. Title from the cover.
16 x 10 cm.
Veda-vyasa Press : Vizianagaram, 1927. San. B. 775 (/>)
Ramatosa Vidyalamkara [also called Ramatosana Sarman], compiler .
Prana-tosanl.
Rama Upadhyaya Suri. Antya-paddhati.
Rama Upanisad: °dlpika by Narayana:—
See Rama-tapanlya Upanisad: °dlpika by N. 1879.
2. C. 18
Atharva-vediya-Sri-Ramopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Vanga-
nuvada sameta) . , . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita . . .
pp. [1], 10. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
Sri-Ramopanisat Narayana-krta-dlpika-sameta. Srl-Upendra-
natha-Mukhopadhyayena sampadita [Vanga-bhasayam anudita
ca]. pp. 12. 18x11 cm.
Vasumatl Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 3413
Rama VaI. Laksmlsvara-campu.
Rama-vajapcya. See Kundakrti [also called R.] by Rama Vajapeyin.
Ramavallabha. §at-cakra-nirupana by Purnananda Gosvamin:
°vyakhya by R.
RamavallabhaSarana, compiler . Sundara-mani-samdarbha.
2110
Ramavarman :—
Rukminl-parinaya
Sanglta-kfti
Ramavarman [also called Ramasarman and Ramanuja]. Ramaya^a
by ValmIki : °tilaka by R.
Ramavarman, son of Himmat Varman , pupil of Nagesa Bhatta .—
Adhyatma-Ramayana: Sctu by R.
Rama-varnana-mala-stotra* See Badavanala-Rama-varijana-
mala-stotra by Cidambara Kavi.
Ramavatara-darsananjana by Raghunandana Barman . . .
Ramavatara-darsananjanam . . . Raghunandana-Sarmmana
viracitam . . . Ravinatha-Sarmmana ca samsodhitam . . . pp. 26.
23x14 cm.
Union Press: Calcutta , 1972 (1915). Sam C* 872
Ramavatara Sarman, ed. :—
Kalpa-druma-kosa by KeSava. Vol. I. 1928.
Sam D* 150/42
Sad-ukti-karnamrta compiled by Sridhara Dasa. 1912-21.
BibL Ind* 217
Vikramankadeva-carita by Bilhana. (1921-2.)
Sam D* 249 ( e)
-- ed . and transl, Priyadarsi-prasasti* 1917. San* D* 33
Ramavatara Sarman Pandeya:—
Sasvata-dharma
Sata-slokiya-dharma-sastra
Ramavedantin. Prathama-sakha-nyaya-nirnaya*
Rama-vijaya by LaksmInarayana. Sri Ramavijaya. A Sanskrit
drama, by Bhagavatula Lakshminarayana Shastri . . . pp. [5], ix,
2,53. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1901. 19* E* 18
Rama-vijaya by Rupanatha Upadhyaya . . . The Rama Vijaya
Mahakavya by Rupa Natha Upadhyaya, with Introduction by
Pandit Narayana Sastri Khiste . . . Edited by . . . Ganapatilal
Jha . . . The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts , No. 39.
pp. [ii], [i], 5, 119, 3. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1932. Sam C* 311/39
Ramavijaya Ganin. Upadesa-mala-prakarana by Dharmavijaya
Ganin: °tlka by R. G.
Ramavlra-vyamoha-vimocana compiled by Cimanalala Sarman
Pandya. Rama-vlra-vyamoha-vimocanam. Arthat ‘ Sat-
pamthaparanamagakhana-mata-pravistanam balvadinam praya-
scittam tatha pravesa-prakara-darSanam ceti ’ Ramapati-Misra-
Viresvara-Sastrlti Pamdita-yugmena nirmitasya sastrartha-
bhasasya nirasah Pamdyopahva-Thakoralala-Sarma-sununa
Cimanalala-Sarmana prayuktah [Gujaratl-anuvada-sahitah].
pp. 15 [1]. 16x12 cm.
Sri Prakasa Press: Ahmedabad , 1973 (1916). Sam B* 811 (/)
2111
Ramavisnu Tarkaratna. Sama-vedlya-samdhya-prayogat °tlka.
Ramavisvanatha Sastrin. Valli-parinaya-mani-pravala-sataka.
Ramayana by Valmiki [classified under the following headings.
1. Complete work. Without commentaries. 2. Separate kandas.
Without commentaries. 3. Abridgments. 4. Selections. 5. Parts.
6. Complete work. With commentaries. 7. Parts and Selections.
With commentaries]. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries. [Editions , although incomplete , purporting to include
the whole work , are registered under this section .]:—
Srimad-Valmlki-Maharsi-pranlte Srlmad-Ramayanakhye pra-
bandharaje Balayodhyaranya-Kiskimdha-kandatmakah prathamo
bhagah . . . Incomplete. Grantha char. Part I. Kandas I- IV.
pp. [1], 52, 14, 526, 3. 25 x 16 cm.
Vyavahara-taranginI Press: Bangalore , s.d. 20* H. 5
The Ramayana of Valmeeki, in the original Sungskrit. With a
prose translation, and explanatory notes by William Carey and
Joshua Marshman. Vol. I: pp. [3], iii [2], 656. Vol. II: pp. [5],
522. 28x22 cm.
Serampore y 1806, 1809. 22* K♦ 1-2
Ramayana . . . Textum codd. MSS. collatis recensuit interpre-
tationem latinam et annotationes criticas adjecit Augustus
Guillielmus a Schlegel. . . Vol. I, 1829: pp. lxxii, 380 [2], plate.
Vol. II, 1838: pp. [5], 363. Vol. Ill, 1838: pp. [3], 315 [1].
24 x 16 cm.
Bonnae ad Rhenum , 1829-1838. 25* F. 5-7
Ramayana poema indiano di Valmici testo Sanscrito secondo.
Codigi manoscritti della scuola Guadana per Gaspare Gorresio
[text and translation] . . . Vol. I, 1843: pp. cxliii, 361 [1]. Vol. II,
1854: pp. [2], xlii, 487 [1]. Vol. Ill, 1855: pp. [5], xxxvi, 478 [1].
Vol. IV, 1858: pp. [3], xx, 536. Vol. V, 1850: pp. [3], xlviii,
602 [2]. Vol. VI, 1857: pp. [9], xvi, 469 [1]. Vol. VII, 1851:
pp. [5], lxxv, 364 [1]. Vol. VIII, 1853: pp. [3], xv, 364 [1].
Vol. IX, 1856: pp. [3], xxiv, 382 [1]. Vol. X, 1858: pp. [3],
xxxv, 371. Vol. XI [text of Uttara-kanda], 1867: pp. [3], xviii,
479. Vol. XII [translation of Uttara-kanda], 1870: pp. [3], x, 340.
26x27 cm.
Parigi y 1843-[1870]. 20. H. 13-23; 19. K. 1; San. D. 1391
Le Ramayana de V&lmiki, traduit pour la premiere fois du
Sanskrit en Fran 9 ais, avec des etudes sur les questions les plus
graves relatives a ce poeme. Par Val. Parisot . . . Incomplete.
[Bala-kanda only], pp. [3], 4, xliii, 332, 4. 22x14 cm.
Imprimerie de Prudhomme {Grenoble): Paris y 1853. 26. C. 8
Ramayana po6me Sanscrit de Valmiki, mis en Fran9ais par
Hippolyte Fauche . . . Vol. I, 1854: pp. [1], xxxix [1], 429 [1].
Vol. II, 1854: pp. [1], 392. Vol. Ill, 1855: pp. [1], xxxiii [1],
354. Vol. IV, 1855: pp. [1], 508. Vol. V, 1856: pp. [3], iv, 406.
Vol. VI, 1856: pp. [3], xl, 394. Vol. VII, 1857: pp. [3], xcv,
218 [1], clxiv, 6. Vol. VIII, 1857: pp. [3], xlv, 435. Vol. IX,
1858: pp. [3], lx, 428. 18x11 cm.
Paris , 1854-58. 23. B. 19-27
47
2112
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries — cont.
. . . Sri-Ramayana-gramthah . . . Incomplete. [Kandas I-VI.I
Telugu char. pp. [i], 6, 583 [1]. 29x22 cm.
Suryodaya Press: Madras, 1857. 18* K. 6
Valmlklyam Ramayanam . . . Srlyukta Yadunatha Nyaya-
pancanana-krta-[Variga-bhasa-]anuvada . . . [edited in part by
Nandakumara Kaviratna]. Three Parts, pp. 5, 431 [2], 5, 770
[3], 3, 422. 24x16 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1920 (1863), 1275 (1867).
1251; 1601; 26. F. 4
SrI-Ramayanakhyo’yam gramthah. Incomplete. Telugu char .
pp. [3], 4, 504. 29x22 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1868. 18. K. 5
The Ramayan of Valmiki translated into English verse by
Ralph T. H. Griffith. Vol. I and II (in one), 1870: pp. xxxii,
439, vii, 504. Vol. Ill, 1872: pp. [4], iii, 370 [1]. Vol. IV,
1873: pp. viii, 431. Vol. V, 1874: pp. [2], v, 360. 23x15 cm.
Triibner & Co.: London, 1870-74. 26. C. 4-7
- . . . including the very valuable Introduction, Footnotes,
Appendix and additional notes, Translations into English verse
by R. T. H. Griffith . . . Incomplete. Parts V-XI. pp. 193-524.
26 x 19 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1912. San. D. 1086/5-
Ramayanam . . . Valmlki-viracitam . . . Sri-Asutosa Siroratnena
Srl-Aghoranatha-Tattvanidhina ca parisodhitam . . . Incomplete.
[Ayodhya-kanda only.] Part II: pp. [3], 10, 310. 23x15 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press: Bardwan, 1793 (1871).
26. D. 27 & 38. H. 2
. . . Srl-Ramayanakhyo’yam gramthah. Incomplete. [Bala-
kanda to Yudda-kanda.] Telugu char . pp. [4], 4, 290, 144.
28 X 22 cm. oblong.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press: Madras, 1874. 18. K. 10
. . . Srl-Ramayanakhya-gramthah . . . Incomplete. [Bala-
kanda to Yuddha-kanda .] Telugu char. pp. [4], [4], 472.
29x23 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1878. 18. K. 9
- 1884. 18. K. 8
Ramayanam . . . Rayopadhikena Srl-Pratapacandrena prakaSi-
tam. Vol. I [Text. Bala-kanda to Kiskindha-Kanda]: pp. [1],
2, 4, 2, 150 [1], 287 [1], 164 [1],' 160; 1803 (1881). Vol. II [Text.
Sundara-kanda to Uttara-kanda]: pp. [1], 184, 267, 256; 1804
(1882). Vol. Ill [Bengali translation. Bala-kanda to Sundara-
kanda]: pp. [1], 4, 189 [1], 416, 212, 172, 25-32 [a few pages
missing]; 1288 (1880). Vol. IV [Bengali translation. Yuddha-
kanda to Uttara-kanda]: pp. 444 [1], 320 [1], 8; 1290 (1882).
23 x 14 cm.
Bharata Press: Calcutta, (1880-1882). 21. F. 1-4
2113
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries— cont.
- Another copy of parts of this edition, incomplete, pp. [1],
2,4,2,150, [1], 287, 56 [1], 4, 189 [1], 476, 64; 1288 (1881). 1003
. . . Srl-Ramayana-namaka-gramthah. Incomplete. [Bala-
kanda to Yuddha-kanda.] pp. [4], 4, 256, 131 [1]. 28x22 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1882. 18* K* 11
The Ramayana. Translated into English Prose from the
original Sanskrit of Valmiki . . . published by Manmatha Nath
Dutt . . . Incomplete. Bala-kanda, 1889: pp. viii. 503 ;
Ayodhya-kanda, 1890; pp. [1], 505-1097. Yuddha-kanda, 1893:
pp. [1], 1106-1933. 22x14 cm.
Deva Press: Calcutta, 1889-1893. 22* G* 11-13
Srimad-Valmiki-Maharsi-pranita-Srimad-Ramayanamu . . .
Cedalavata Sumdararama Sastrulace vrayibadina pratipadamdhra
tika tatparya visesartha samanvitamulu Paramartha-camdrika
vyakhyanamute Vavilla Ramasvami Sastrulavarice pariskarim
pabadi pratimayutamuga . . . Incomplete. Telugu char. Vol. I,
Sundara-kanda: pp. [1], 8, 11, 12 [3], 8 [1], 1278, 400. Vol. II,
Ayodhya-kanda: pp. [1], 10, 16, 8, 1088. Part II: pp. 1089-1932.
Vol. Ill, Aranya-kanda: pp. 8, 632. Vol. IV, Sundara-kanda:
pp. 8, 925 [1]'. Vol.' V, Sundara-kanda: pp. 8, 1112. Vol.’VI,
Bala-kanda: pp. 8, 862. 25x18 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1889-90. 21* G* 6-12
. . . Valrmki-Maharsi-pranitam Srimad-Ramayanam. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 60, 892, plates. 25x17 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras , 1897. 1* H* 20
Ramayana das Lied vom Koenig R&ma ein altindisches
Heldengedicht des Valmiki in sieben Buechern zum Ersten Mai
ins Deutsche uebertragen eingeleitet und angemerkt von Dr. J.
Menrad. Incomplete . Erster Band erstes Buch (Buch der
Jugend). pp. [3], 11, 302, 5. 18x12 cm.
Theodor Ackermaun: Munich , 1897. 18* C* 31
Srl-Valmlki-Ramayanamunamdali . . . Idi Amdhra-tatparya-
visesarthamulatoda . . . Gattupalli-Sesacaryulace vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char . Incomplete. Sundara-kanda. pp. [1], 22, 738.
17x13 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press: Madras, 1900. 23* D* 32
- Ayodhya-kanda. pp. [4], 1152. 1904. 18* B* 10
- Yuddha-kanda. pp. [1], 1494. 1904. 4* B* 29
- Aranya-kanda. 2nd ed. pp. [4], 656. 1918.
San* B* 797
- Kiskindha-kanda. 2nd ed. 1919. San* B* 586
- Yuddha-kanda. 2nd ed. Part I: pp. [4], 768. Part II:
pp. 726 [2]. 1932. * ' San* B* 647/i, ii
- Aryanya-kanda. 3rd ed. pp. [4], 672. 1926.
San* B* 798
- Sundara-kanda. 5th ed. pp. 768. 1922. San* B* 512
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries — cont.
Le Ramayana de Valmiki traduit en Fran£ais par Alfred
Roussel . . . Bibliothique Orient ale, Tome VI. Incomplete.
Vol. I, Bala-kanda and Ayodhya-kanda: pp. viii, 584. Vol. II,
Aranya-kanda, Kiskindha-kanda and Sundara-kanda: pp. [3],
682 [1].
Paris, 1903. 22. J. 7-8
Ramayanam. Sriman-Maharsi-Valmiki-viracitam . . . Pandita-
pravara-Sri-Pancanana-Tarkaratnena sampaditam [Vanga-bhasa-
yam anuditan ca]. 3rd ed. pp. [3], 9, 1469. 24 xl6 cm.
Vangavasi Press: Calcutta, 1826 (1904). 5. L 1
- 4th ed. 1315 (1909). 18. E. 16
Sri Valmiki Ramayana (slokas in Grantha characters) with Tamil
translation and Sanskrit notes by Pandit S. G. Ananthacharya.
Grantha and Tamil char . foil. [8], 24, 190, 16 [i], 296, 16 [ii],
174 [1], 16, 174 [ii], 16 [i], 100, 97, 16 [i], 496. 22x14 cm.
Venkatesa Press, Madras: Madras and Conjeeveram ,
[1904-1916.] 5. L. 2-3
- Parti. 2nd ed. 1920. 5. L. 28
Atha Srimad Valmikiya Ramayana. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-
sahita. Incomplete. [Sundara and Yuddha kandas missing.]
Part I, pp. 116. Part II, 263. Part III, pp. 133. Part IV,
pp. 128. Part VII, pp. 192. 28x18 cm.
Sahitya-ratnakara Press: Kanauj , 1905-06. San. F. 192
Srimad-Valmiki-Ramayana-prarambhah. pp. [4], 60 [4], 1121
[1]. 19x13 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1907. 3. C. 36
Valmiki-Muni-krta. Valmiki-Ramayana. Rajarama . . .
pranita sarala Hindi tika sahita. Arsa-Granthavali , Vol. VII,
Nos. 9-12; Vol. VIII,’ Nos. 1-3. Imperfect, pp. 553-931, 8, 7.
24x15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1910-12. San. C. 292
-Vol. VI, No. 12; Vol. VII, Nos. 1-12. Imperfect.
4(p pp. 1910. San. C. 292
Balmiki-Ramayanaryya-[Hindi-bhasa-] tika . . . Jisako . . .
Sri Pam. Aryyamuniji. . . ne nirmana kiya . . . Part I: pp. [1], 2,
8, 930 [1]. Part II: pp. [1], 78, 8,’ 651 [1]. 24x14 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1912. 26. F. 15-16
Sri Valmiki Muni krta Samksi[p]ta Sri Valmiki Ramayana
Pam. Rajarama . . . krta sarala Hindi tika sahita. 2nd ed.
pp. 16, 931 [1]. Title from the cover. 23x15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1915. San. D. 628
Valmikiya - Ramayanam sarala - [Hindi - ]bhasanuvada - sahitam
. . . praksipta-bhaga ki alocanayukta . . . Incomplete. Balakanda:
pp. 16, 198. Title from the cover. Ayodhya-kanda: pp. 269.
Aranya-kanda: pp. 282. Title from the cover. Kiskindhakanda:
pp. 252. Title from the cover. Sundara-kanda: pp. 209.
Lanka-kanda: pp. 360.
Bhaskara Press: Meerut, [1915-16].
San. F. 59 (a, b, c); San. E. 7
2115
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries — cont.
The Ramayana of Valmiki . . . [Text and translation]. 7 vols.
Pocket Sanskrit Classics , No. 1. Vol. I: pp. [7], 39, 305, 5,
plates. Vol. II: pp. [7], 13, 11, 299, 13-17, plates. Vol. Ill:
pp. [7], 14, 11, 302-599, 13-17, plate. Vol. IV: pp. [7], 18, 11,
345, 13-17, plates. Vol. V: pp. [7], 16, 11, 353, 13-17, plate.
Vol. VI: pp. [7], 22, 11, 407 [1], 13-17, plate. Vol. VII: pp. [7],
26, 11, 417 [1], 13-17, plate. 17x11 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam y 1917-1918. 7* A* 7-13
Valmikiya Ramayana text of a Bengali MS, in the Government
Sanskrit College, Benares. Edited with footnotes by Pandit
Rasik Lai Bhattacharya. Incomplete. Part I. Adi-kanda, 1921.
pp. 402. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1921. Sam D* 548/i
Srlmad-V almiki-Ramayanamu. Pratipad-Amdhra-vivarana,
bhava, nanartha-pratima sametamu. Bhamidipati KameSvara-
Sastricem brakatitamu. Telugu char. Incomplete. 1922: pp. [1],
6, xxx, 60, plate*. 1923: pp. [1], 5 [1], 151. 1924: pp. [2], 5 [1],
330-505. 1924: pp. [2], 7, 506-655. 1929: pp. [2], 5 [1],
657-826. 25x17 cm.
Cintamani Press, Crown Press and Sarasvatl Evar Press:
Rajahmundry , 1922-29. Sam D* 400 ; Sam D* 872
The Ramayana of Valmiki (North-Western Recension) critically
edited with various readings for the first time from original MSS.
by Pandit Ram Labhaya . . . Incomplete. [Ayodhya-kanda.]
Dayananda Mahavidyalaya Samskrta Grantha-mala y No. 7.
fasc. i-iii. pp. 3, 5, 1-296. Title from the cover. 24x15 cm.
Hindi Press: Lahore , 1923. Sam D* 258/1
- Balakanda. (North-Western Recension) critically edited
for the first time from original MSS. by Bhagavad Datta with the
co-operation of Prof. Ram Labhaya. Dayananda Mahavidyalaya
Samskrta Grantha-mald Series y No. 12. pp. [vi], 14 [i], 490, 18
[i]. 24x16 cm.
Vidya-prakaSa Press: Lahore , 1931. Sam D* 258/2
Srlmad-Valmlki-Ramayanam. Iyyadi BrahmaSrI Gamdikota
Subrahmanya-Sastrigaric6 Tenigimpabadina, Subodhini vya-
khyana tika tatparya viSesartha sahitamu. Ma. Ra. Ra. Sri
Goteti Krsnamurti-Sarmace prakatitam. Incomplete. Parts I-IV.
pp. [4], 8 [16], 208, 9, 2, 208, 3, 2, 208-387, 5, 1, 1, 388-629 [up to
Ch. 49 of the Bala-kanda]. 20x13 cm.
Law Journal Press ( Mylapore ):• Madras y 1923-28.
Sam B» 1266/1-4
Srlmad-Ramayan[a] . . . Amdhra tatparya sahitamu. Telugu
char. Incomplete. Part II: Ayodha-kanda, 1924; pp. 16, 1113.
Part III: Aranya-kanda, 1924; pp. 16, 567. Part IV:
Kishkindha-kanda; 1925; pp. 16, 611. Part VI: Yuddha-
kanda, 1925; pp. 16, 1363. 19x12 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras y 1924-25. San* B* 928 (2-6)
2116
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Complete Work. Without Com¬
mentaries — cont .
Srimad-Valmlki-Ramayanam. Part 1: pp. [3], 27, 11, plate,
305 [1], 13-17. Part 2: pp. [i], 22, 305, plates. Part 3: pp. [i],
23, 301-605. Part 4: pp. [i], xv, 11, plate, 345, 14-17. Part 5:
pp. 24, 11, 353, 17. 17x11 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirarigam, 1925-27.
San. B. 684/1-4 ; San. B. 1204
Sacitra Srimad-Valmlkl-Ramayana [Ramayana-parayana-upa-
krama - samapana - krama - m ah at my a - sameta] (Hindi - bhasa -
nuvada) . . . Anuvadaka Caturvedi Dvaraka-prasada Sarma . . .
Vol. I: pp. [2], iii, 16 [1], 9 [1], plate, 518, 4. Vol. II: pp. [2],
11, 9, plate, 562, 4. Vol. Ill: pp. [2], 12, 9, plate, 563-1132, 4.
Vol. IV: pp. [2], 13, 9, plate, 590, 4. Vol. V: pp. [2], 12, 9,
plate, 579, 4. Vol. VI: pp. [2], 12, 9, plate, 685, 4. Vol. VII:
pp. [2], 17, 9, plates, 695, 4. Vol. VIII: pp. [2], 14, 9, plate,
697-1395, 4. Vol. IX: pp. [2], 11, 9, plate, 556, 4. Vol. X:
pp. [2], 11, 9, plate, 557-920, 4, 2, 30. 18x12 cm.
National Press: Allahabad , 1927. San. B. 893 (1-10)
Srlmad-Valmlki-Ramayane [Patha-niyama (pp. 1-11) Gayatri-
Ramayana (pp. 12-14) Sri-Ramacandra-pattabhiseka-prayoga
(pp. 15-19) sametah] Bala-kandah etc. Incomplete. Bala-kanda:
pp. 20, 224. Ayodhya-kanda: pp. 16, 423. Aranya-kanda:
pp. [iv], 14 [ii], 243. Kiskindha-kanda: pp. [iv], 16, 240.
Sundara-kanda: pp. 16, 284, 4. 19x13 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras, 1928-29. San. B. 1253/1-5
Srl-V almiki-Ramayanam. Tippana-sametam. Prathamo
bhagah. Bala-Ayodhya-Aranya-Kiskindhya-kandatmakah . . .
Pandita Ti. Ar. Krsnacaryena Govindarajiya-prabhrti-Daksinatya-
vyakhyanusarena samsodhitah . . . Incomplete. 2nd ed. Vol. I.
pp. 27, 512. 25 x 19 cm.
Hindi-pracara Press {Madras): Kumbakonam , 1929.
San. D. 1148/1
Ramayana by ValmIki. 2. Separate Kandas. Without Com¬
mentaries :—
Srlmad - ValmIki - maharsi - pranite Srlmad - Ramayanakhye
prabandha-raje Sundara-Yuddha-kandatmakah dvitiyo bhagah.
Grantha char. Part II: Sundara and Yuddha-kandas. pp. [1],
32, 393, 2. 24 x 16 cm.
Vyavahara-taramginI Press: [ Bangalore ], s.d. 20. H. 6
. . . SrI-Ramayanamu namdunellavarikim barayanamunaku
Sumdara-kamda . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 189. 22x14 cm.
Hindu Press: Madras , 1768 (1846). 2. L. 32
Srlmad-Uttarakamde adhika-patha-sl6kas samaptah. Telugu
char , pp. 240. 22x14 cm. oblong. [1855.] 16. C. 40
Ramayanam Srlman-Maharsi-Valmiki-viracitam. [Adi-kanda.]
pp. [2], 14*[lj, 146. 23x15 cm.
Satya-prakasa Press: Bardwan , 1788 (1866). 38. H. 1 6c 432
Srlmad - ValmIki - Maharsi - pranita - Srlmad - Ramayana.
Sumdara-kamdah . . . Grantha char. pp. 2, 2, 200. 22 x 14 cm.
oblong.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvini Press: [Madras], 1870. 26. C. 18
2117
Ramayana by Valmiki. 2. Separate Kandas. Without Com¬
mentaries— cont.
Srlmad - Valmiki - Maharsi - pranlta - Srlmad - Ramayane . . .
Kanarese char . [Sundara-kanda.] pp. [3], 182 [1]. 22x14 cm.
oblong.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: Madras, 1870. 25* E* 22
. . . Srlmad-Valmlki-maharsi-pranlte Sri-Ramayane . . .
Sumdara-kamdah. Telugu char. pp. 164. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: Madras, 1872. 26* C* 16
Valmiki Ramayana. Cantos XIX-XXXVIII of the Ayodhya-
kanda . . . pp. [1], 69, 2. 15x12 cm.
Dhyan Chakshu Press: Poona, 1872. 440
. . . Srlmad-Valmlki-Maharsi-pranlte Sri-Ramayane . . .
Sumdara-kamdah. Telugu char. pp. [2], 138. 22 x 14 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1874. 25* E* 20
- 1876. 25. E* 21
Valmlkl’s Ramayana. Ayodhyak’anda. The portion appointed
in the University of Bombay for the First Examination in Arts of
1875 (reprinted from Gorresio’s edition), pp. [1], 36, 2.
16 X12 cm.
Dhyana-prakasa Press: Poona, 1874. 1259
Srl-Valmlki-proktam idam Sundara-kandam pathanadibhir
akhila - purusartha - dana - daksam samksepa - Ramayana - sarga -
avat ara - sarga - vivaha - sarga - patt abhiseka - sarga - G ayatrl - Rama -
yanais sahitam . . . Grantha char. pp. [2], 198. 21x14 cm.
oblong.
Kala-nidhi Press: s.L, [1875]. 26. C. 19
. . . Srlmad-Valmlki-maharsi-pranlte . . . Sumdara-kamdah.
pp. [3], 158 [1], 3. 22x14 cm. oblong.
Vicara-darpana Press: Kolhapore, 1877. 26. C. 11
Ram ay an am. Srlman-Maharsi-Valmlki-viracitam. Vanga-
gadyanuvada-sahitam. Adi-kandah . . . pp. 25-216. Title from
the cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Mymensingh, 1285 (1877). 1047
Ramayanam (Bala-kandam) ... Sri Kaliprasanna Vandyo-
padhyaya Bhattacaryya karttrka Vanga-bhasaya pratibhasita.
pp. [1], 101 [1]’*[1], 118. 13x15 cm.
Purana-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1285 (1877). 1000
Srlmad-Valmlki-maharsi-pranlte SrI-Ramayane . . . Sundara-
kamdah . . . Grantha char. pp. [2], 190. 21 xl4 cm. oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1877. 26* C* 17
Ramayanam. Srlman-Maharsi-Valmiki-viracitam Sundara-
kandam . . . SrI-Abhayacarana-Tarkapancananena pariSodhitam
- . . pp- [1], 5, 268. 23x16 cm.
Adhiraja Press: Bardwan, 1799 (1878). 1848
. . . Sumdara-kamdah. pp. [2], 136. 22x14 cm. oblong.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1878. 606
2118
Ramayana by ValmIki. 2. Separate Kandas. Without Com¬
mentaries— cont .
Sri - ValmIki - Maharsi - pranlta - Srlmad - Ramayanakhye
prabamdha-raje Sundara-kandah. Grantha char. pp. [2], 256, 2.
19x11 cm.
Vyavahara-taramginI Press: [Bangalore], [1879]. 23* B* 3
Ram ay an am . . . ValmIki-viracitam Lanka-kandam . . . Srl-
Vrajendrakumara-Vidyaratnena parisodhitam . . . pp. [1], 12, 531.
23 x 16 cm.
Adhiraja Press: Bardwan , 1803 (1881). 21. F. 29
The first book of Ramayana with notes for the use of schools by
Professor Peter Peterson, pp. [3], 175, 48. 21 xl4 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1883. 25* G. 21
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. 1886.
397
University of Madras. Matriculation examination of 1886.
Notes of the Sanskrit text [The Ramayana and Panca-tantra] prose
and poetry, together with an English translation of poetry portion
by P. K. Swami Sastri . . . pp. [5], 33, 12, 28. 21 xl4 cm.
Irish Press: Madras, 1886. 1053
The Sanskrit text prose and poetry [containing the Ramayana
and the Panca-tantra] of Madras December 1886. With full
notes on prose and poetry and an English Translation of the Poetry
Portion together with the Conjugational forms of difficult Roots
by P. K. Swami Sastri . . . pp. [1], 59, 12. 21 xl3 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1886. 426
The Ramayana. Balakanda (Sargas 41-50). With notes by
A. Krishna Aiyangar, B.A. [Matriculation Examination of
1886.] pp. [2], 2, 38, 78 [4]. 15 x 10 cm.
Aryaprakasini Press: Tinnevelly, 1886. 464
See Calcutta University [Sanskrit selections]. 1887. 460
The Sanskrit text prose and poetry [containing the Ramayana
and the Pancatantra], with English translation and notes. On the
poetry by P. K. Swami Sastriar ... on the prose by M. C.
Sadagopachariar. [University of Madras Matriculation Examina¬
tion, 1889.] pp. [1], 46, 36, 69 [1]. 21 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1889. 393
See Calcutta University [Sanskrit Selections for the Entrance
Examination, 1896]. 1893. 1030
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. 1897.
1258
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. 1899.
1609
ValmIki Ramayana vacanam Yutta-kantam . . . Ko. Srinivasa
Rakavacariyaravarkalal vatamoli-yininrum Tenmolyil vacanaru-
pamay molipeyarkkappattu. Telugu and Tamil char. Incomplete .
pp. 112. 26x17 cm.
Vaijayanti Press: Madras, 1901. San* F* 137 (d)
2119
Ramayana by Valmiki. 2. Separate Kandas. Without Com¬
mentaries— cont.
. . . Valmlkiya Ramayana [Hindi] . . . bhasa-tlka sahita.
Ayodhya Kanda . . . Kannauja nivasl eka Pandita dvara anuvadita.
pp. 263. 29 x 19 cm.
Sahitya-ratnakara Press: Kanauj, 1962 (1905). 25* H* 18
Srl-Valmlki-Ramayane Sundara-kandah. Srl-Valmlki-Rama-
yanam Cuntara-kantam . . . Tenma^am Venkata Narasimhacari-
yaral elutappatta Tamil polippuraiyutan . . . Tamil and Grantha
char. Title in Nagari and Tamil char . 3rd ed. pp. [4], 16, 769
[4]. 17x13 cm.
Empress of India Press: Madras, 1909. 5* C* 26
Srl-Valmlki-Ramayana Suntara-kantam . . . Tamilppolippurai-
yutan. Ti. Es. Palacuppiramaniyacastirikalal. . . patippikkappat-
tatu. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 703. 16x12 cm.
Sastra-samjlvim Press: Madras^ 1909. 6* A* 11
Sundara-kandah. Grantha char. 2nd ed. pp. 8, 690.
13x9 cm. oblong.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1910. 5* A* 13
Sumdara-kamdamu . . . Sri Vemkata Prapannabhi Svamula-
varice Amdhra tatparyamu vrayambadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 4,
707 [1]. *19x13 cm. ' '
Raja-rajesvari-niketana Press: Madras , 1910. 18* 25
Valmlki-Maharsi-pranlta-Srimad-Ramayanantargata-Sundara-
kandam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 4 [1], xxiii, 280, plates.
19x13 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1911. 20* C* 23
Tika [Kamnada] tatparya sahita Srlmad-Valmiki Ramayana
Sundara-kanda . . . Ve. Doddabele Narayana Sastrigalimda
bareyalpattu. Kanarese char. pp. [1], 16, 482. 25x17 cm.
Irish Press: Bangalore , 1913. 22* H* 31
Sundara-kandah. Grantha char. pp. [4], 543 [1], 13xllcm.
oblong.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam , 1913. 4* B* 26
. . . Valmlki-maharsi-pranlta . . . Ramayanamtargatah Sumdara-
kamdah. Kanarese char. pp. 256. Title from the cover.
19 X l3 cm. oblong.
Crown Press and Sreenivasa Press: Mysore, [ 1913]. 20* C* 31
Srlmad-Valmlki-Ramayane Bala-kandam. Cantos 36-77 . . .
With various readings, notes and translation. Edited by C. N.
Joshi . . . and K. L. Ogale . . . pp. [2], 2, 98, 87. 18x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay, 1914. San* B* 574
Srlmad-Ramayanamtargata Bala-kamdamu (Amdhra-tatparya-
sahitamu). Telugu char. pp. 533. 19x13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1915. 13»F«11
Sri Valmlki-Ramayanamu Yuddha-kandamu. 94 sargamu.
Telugu char. pp. 6, 8, 7-9. Title from the cover. 14x11 cm.
Premier Press: Madras, 1915. San* A* 36
Srlmat-Sundara-kandah. (S rl-Valmiki-Ram ay an antargatah.)
pp. [2], 428. 14x11 cm!
Sri-Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1917. 5* A* 12
2120
Ramayana by ValmIki. 2. Separate Kandas. Without Com¬
mentaries — cont.
Valmiki Ramayanam. Ayodhya-kanda. Cantos 1-2. pp. 16.
Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1918. San* B* 815 (/)
The Balakanda of the Valmiki-Ramayana with Introduction,
exhaustive Notes, translation and summary of M. S. Bhandare . . .
Part I: pp. [1], [1], 239, 36. Part II: pp. 18 [1], 37-184, 80.
22x13 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1920. Sam D* 178/1 & 2
Srlmad-Valmlki-Ramayane Sundara-kandah. Srimat Valmiki-
Ramayana- Suntara-kantam. Tamil pantitarkalal iyarriya rasi-
kajana ranjaniyennum Tamil mojippuraiyum. Tamil and Grantha
char . pp. 784. 17x13 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvinl Press: Madras, 1923. Sam B* 1018
Atha Valmlkiya-Ramayane Sundara-kandah. pp. [6], 606 [1].
13 x 10 cm. oblong.
Gupta Book Depot: Benares , [1923-4]. Sam B* 1071
Ramayana by ValmIki. 3. Abridgments: —
See also Laghu-Ramayana by Govindanatha Guha.
See also Samksepa-Ramayana [from the Ramayana of
Valmiki].
See also Samksipta-Ramayana*
See also Samksipta-Sundara-kanda*
Le Ramayana poeme Sanscrit de Valmiky traduit en Fran 9 ais
par Hippplyte Fauche. Vol. I: pp. [3], 379. Vol. II: pp. [3],
333, iv. 18x12 cm. Paris, 1864.
Ramayana the Epic of Rama prince of India condensed into
English verse by Romesh > Dutt, C.I.E. The temple classics .
pp. [6], 192 [2], plate. 16x11 cm.
J. M. Dent: London, 1902. 4* B* 39
See Epics and Lays of Ancient India* The [condensed into
English verse] by Romesh Dutt. 1903. 18* C* 26
Sankshiptam Valmikiya Ramayanam edited by Dr. Rabindranath
Tagore, pp. [3], 2, 249. 19x13 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad, 1915. 16* H* 38
Vahruki-Ramayanam (Abridged and retold in the Poet’s own
words, with selections in the footnotes from Raghu-vamsha,
Yoga-vasishta . . . Text and translation by M. Shiva Rau . . .
pp. [ii], xvi [v], 288. 18x12 cm.
Dharma Prakash Press: Mangalore, 1918. Sam B* 146
Rama-kvaedet. Eit gamal-Indisk diet pa Norskt ved Arne
Garborg. [Kandas i-vi, abridged.] pp. vii, 177. 22x15 cm.
H. Aschehoug: Kristiania, 1922. San C* 309
Valmiki: Ramayana. Rama-kvaedet umsett fra upphavlegt
Sanskrit og med ei utgreiding av Swami srl Ananda Acharya pa
Norskt ved Arne Garborg. pp. xxxiv [1], 177, plate. 22 x 15 cm.
H. Aschehoug (W. Nygaard): Kristiania, 1924. Sam C* 350
Le Ramayana traduit du Sanscrit [par] Franz Toussaint.
pp. [1], [1], 161 [1], plate. 22x16 cm.
Paris , 1927. Sam D* 213
2121
Ramayana by ValmIki. 4. Selections: —
Bruchstiicke aus Walmiki’s Ramajana, iibersetzt von Adolf
Holtsmann. pp. viii, 140. 22x13 cm.
Georg Holzmann: Karlsruhe , 1841. 26* C. 13 & 215
See Sanskrit Chrestomathie. 1845. 9. E. 1 & 9 . E. 6
- 2nd ed. 1877. 8* H. 9
- 3rd ed. 1909. 8. K. 4
See Due Episodii di Poemi Indiani. [La morte di
Yajnadatta.] 1847. 1475 & San. B. 880
Fleurs de l’lnde, comprenant la mort de Yaznadate, episode
tire de la Ramaide de Valmiki, traduit en vers latins et en vers
fran9ais avec texte Sanscrit en regard, et plusieurs autres poesies
indoues suivies de deux chants arabes et de l’apologue du derviche
et du petit corbeau . . . pp. xii, 266 [1]. 24 x 16 cm.
B. Duprat: Paris , 1857. 8. G. 10
See Sabda-manjari. Telugu char. 1868, 1876.
2. A. 11; 457
Scenes from the Ramayan, etc. By Ralph T. H. Griffith,
pp. xv, 196 [3]. 20x13 cm.
Triibner & Co.: London y 1868. 23. C. 3
- pp. xvii, 244 [1].
Triibner & Co.: London; E. J. Lazarus & Co.: Benares y 1870.
23. C. 11
- pp. plate, xii, 115 [1]. 18x13 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1912. 23. E. 1
See Samskrta-pustaka. 1875. 436
See Maha-bharata. Selections. 1878. San. B. 879 (c)
Valmlki-Ramayana-bhagah . . . Sathe ity-upahvena Narayana-
Sarmana samsodhitah sva-nirmita-kathina-pada-fMarathi-]
vyakhya-sametas ca. pp. 92. Title from the cover. 15x12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona y 1800 (1878). 440
See Padya-samgraha compiled by Mahesacandra
Nyayaratna. Part II. 1885. 435
Ramayana niti ratnavali: Moral Gems from the Ramayana . . .
with Telugu, Tamil and English translations and explanations,
and with two essays in English on the greatness of the Ramayana
and on its chief esoteric meaning, the whole forming the best
primer of Aryan Morality and Religion. Edited by R. Sivasankara
Pandiah . . . Hindu Excelsior Series , No. VI. pp. [4], 24, 120, iv.
17 X11 cm.
Excelsior Press: Madras y 1886. 397
See Sanskrit Selections. 1887.
309
2122
Ramayana by ValmIki. 4. Selections — cont.
Crestomazia del Ramayana di ValmIki con notizie biblio-
grafiche e con estratti dal commento di Rama Varman per cura
di Paolo Emilo Pavolini. pp. [3], iii, 57 [3]. 23x15 cm.
G. Carnesecchi e Figli: Firenze , 1895. 9* H* 5
See Selections from Sanskrit Literature* 1900. 4* C* 40
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. 1900. 1844
Valmlki-ratnamulu . . . Amdhra-tatparya-visesarthamulugala
gramthamu . . . Gattupalli Sesacaryulace vrayabadi. Telugu char.
pp. [3], 16, 682. 17 xl3 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press: Madras, 1901. 6* B* 2
Ramayana-katha-samdohah or Readings from the R&m&yana
(Ayodhya kanda) by M. P. Oka and G. K. Modak . . . pp. [ii], 2,
2 [ii], 56, 8. i9 x 12 cm.
Ramchandra& Co.: Poona , 1915. San* B* 100
See Sanskrit Selections from the Ramayan and the
Mahabharat* [1918.] San* B* 124
See Rju-patha compiled by Isvaracandra Vidyasagara.
6th ed. * Part ii. 1921. San* B* 1130 (g)
La legende de Rlma et Sita extraite du Ramiyana de Valmiki
traduite du Sanscrit et rapportee avec une introduction et des
notes par Gaston Courtillier . . . Les Classiques de VOrient ,
Vol. XII. pp. 272 [2]. 23x15 cm.
Paris , 1927. San* D* 212
Sartha - Sri - Ramayana - subhasitani. Sampadaka Visnu
Vinayaka Paramjape, Pena. [Marathi] Bhasamtarakara
Bhalacamdra Samkara Sastrl Devasthali. 2nd ed. 1930. pp.
[4], 116.’ 18x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1930. San* B* 1013 {a)
Ramayana by ValmIki. 5. Parts: —
Bala-Ramayana
Carama-£loka-traya
Dasaratha-prana-tyaga
Laksmana-murcha
Satpksepa-Ramayana [also called Ramayana - katha -
samksepa].
Satya
Sita-sahasra-nama-stotra
Yaj nadatta-vadha
2123
Ramayana by ValmIki. 6. Complete Work. With Commentaries:—
: bhusana [also called S nig ara-tilaka] by Govindaraja:—
Srimad-Ramayanakhyo’yam gramthah . . . Sri-Mahesvara-
tlrthlya-Govimdarajlyakhya-vyakhya-dvaya-samucitah . . . Telugu
char . Vol. I, Bala-kanda to Ayodhya-kanda: pp. [1], 2, 22,
504. Vol. II, Aranya-kanda to Sundara-kanda: pp. 505-1053.
Vol. Ill, Yuddha-kanda:* * pp. 23-40, 1054-1478. Vol. IV,
Uttara-kanda: pp. 222. 27x22 cm.
Viveka-ratnakara Press: Madras , s.d . 18. L 1-4 & 5-8
- Other copies of Vol III . 18. K. 13 & 20. K. 9
. . . Sri-Ramayanakhyd’yam gramthah . . . Sri-Ramanujiyadi-
vyakhyana-stha-viSesa-visaya-sahita-Srl-Govimdarajlya-vyakhyaya
Tilakadi - vyakhyana - stha - visesa - visaya - sahita - Sri - MaheSvara -
tlrthiya-vyakhyaya ca samyojitah . . . Telugu char. Incomplete.
[Bala kanda to Aranya-kanda.] pp. [4], 16, 692. 29x22 cm.
Sarasvati-niiaya Press: Madras , 1883. 18. K. 12
Srimad-Valmlki-maharsina pranite ... Sri Ramayanakhye
prabandharaje . . . Rajasastrina . . . Sri Govindarajlya-MaheSvara-
tlrthlya-, Tilakakhya-vyakhyanaih, kvacitka-Ramanujiya-Muni-
Bhava - prakasika - Tani - Slokyakhya - vyakhyanaiS ca samyojya
samyak pariSodhitah. Grantha char. Incomplete. [Yuddha-kanda
missing.] Bala-kanda (1907): pp. [1], 2 [2], 406. Ayodhya-
kanda (1907): pp.' [1], [2], 407-1101. Aranya-kanda (1908):
pp. [1], 342. Kiskinda-kanda (1908): pp. [1], 6, 343-631.
Sundara-kanda (1910): pp. [i], 4, 356.
Sarasvatl-bhandagara Press: Madras , 1907-10.
20. K. 10, 11; 18. K. 17-19
- Uttara-kanda (1911): pp. [1], 7, 288. 29x22 cm.
Vani-bhusana Press: [Madras], 1911. 13. K. 10
Srimad ValmIki Ramayana a critical edition with the com¬
mentary of Sri Govindaraja and Extracts from many other
commentaries and readings . . . Edited . . . by J. R. Krishnacharya
and J. R. Vyasacharya . . . Bala-kanda: pp. [4], 255 + [1].
Ayodhya-kanda: pp. [4], 436. Aranya-kanda: pp. [4], 253 [1].
Kiskindha-kanda: pp. [4], 228. Sundara-kanda: pp. [4], 232.
Yuddha-kanda: pp. [4], 499. Uttara-kanda: pp. [4], 268.
27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, (Bombay): Kumbakonam , 1911.
13.1. 12-14
Ramayan of Valmiki with three commentaries called Tilaka,
Shiromani, and Bhooshana [and Ramayana-mahatmya] with
numerous readings and notes . . . Edited by Shastri Shrinivasa
Katti Mudholkara . . . Part I, Bala-kanda, 1912: pp. [3], 2,
14+[1], 401, plate. Part II, Ayodhya-kanda, 1913: pp. [4],
403-1040, plate. Part III, Aranya-kanda, 1914: pp. 3],
1041-1377, plate. Part IV, Kiskindha-kanda, 1915: pp. 3],
1379-1693, plate. Part V, Sundara-kanda, 1916: pp. [3],
1695-2037, plate. Part VI, Yuddha-kanda: pp. [2], 2039-2725.
Part VII, Uttara-kanda: pp. [3], 2727-3092, plates. 27 xl9 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1912-20. II. E. 1-7
See Ramayana by ValmIki : °tilaka by Ramavarman.
Telugu char. 1915. San. D. 59 (a-6)
2124
Ramayana by ValmIki. 6. Complete Work. With Commentaries
— cont .
: Siromani. See Ramayana by ValmIki: °bhusana by
Govindaraja. 1912-20. li. E. 1-7
: °tilaka by Ramavarman [also called Ramasarman and
Ramanuja]:—
Atha Srlman-Valmlki-Ramayane Bala-kandam prarabhyate.
Vol. I, Bala-kanda to Ayodhya-kanda: foil. [1], 120 [1], [1], 221
[2]. Vol. II, Aranya-kanda to Sundara-kanda: foil. [1], 116 [1],
[1], 113 [1], [1], *134 [1].‘ Vol. Ill, Yuddha-kanda to Uttara-
kanda: foil. [1], 247 [1], [1], 154 [1]. 38x15 cm. oblong.
Ganapta KrsnajI’s Press: Bombay , 1771 (1849). 24* E. 1-3
Ram ay an am . . . Maharsi-Valmlki-pranltam. Ramanuja-krta-
tlka-sametam . . . Sri-Hemacandra-Bhattacaryyena samsodhitam
[Vanga-]bhasantaritam . . . Vol. I, Bala-kanda: pp. [3], 2, 2, 573
[1] , 290. Vol. II, Part I, Ayodha-kanda: pp. [3], 2, 460, 220.
Vol. II, Part II, Ayodha-kanda: pp. 461-1015, 221-513.
Vol. III-IV, Aryanya-kanda to Kiskindha-kanda: pp. [3], 136,
457-528, 56, 217-264, 504, 257. [First few pages not in order.]
Vol. V, Sundara-kanda: pp. [3], 592, 291. Vol. VI, Part I,
Yuddha-kanda: pp.*[5], 576, 226. Vol. VI, Part II, Yuddha-
kanda: pp. 577-1130, 227-593. Vol. VII, Part I, Uttara-kanda:
pp.‘ [3], 360 [3], 94. Vol. VII, Part II, Uttara-kanda: pp. 361-716,
95-323. 22x14 cm.
ValmIki Press: Calcutta , 1791-1800 (1869-1878). 25. F. 10-18
Atha Srl-Valmlki-Ramayane Bala-kandam prarambhah. Vol. I,
Bala-kanda to Kiskindha-kanda: foil. [2], 107 [1], [2], 192 [1],
[2] , 98 [2], [2], 96 [2]. Vol. ii, Sundara-kanda to Uttara-kanda:
foil. [2], 114 [1], [2], 217 [1], [2], 137 [1]. ' 43x18 cm. obiong
s.L , 1795 (1873). 24. H. 1-2
- Vol. I, Bala-kanda to Kiskindha-kanda: foil. [2], 99
[1], [2], 179 [1], [2], 91 [1]| [2], 90 [2]. Vol. II, Sundara-kanda to
Uttara-kanda: foil. [2], 108 [2], [2], 206 [1], [2], 130 [1].
44 x 18 cm. oblong. s.L , 1802 (1880). 24. H. 3-4
Ramayanam . . . Srlman-Maharsi-Valmlki-pranltam . . .
§rimad-Ramanuja-Suri-krtaya Ramayana-tilaka-tikaya sametam
Vanganuvada-sahitan ca. Srl-Kallnarayana Sanyalena samgrhl-
tam. Sarvva-ldstra-samgraha. pp. [1], 644, 8, 104, 31 [1], 381,
8, 289-320, 73-152 [1], 3, 321-333 [1], 3, 153-197, 24. 21 x 14 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Mymensingh, 1803 (1881). 1017
- pp. [1], 4, 2, 354 [1], 5, 151. 1803 (1881). 626
See Ramayana by ValmIki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
Telugu char. 1883. 18. K. 12
Ramayanam. Srlman-Maharsi-Valmlki-viracitam. Srlmad-
Ramanuja-krta-Ramayana-Tilakabhidha-tika-sametam . . . Bala-
kanda to Lanka-kanda. Incomplete, pp. [1], 2, 125, 222, 112,
11 i, 132, 6. 25x17 cm.
VangavasI Press: Calcutta, 1294 (1884). 1004
2125
Ramayana by ValmIki. 6. Complete Work. With Commentaries
— cont.
x °tilaka by Ramavarman— cont.
Atha Srl-Valmlki-Ramayane Balakamda-prarambhah. Vol. I,
Bala-kanda to Kiskindha-kanda: foil. [2], 81 [2], [2], 149 [2],
[2], 80 [lj, [2], 78 [1]. Vol. il, Sundara-kanda to Uttara-kanda:
foil. [2], 90 [2], [2], 172 [1], [2], 109 [3]. 38x19 cm. oblong.
Gopal Narayen & Co.'s Press: Bombay, 1886. 24* G. 2-3
The Ramayana of Valmiki. With the commentary (Tilaka) of
Rama . . . Edited by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Part I, Bala-
kanda to Kiskindha-kanda: pp. [3], 20, 731, 4. Part II, Sundara-
kanda to Uttara-kanda: pp. [3], 24, 690, 4. 27 xl9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1888. 29* L 7-8
See Ramayana by Valmiki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
Granthachar. 1907-11. 20. K. 10-11;* 18. K. 17-19; 13. K. 10
See Ramayana by ValmIki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
1912-1920. ' * * 11. E. 1-7
Valmiki-maharsi-pranitam Srimad-Ramayanam . . . Sri-
Ramanujiyadi-vy akhyana-visesa-visaya-sahita-Sri-Govindarajiya-
vy akhyay a, Tilakadi - vyakhyana - stha - visesa - visaya - sahita - Sri -
Mahesvaratirthiya-vyakhyaya ca samyojitam . . . Telngu char.
Vol. I, 1915: pp. [1], xxvii, 1275. Vol. II, 1915: pp. [1], 4, xxvi
[1], 1173 [1]. 25x18 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1915. San. D. 59 ( a, b)
x °tippana by T. R. Krsnacarya. Srimad Valmiki Ramayana
according to the southern readings. With footnotes . . . Edited
by T. R. Krishnacharya . . . Vol. I: pp. [3], 4, plate, 410.
Vol. II: pp. [3], 4, 444. 28x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1905. 19. 1.10-11
: °vyakhya [also called Mahesvaratlrthiya] by
MahesvaratIrtha :—
See Ramayana by ValmIki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
Telugu char . s.d. 18.1. 1-4 & 5-8
See Ramayana by ValmIki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
Telugu char . 1883. 18. K. 12
See Ramayana by Valmiki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
Grantha char. 1907-11. 20. K. 10-11; * 18. K. 17-19; 13. K. 10
See Ramayana by ValmIki : °tilaka by Ramavarman.
Telugu char. 1915. San. D. 59 {a, b)
Ramayana by ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections. With
Commentaries :—
: °bhusana [also called Srngara-tilaka] by Govindaraja:—
. . . Srimad-Valmiki-Maharsi-pranitah Uttara-Srl-Rama-
yanakhyd’yam gramthah. Sri-Govimdarajiya-vyakhyanena sakam.
Telugu char. pp. [2], 32, 140. 28x22 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1871. 20. K. 8
. . . Sri-Ramayana Sumdara-kamdah . . . Sri-Ramanujiyadi-
vyakhyana - stha - visesa - visaya - sahita - Sri - Govimdarajiya -
vyakhyaya Tilakadi - vyakhyana - stha - visesa - visaya - sahita - Sri -
Mahesvaratirthiya-vyakhyaya ca samyojitah . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 168. 29x22 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1881. 18. K. 7
2126
Ramayana by ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections. With Com¬
mentaries — cont.
x Kalpa-vallika by Bommakanti Narasimha Sastrin [also
called Bommakanti Nrsimha Sastrin]. Kalpa vallika. An original
commentary of Valmiki-Ramayanam by Brahmasri Bommakanti
Narasimha Sastriar of Cocanada. Telugu char . Parts 3-5.
Ayodhya-kanda. pp. [2], 4, 69, 3. Title from the cover.
22x14 cm.
Albert Press: Nallore, 1925. San* D* 1079/3-5
: Prakasika by Sahadeva Sarman. Valmiklya-Ramayana-
Sundara-kandam. Aditah panca-sargatmakam . . . §ri-Sahadeva-
Sarmana racitaya Prakasikakhyaya vyakhyaya samullasitam.
Vani-vilasa-grantha-mdla, No. 1. pp. 148. 23x15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1928. San* D* 936 ( h )
: Ramayanasyaika-slokasya vyakhya by MaithilIsarana
. . . Srl-Maithilasarane[na] . . . krta Srimad-Ramayanasyaika-
slokasya vyakhya prarambhah . . . foil. [1], 31 [1]. 31 xl2 cm.
oblong.
New Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1934 (1877). 921
: Rasa-nisyandini by P. KrsnaSastrin Yajvan. Srlmat
Parittiyur Krsnasastri-Yajvana viracita Rasa-nisyamdiny-akhya,
Srlmad-Ramayana-vyakhya. Grantha char. pp. 28. Title from
the cover. 20 x 13 cm.
Sudarsana Press: Madras, 1908. 3618
: Rasayana-bimba by Narayana § arman (D.). (Srlmat-
Sumdara - kamde pamcatrimsas sargah [Kannada - tatparya -
sametah].) [Sundara-kanda, Sargas 25-68.] Kanarese char.
pp. 483-899. [Without title page and covers. Title from the
heading.] s.l. , [1913 ?] San* D* 871
: °tilaka by Ramavarman [also called RamaSarman and
Ramanuja]:—
Ramayanam Balakanda Cantos (I-XIII) with the commentary
of Ramanuja edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A.
pp. 113. Title from the cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1874. 1002
- pp. 72. 20x12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta, 1875. 166
Valmiki-Ramayanam . . . Ramanuja-krta-tlka-sametam . . . Srl-
Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtya prakasitam . . .
[Bala-kanda 26-35.] pp. [1], 45. 20x13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta, 1877. 321
- pp. [1], 46. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta, 1878. 1002
- pp. [1], 30. 22 x 13 cm.
Sara-sudha-nidhi Press: Calcutta, 1881. 1002
See Ramayana by ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections. With
Commentaries: °bhusana by GovIndaraja. Telugu char.
1881. * 18* K* 7
2127
Ramayana by Valmiki. 7. Parts and Selections. With. Com¬
mentaries— cont .
: °tani-slokI-vyakhya:—
. . . SrI-Ramayana-tani-slokl-vyakhya . . . Telugu char.
pp. [2], 239. 22x14 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, [ 1911]. 25* D* 31
Sri Ramayana-tani-clokam. Srlvatsacakravartti, Apinava Patta
Pana, Ra. Ve. Kirusnamacariyaral totukkipattu. Tamil , Grantha
and Nagari char. Parti: pp. 64. Part 2: pp. 64-128. Part 3:
pp. 129-212. Title from cover of Part 1. 21 x 13 and 24 x 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1920.
San* D* 617 (/e); San* D* 966 0)
t °vyakhya by K. DeSikacarya. Srlmad-Ramayanantargata-
Ramam Dasaratham viddhlti-sloka-vyakhya . . . Kapisthalam
Desikacarya-caranair-anugrhlta. Telugu char. pp. 19. Title
from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Van! Press: Bezwada, 1915. San* B* 161
: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Ramayana . . .
edited with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara,
B.A. [Balakanda Cantos, 1-77.] pp. [2], 518. Title from the
cover. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Calcutta , 1886. 26* C* 20
: °vyakhya by JIvarama Sarman. Ramayana-Mahabharatayoh
prathama - parlksa - sankalitamsah. JIvarama - Sarmma - pranlta -
vyakhyaya sahitah. 3rd ed. pp. 76. 15x12 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press: Moradabad, 1916. San* A* 1
: °vyakhya by MahesvaratIrtha. See Ramayana by
ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections with Commentaries:
°bhusana by Govindaraja. Telugu char. 1887. 18* K* 7
Ramayana-campu by Sundaravalli . . . Sumdaravallya viracitam
SrI-Ramayana-campu-kavyam. Telugu char. pp. 4, 324.
21 x 14 cm.
SrI-Nyasa-vidya Press : Bangalore, 1916. 16*1*19
Ramayana-katha-samdohah* See Ramayana by ValmIki
4. Selections. 1915. ’ San* B* 100
Ramayana-katha-samksepa* See Samksepa-Ramayana*
Ramayana-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]:—
See Ramayana by Valmiki: °bhusana by Govindaraja.
1912-20. * * ' 11* E* 1-7
See Ramayana by Valmiki. 1927. San* B* 893 (1-10)
48
2128
Ramayana-manjari by Ksemendra. The Ramayana-manjari of
Kshemendra. Edited by Pandit Bhanadatta Sastri . . . and
Ka6in&th P&ndurang Parab. Kavyamala, No. 83. pp. [3], 4, 509.
21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1903. 28* G. 6-7
Ramayana-niti-ratnavali. See Ramayana by ValmIki.
4. Selections. 1886. 397
Ramayana-patha-niyama. See Ramayana by ValmIki. 1. Com¬
plete Work. Without Commentaries. 1928-29.
Sam B. 1253/1-5
Ramayana-rahasya compiled by Radhakrsna. Ramayana-
rahasya (pp. 1-28) aura [Radhakrsna krta] Jagannatha-nava-
ratna (pp. 2130) Srl-Krsna-prarthana (pp. 31-32) Jnana-vijnapana
(pp. 37-39) Aparadha-ksamapana (pp. 39-40) Pandita Radhakrsna
GosvamI [dvara sampadita tatha samkalita]. pp. 40. 15x11 cm.
oblong.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore, 1870. 1666 & 2053
Ramayana-rasayana by Isanacandra Sena. Ramayana-rasayanam
. . . Sriya Isanacandra-Sena-Kaviranjanena likhitam . . . pp. [11,
2,310. 18x12 cm.
Kamala Press: Calcutta , 1830 (1909). 20* B* 20
Ramayana-salyoddhara by Rama Subrahmanya Sastrin. See
Rama-krta-Nala-setu-nirnaya by R. S. 5. Grantha char.
[1917.] * ’ Sam A. 2 (m)
Ramayana-samgraha* Bava-prabodhanavum Samasa-cakravum
Sri-Ramodantavum Ramayana-samgrahavum . . . Malayalam
char. pp. 53. 13 x 10 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press: s.l., 1876. 457
Ramayana-samgraha compiled by Ramanuja Vaiyakarana. See
Sabda-manjarL Telugu char . 1874. LA« 18
Ramayana-sara by Dadhirama Sarman Marasini. See Rama-
caritamrta [also called R.] by D. S. M.
Ramayana-sara attributed to Agnivesa. See Grantha-ratna-
mald. Vol. III. 1889. 16. D. 26
Ramayana-sara-samgraha-vivarana . . . Ramayana-sara-
samgraha - Bharata - sara - samgraha - vivaranabhidhanam stotra -
dvayam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 51. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1872. 2. L. 28
Ramayana-tatparya-samgraha-stotra by Appayya DIksita . . .
Srlmad-Appaya-Dlksita . . . viracitam Srl-Ramayana-tatparya-
samgraha-stotram nama prakaranam. Grantha char. pp. [1],
27 [1]. 22x13 cm.
Brahma-vidya Press: Chidambaram, 1888. 29
2129
Ramaya^as, compiler . Sanatana-dharma-bhaskara.
Rama-yasoghana-sara-surabhi. See Sahitya-ratnakara [also
called R.].
Ramayatna Ojha:—
Jyotisa-sutra attributed to Jaimini: °tlka by R. O.
Udu-daya-pradlpa: °tlka by R. O.
Rama-yatra-paddhati by MaheSadatta Tripathin. (Atha §rl-
Rama-yatra-paddhatih.) pp. 8. No title page. Title from
heading of first page. 15x10 cm.
Navala-kiSora Press: Lucknow , 1918. San. B. 929 (t)
Ramayogin. Adrsta-phala-parij nana.
Ramayogin, compiler . Vaidikacarya-nirnaya.
Ramayogin AvadhOta. Siddha-duta.
RamayogIndra. See Svatmarama [also called R.].
Rambha-manjarl by Nayacandra Suri: tippana. Rambha-
manjari-natika Nayacandra-Suri-krta . . . Pracina-Samskrta-
tlppanl-sahita Ramacandra-Sastrina . . . Vidvat-pani-grahana-
yogya krta . . . pp. [1], 2, 7, 45, 2, 26. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1889. 398
Rambha-&uka-samvada:—
Rambha Shukha samvada. Translated jointly in the [Marathi]
vernacular by Messrs. Ganesh Anant Shastri Abhyankar, and
Vinayak Parashuram Bahre . . . pp. [5], 5 [1], 21. 15x12 cm.
Oriental Press: Bombay y 1873. 421
Rambha-suka-samvadavu. [Kannada artha sahitavu.] Kanarese
char . pp. 20. Title from the cover. 16x11 cm.
Bharat! Press: [Bombay] y 1888. 420
Rambha-suka-samvadah Radha-Krsna-samvadaS ca . . .
Pandita - Jvalaprasada - MiSra - viracitaya Padartha - bhavartha -
bodhinya [Hindl-]bhasa-tlkaya samvalitan. pp. [2], 53 [1].
16x13 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay y 1957 (1900). 2347
. . . Rambha-suka-samvadah Radha-Krsna-samvadas ca . . .
Mahavlraprasada-Tripathina . . . vinirmitaya [Hindl-]bhasa-
tlkaya vibhusitah. pp. [1], 4, 38. 18x12 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares y 1907. San. B. 340
Srmgara - vedamta - rasa - pradhana - bhutam Rambha - 6uka -
samvadam. Amdhra-tatparya-sahitam. Sattanur-Visvanatha-
Sastrina pariskrtam. Telugu char .
Sastra-samjivinl Press: Madras y 1910. 3492
2130
Rambha-suka-samvada— cont.
Rambha-Suka-samvadah Radhakrsna-samvadas ca [Sltarama-
sastri-Pandita-Vasatirama-krta-Hindi-] bhasarthanuvada-sama-
lamkrtau. pp. 31 [1]. 17x12 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). San* B* 809 (j)
Kannada-vardhika sat-padi Rambha-suka-samvada . .
Kanarese char. pp. [2], 28 [1]. Title from the cover. 12x9 cm.
Victoria Press: Manjesvar , 1916. San* A* 34 (e)
. . . Jvala-prasada-Misra-krta-Rambha-Suka-samvadah Radha-
Krsna-samvada-[HindI-]bhasa-tika-sahitah ... pp. 44. 16 x 12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). San* B* 153 (/)
Rambha-suka-samvada. Sri-Radha-Krsna-samvadas ca Pam.
Sri Mahablraprasada-Tripathlna sahityacaryyena vinirmitaya
[Hindi-] bhasa-tikaya vibhusitah. pp. 24. Title from the cover.
17 X12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , [1920]; Star of India Press:
Benares , [1927]. San* B* 824 (c), (d )
Rambha-§uka-sambada. Radha-Krsna-sambada. [Hindi-]bhasa
tika sahita. Reprint, pp. 30. Title from the cover. 16x12 cm.
Sambhu Printing Works: Benares y 1920. San* B* 915 (A)
Rambles in Scripture Land* See Brhad-dharma-purana*
Vol. I. 1915. 23* C* 38
Ramendramohana Bose, ed. Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
1931. San* B* 1133
Ramesacandra Bhattacarya, ed. Mudra-Raksasa by Visakhadatta:
Sisya-bodhinI by SatI^acandra KavyatIrtha. 1919.
San* D* 241
Ramesacandra Datta. Rg-veda: °bhasya by R. D.
transl .:—
Epics and Lays of Ancient India* 1903. 18* C* 26
Ramayana by ValmIki. 3. Abridgments. 1902. 4* B* 39
Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections. 1905. 4* B* 50
ed. Rg-veda* (1884.) 20 E* 10
RameSacandra Datta and others, compilers. Hindu-sastra*
Parti. (1894.) 1098
2131
Ramesacandra VedantatIrtha:—
Advaya-taraka Upanisad: Commentary by R. V.
Aksa-malika Upanisad: °anvaya by R. V.
Ekaksara Upanisad: Commentary by R. V.
Sarata Upanisad: Commentary by R. V.
Skanda Upanisad: Commentary by R. V.
Tripada-vibhuti Upanisad: Commentary by R. V.
Ramesasuri, son of, Yamunastaka*
Ramesvara, son of Anandanatha Subrahmanya. Parasurama-
kalpa-sutra: °vrtti [also called Saubhagyodaya] by R.
Ramesvara Bhatta. Siva-mahimnah-stotra by Puspadanta:
°anvaya by R. B.
- ed. and transl. {Hindi ):—
Devi-mahatmya* 1976 (1919).
Ratnavali by Harsadeva. 1895.
RAMESVARADATTA £ ARMAN:—
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Vidya by R. £.
Vinatl-vinoda: °tlka*
- ed. Prcta-manjarl compiled by Chotu Misra. [1926.]
San* F* 166 (d)
Ramesvara-mahat my a [from the Skanda-purana]. See Tlrtha-
yatra-nirupana compiled by Balirama Sarman. 1st and
3rd ed. 1920. ‘ San* B* 826 (a), (b)
Ramesvara Sarman, compiler. Samklrtana-stotra-mala*
Ramesvara Sarvabhauma. Hari-kathamrta-sara-bhiksu-gita*
Ramesvara Sivayogibhaskara. Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi
Bhaskara: Mlmamsartha-samgraha-kaumudl by R. S.
Ramesvara Suri. Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini: SubodhinI by R. £.
Rammohun Roy, Raja. See Ramamohana Raya, Raja.
San* D* 365
1061
2132
Ramodanta:—
SrI-Ramodantam. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 11. 21x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: [Calicut?], s.d. 454
See Ramayaiia-samgraha* Malayalatn char. 1876. 457
Ramottara-tapanlyopanisad* See Rama-tapanlya Upanisad*
Ramyadeva Bhatta. Bhavopahara by Cakrapaninatha: °vivarapa
by R. B.
Ramya-jamatj>muny-astottara-sata-namavali* See Varavara-
muni-sataka by Devaraja Acaryavarya: °vyakhyana by
VIraraghava. [1908.] 18* BB* 1
Ranacchodastaka by JIvanjI Gosvamin. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
RanachodajI Uddhavaji, ed. Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata.]. 1912. 22* H* 22
Raga-dipika by Kumaraganaka. The RanadipM of Kumaraganaka
edited by K. SambaSiva Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
No. 95; Sri Setu Lak$mi Prasada-mdld } No. 7. pp. [3], 2, 3, 25.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1928. San* D* 163/95
Ranaghata sanatana dharmmotsahinl sabhara caturtha
adhivesana* [Sanskrit and Bengali.] pp. 19. Title from the
cover.
V.P.M. Press: Calcutta , 1296 (1888). 394
Ranahara-maha-stava-raja by Jayasamkara. Atha Sri-Ranahara-
maha-stava-raja-prarambhah. foil. [1], 16 [1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
United Printing Press: Ahmedabad, [1887], 448
Ranasimgu-carita by Manavikrama, Kavi, Rajakumara. See
Sfngara-manjarl-mapdana by Manavikrama, Kaviraja ,
Kumar a. Grantha and Malay alam char. (1890.) 390
RanaSri SuratasimhajI Alubhai, compiler. Yajur-vedlya-nitya-
karmavali*
Randle (Herbert Niel). Fragments from Dinnaga* 1926.
Rangacarya. Nirnaya-sudha-samudra*
2133
Rangacarya, Kurucci :—
Van-satharati-yatlndra-padya-prathamya-vada
Van-sathavairl-gadya
Rangacarya, Malur , Rao Bahadur . Bharati-suprabhata.
- ed. and transl .:—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. Vol. I. (Revised
Reprint.) 1915. 22* H. 2
Sarva-siddhanta-samgraha attributed to Samkara Acarya.
1909. ’ 22. H. 19
- ed ,:—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. °bhasya by
Ramanuja: Tatparya-candrika by Venkatanatha Vedant-
acarya. Parts 1-2. 1907. San. D. 107
Kavyadarsa by Dandin: °vyakhya by TarunavAcaspati.
1910. *23.C. 13
Rupavatara by DharmakIrti. [1908.] 1927.
21. B.36; San. B. 1255/1-2
Vararuca-samgraha by Vararuci: °tlka. 1910. 3603
- joint transl. Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: SrI-bhasya by
Ramanuja. Vol. I. 1899. 19. E. 28 & 29
Rangacarya (K.), Panditaratha . Bhrama-nirasa.
■ joint ed .:—
Apastamba-dharma-sutra: Ujjvala by Haradatta Mi^ra.
1898. 25. BB. 4
Dhatu-patha [Paniniya]: Dhatu-vrtti by Sayana.
1894-1903. * * * 24. BB. 15-18
Mandala-Brahmana Upanisad: Raja-yoga-bhasya by
Sadananda Avadhuta. 1899. 24. BB. 19
Sankaracharya's Miscellaneous Works. 1898-99.
24. BB. 20-23
Taittirlya Aranyaka: °bhasya by Bhaskara Mi^ra. 1902
24. BB. 24-26
Taittiriya-samhita: Jnana-yajna by Bhaskara Mi^ra.
1894-98. ‘ 24. BB. 3-14
Rangacarya (P. V.). See Venkatarangacarya, Paravastu [also
called P. V. R.].
2134
Rangacarya (S.), and Srinivasa Aiyar (V.):—
Campu-Ramayana by Bhoja: Tattva-darsika by S. R.
and V. S. A.
Panca-bana-vi j aya
Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Sa-hrdaya-hfdayanandini
by S. R. and V. S. A.
Rangacarya Balakrsna Raddi, ed. and comm. Mrc-chakatika by
Sudraka: Raja-vlthika by R. B. R. 1909. 21 ♦ D. 17 & 18
- ed. Nyaya-sara by Bhasarvajna. 1922. San* D. 217
- joint ed. and comm. Kavyadarsa by Dandin: Prabha*
1919-20. 5* H. 12-13
Rangacarya-gunavaly-anudhy ana by Sundararamana. See
Rupavatara by DharmakIrti. 1927. San. B. 1255/1, 2
Rangacarya Svamin:—
Durjana-kari-pancanana
Durjana-mukha-bhanga-capetika
Guru-parampara
Vaisya-samdhya-tarpaija
Rangadevy-ady-asta-sakhl-dhyana. See Vcdanta-kama-dhenu
by Nimbarka. 1925. San. B. 826 (/)
Ranganatha. Mallika-maruta by Uddanda Kavi: °vyakhyana
by R.
Ranganatha [also called Mayuresvara]. VikramorvasI by Kalidasa:
Prakasika by R.
Ranganatha, son of Ballala Daivajna. Surya-siddhanta by
Bhaskara Acarya: Gudhartha-prakasa by R.
Ranganatha, son of Srivatsanka Kurattarvan. See Parasara Bhatta
[ also called R.].
Ranganatha, son of Vehkatesa Deiika :—
Ranganatha-mangala
Ranganatha-suprabhatastaka
Ranganatha, son of Vrajanatha Siiri. Karpura-stava attributed to
Mahakala: °dlpika by R.
Ranganatha Acarya:—
Ramanuja-stotra
Ukti-nisthabharanoddyota
2135
Ranganatha Arya (P. V.). Sarva-dhatuka-la-kara.
Ranganathacarya (P. V.). See Venkatarangacarya, Paravastu
[also called P. V. R.].
Ranganatha-mangala by Ranganatha, son of Venkateta Deiika.
See Vedantadesika-vaibhava-prakasika by Ramanujadasa,
Mahacdrya. [1879.] 3* C. 6
Ranganatha-paduka-sahasra by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya.
See Paduka-sahasra by V. V.
Ranganatha Panditaraja. See Ranganatha, son of Vrajanatha
Sun.
Ranganatha Sakharama Lale, compiler. Visa-manjarL
Ranganatha Sastrin. Pratah-smarana*
Ranganatha Sastrin Vaidya, ed .:— '
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °vrtti by HaridIksita.
1917. ‘ 27. K- 21
Gayatrl-purascarana-paddhati. 1914. 27. K. 11
Jyotir-nibandha by Sivaraja. 1919. 27. K. 26
Samksepa-sarlraka by Sarvajnatman Mahamuni :
SubodhinI by Purusottama Diksita. 1918. 27. K. 22
Smrty-artha-sara by Sridhara Acarya. 1912. 27. K. 8
Vakya-vrtti by Samkara Acarya: Prakasika by Visvesvara
Pandita. i915. 27. K. 14
Ranganatha Sathakopa [or Van Sathakopa, also called Karakkurucci
Venkatakrsnamacarya]. See Venkatakrsnamacarya, Karakkurucci.
Ranganathastaka. See Kaisika-mahatmya [from the Varaha-
purana]. ‘*(1872-3.) 12. C. 21
Rahganatha-stotra by Parasara Bhatta:—
See Guna-ratna-kosa by Parasara Bhatta. Telugu char.
1870. ’ * 1487
See Ksama-sodasI by Vedacarya: °vyakhya. Grantha and
Tamil char. 1911. 3434
Ranganathastottara-sata-namavalL See Rama-sahasra-nama-
stotra. Telugu char. 1875. 2. B. 38
Ranganatha-suprabhatastaka by Ranganatha, son of Venkatesa
Desika. See Vedantadesika - vaibhava - prakasika by
Ramanujadasa, Mahacarya. [1879.] 3. C. 6
Ranganatha Svamin (P. V.), ed. Akhyata-candrika by Bhattamalla.
1904. 8. C. 24
2136
Ranganatha Tatacarya. LaksmI-kumarodaya*
Rangaraja Acarya, Ubhaya. Hamsa-samde&a by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: °praka£a by R. A.
Rangaraja-stava by ParaSara Bhatta, son of Vatsahka: —
. . . Sri-ParaSara-Bhattaruvaru sayimcina Srl-Ramgaraja-
stavamu. Telugu char. pp. [2], 56. 14x11 cm.
Sri-niketana Press: Madras y 1870. 1487*
. . . Sri ParaSara Bhattar arulicceyta Sri Rankaraja-stavam . . .
Ve. Anna Appankaral ittarujappatta mani-pravala vyakhya-
yanattutan. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [2], 192. 22x14 cm.
Sri-niketana Press: Madras , [1896]. 12* F* 8
. . . Sri-Parasara-Bhattaryaih prasaditah Sri-Rariga-raja-
stavah. Sri-Kantopayantr-Muni-prasadita UpadeSa-ratna-mala.
Sri-Devarajacarya-viracitam Sri-Varavara-Muni-Satakam. Ete
granthah [itaras ca granthante samavistah] Pam. Bhagavatacaryena
samSodhitah. pp. 104. 16x12 cm.
Srl-Venkate6vara Press: Bombay , 1965 (1908). 5* C* 21
See Panca-stava by KureSamisra. Grantha char. 1913.
3434
: °vyakhya by Venkata Acarya . . . Sri-ParaSara-Bhattaraka-
pranltah . . . Sri-Ramgaraja-stavakhya-prabandhah, Sri Venkata-
carya-viracita-vyakhyana-sahitah. pp. [1], 129. 22x14 cm.
Sri-niketana Press: Madras , 1879. 16* E* 35
Rangaramanuja :—
Anandavally-upanisat-prakasika [also called Brahmavalll-p.]
[from the Taittiriya Upanisat-prakaSika by R.]. See Taittirlya-
Upanisad: prakasika by R.
Bhfgupanisat-prakasika [also called Bhrguvalli-prakasika]
[from the Taittiriya Upanisat-prakasika by R.]. See Taittiriya
Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sarlraka-sastrartha-
dipika by R.
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: SrI-bhasya by Ramanuja
S ruta-prakasika by SudarSanacarya : Bhava-praka&ika by R.
Brahma-valll-prakasika [also called Anandavally-upanisat-
prakasika] [from the Taittiriya Upanisat-prakaSika by R.]. See
Taittiriya Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad: °prakaSika by R.
Chandogya Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Katha Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Kena Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Mundaka Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Prasna Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Taittiriya Upanisad: °prakasika by R.
Taittirlyopanisan-Narayanlya-prasna [from the Taittiriya
Upanisad]: °bhasya by R.
2137
Rangaramanuja, Koliyalam . Madhu-vidya-marga-darpana*
Rangaramanuja, Mahadeiika: —
Guna-dosa-darpa^a
Ukti-nistha-paritra^a
Rangaramanuja Acarya, Srimusnam Tirumafoi-nallan: —
Nyasa-pari&uddhi-vimarsana
Nyasollasa by Viraraghava: °bhava-pradlpika by R.
Ranga Ramanujacarya. Sat-sampradaya-vadavalyam nyasa-
nistha-vimarsa-vadal^*
Rangaramanujacarya (J.), transl. Maha-bharata* Selections.
1890. 429
Rangaramanuja-Mahadesika-mangala-malika. compiled by
M. S. Ramanuja Tatacarya. See Rahasya-traya-sara-guru-
parampara compiled by M. S. R. T. [1927.] San* D* 1030 ( b )
Ranga^aya Kavi, son of A. Subrahmanya. Narayanananda-laharL
Ranga-stotra* See Stotra-ratna-mala* Kanarese char . Part II.
1932. San* B* 780 (/)
Rangasvamin Bhattacarya, Phanipuram , compiler . Alaya-
nityarcana-paddhati: Dipika*
Rangasvamin Diksita (C. K.), ed. San-marga-dipika* 1921.
San* B* 430
Rangiah Naidu (P. R.). Brahmopasana*
RangIladasa (L.), compiler . Kamgresa-gita*
Rangoj! Bhatta. Advaita-cintamai^i*
Rankana-muni-caritamrta by Vaisnavadasa Svamin. Srimad-
Rankanapati- . . . Rankana-muni-caritamrtam . . . SrT-Gane6a-
Ramanuja-Srl-Vaisnavadasa-Svamina vinirmitam [Hindl-bhasa-
tikopetam]. pp. 18 [6], 69. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). San* C* 156 (d)
Ra-pratyahara-mandana by Ramacandra Pathaka. Ra-pratya-
hara-mandanam. Arthac Chekhara-matopamarddana-purahsaram
Kayyatadi-mataprojjivanam . . . Pandita-Ramacandra-Pathakonni-
tam . . . pp. [1], 19 [1]. 20x13 cm.
Kashika Press: Benares , 1943 (1886). 396
Rasabdhi-maha-kavya by DevakInandana, son of Raghunatha.
Rasabdhi-maha-kavyam. Sri- Raghunathatmaja- Sri-Devakinan-
dana - prakatitam. Bharata - martanda - Vedanta - Bhattacarya -
Pandita-Gattulaldjl-grantha-maldy No. 3. pp. 111. Title from the
cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1923. San* B* 520 (a)
2138
Rasabhivyaktika by Svayamprakasa Yati. See Advaita-
makaranda by LaksmIdhara: R* by S. Y.
Rasa-candamsu [also called Rasa-ratna-samgraha] by Datta
Ballala Borakara [also called Datta Vaidya]:—
S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha-Rasa-camdamsu. Athava Rasa-ratna-
samgraha. Sampadaka Vaidyaraja Datto Ballala Borakara . . .
pp. 22, 502 (i), plate. 23 x 13 cm.
Yasavanta Press: Poona , 1919. San* C* 325
- 2nd ed. pp. 24, 504. 23 x 13 cm.
Hanumana Press: Poona, 1928. San* D* 741
Rasa-candrika by Visvesvara Pandeya. Rasachandrika by Parbatiya
Pandit Vishweswar Pandeya. Edited by Pandit Vishnuprasad
Bhandari. Haridasa-Samskrta-grantha-mala, No. 53. pp. [4],
8, 91 +[1]. 24 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1926. San* D* 388/53
Rasa-cintamani by Anantadeva Suri :—
. . . Anantadeva Suri-viracita-Rasa-cintamanih . . . Pandita
Muralidhara-Sarma-viracita-[HindI-] bhasa-tika-sahitah. pp. 8,
206. 25 x 17 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1967 (1911). 21*J*28
Anantadeva Suri viracita s[a-MarathI-bhas]artha Rasa-cimta-
mani. pp. [l]+3, 168. 22x12 cm.
Hanumana Press: Poona , 1925. San* D* 556
Rasadhyaya: °tlka* Rasadhyayah tikaya samvalitah. Pandita-
Ramakrsna-Sarmana sampaditah. Kashi Sanskrit Series (Haridas
Sanskrit Granthamala ), No. 79. pp. [2], 68. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1930. San* D* 388/79
Rasa-gangadhara by Jagannatha: Guru-marma-prakasa by
Nagesa Bhatta:—
Rasagang^dhara ... by Pandit Jagannatha, with a commentary
called Gurumarmaprakasa by Nagesa Bhatta. Edited by
Mahamhopadhyaya Pandit Gangadhara Sastri. . . Benares Sanskrit
Series, Nos. 12, 17, 20,‘ 25, 28, 30, 33, 37, 71. pp. [1], 2, 4, 824,
12,2. 23x14 cm.
Benares Press: Benares, 1885-1903. 28* BB* 16
The Rasagangadhara. Of Jagannatha Pandita. With the
commentary of Nagesa Bhatta. Edited by Pandit Durgapras&d
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamdla, No. 12. pp. [3], 8,
4, 522 [1], 4. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1888. 28* E* 5-6
2139
Rasa-glta* See Glta-granthavalL [1911.] 21* F* 19
Rasa-hrdaya-tantra by Govinda Acarya Modha: Mugdhava-
bodhini by Caturbhuja Misra:—
. . . Rasa hridaya tantra by Govind Bhagavatpad. With the
commentary of Mugdhavabodhini by Chaturbhooja MiSra.
Edited by Trimbak Gurunath Kale and Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji
Acharya. Ayurvediya Granthamala , No. 1. pp. [3], 7, 7, 4, 135.
22x13 cm. ff
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. Sam C* 303 & 9♦ C* 21
Srlmad-Govinda-Bhagavatpada-viracitam Rasa-hrdaya-tantram
Srl-Caturbhuja-Misra-viracitaya Mugdhavabodhim-samakhyaya
vyakhyaya samullasitam. Kale ityup ahva-Gurunath atmaja-
Tryambakena tatha Acaryopahvena Trivikramatmajena Yadava-
Sarmana sampaditam . . . Sriman-jayadeva-Vidyalankarena
tippanya samupaskrtam . . . pp. [2], 6, 5, 175, 4. 22x13 cm.
Bombay Samskrta Press: Lahore , 1927. Sam D* 696
Rasa-jala-nidhL See Rasa-vidya-maharnava^ Part I. [1929.]
Sam D* 1237/1
Rasa-jala-nidhi compiled by Bhudeva Mukhopadhyaya. Rasa-
jala-nidhi or Ocean of Indian Chemistry and Alchemy . . .
compiled in Sanskrit by Rasacharya Kaviraj Bhudeb Mookerji
. . . with English translation by the author. Vol. I: pp. [1], iii
[1], xv [2], 4, 2, 350, v, 8. Vol. II: pp. [2], 5, 7+[2], 8, 296, 25,
3. Vol. Ill: pp. xvii, 16, 390, 8. 22x14 cm.
Navavibhakar Press: Calcutta , 1926-30. Sam D* 418/1-3
Rasa-kadambinL See Amaru-sataka by Amaru. 1871. 7* B* 5
Rasa-kaumudI by Jnanacandra Sarman. Rasa-kaumudI . . .
Jnanacandra-Sarmana viracita . . . Pandita-Jivananda-Sarma-
tanujena Ghildiyalopahvena Sadananda-Sarmmana Pranacaryena
parisodhita . . . pp. 5+[l], 39. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , 1980 (1923). Sam D* 799 ( d )
Rasa-kaustubha by VenIdatta . . . Rasa-kaustubhah . . . Venidatta-
viracitah . . . Sri-Lekhanatha-Sarmmana tippany-adibhih sama-
lankrtya svaklya-racita-Varsaharsa-kavyena sayyumktikrtya
samsodhya ca . . . prakasikrtah. pp. 96. 20 X13 cm.
RameSvara Press: Darbhanga, 1314 (1906). 3618
Rasa-krlda* See Rasa-pancadhyayl [also called R.; from the
Bhagavata-purana].
Rasa-krlda-stotra attributed to Samkara Acarya. See Govinda-
staka by Samkara Acarya: °tippana by Anandagiri. 1915.
San^ AJt (e)
Rasa-krlda-varnana-varna-kramarya by JIvanajI Gosvamin.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
2140
Rasa-kriya compiled by Sivabaksa Sarman . . . Rasa-kriya . . .
Jisako . . . Pam. Sivabaksa Sarma Guru . . . ne sampadana kiya.
pp. 3, 35, 4, piate. 23 x 13 cm.
Saddharma-pracaraka Press: Delhi f [1916]. Sam C* 162 ( h )
Rasala by Govinda Daivajna. See Nllakanthl by NIlakantha: R*
by G. D.
Rasala by Saktidhara. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha :
R- by S.
Rasa-madhava by DAjI SivAj! PradhAna. Rasa-madhava. A treatise
on the nine poetic sentiments [with Marathi explanation] by D&ji
Sivaji Pradhana . . . pp. [4], 175 [3]. 24 x 17 cm.
Jagan-mitra Press: Ratnagiri, 1868. 1471
Rasa-manjari by BhAnudatta Mi£ra [also called Bhanu Bhatta]:—
Samskrtamdhra Rasa-mamjari. . . Idi Vim. Krsnamacaryulava-
ricetanu, Ba. Sitaramacaryulavaricetanu, pariskarimpabadi . . .
Telugu char . pp. [1], 145 [1]. 19x14 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1872. 16* H* 25
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872, 1886. 13* C* 14; 13* D. 17
Rasa-manjari. Vedamu Vemkatarama Sastrice sva-viracita
sampurnamdhra tlkato . . . mudritamu. Telugu char . pp. [1], 2,
100,8. 2ixl4cm.
Jyotismatl Press: Madras , 1909. 1L E* 31
Rasa-manjari by BhAnudatta Misra. With Commentaries: —
: °prakasa by NAgesa Bhatta. See Rasa-manjari by
BhAnudatta Mi£ra: Vyangyartha-kaumudI by Ananta-
pandita. 1904. 28* BB* 17
: °vyakhya by the same. Kavi-ratna-Bhanudatta-viracita
Rasa-manjari. pp. [2], 130. 19x13 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1926. Sam B* 854 (e)
: Vyangyartha-kaumudI by Anantapandita :—
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
Rasamanjar[i] by Bhanu Bhatta. With the commentaries
Vyangy^rtha Koumudi of Ananta Pandit and Prakasa of Nage$a
Bhatta. Edited by Rama S^stri Tailanga . . . Benares Sanskrit
Series, [Work No. 21], Nos. 83, 84 and 87. ' pp. [1], 2, 9, 6, 9, 248.
23 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1904. 28* BB* 17
Rasa-manjari by Samkara Misra. See Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva:
R* by S. M.
Rasa-manjari by VAsu Kavi . . . Srimad-Basu-Kavi-viracita Rasa-
mamjari. Telugu char. pp. [1], 40. 18x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1881. 1485
2141
Rasa-mimamsa by Gangarama Jadi: °chaya by the same. Atha
[Gairika-sutra-vrtti tatha] Chaya-tlka-sahita Rasa-mimamsa
prarabhyate. foil. 14 [1]. 32x12 cm. oblong.
Ka6i-Samskrta Press: Benares, 1942 (1885). 274
Rasa-nisyandinI by P. KrsnaSastrin Yajvan. See Ramayana by
ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections. With Commentaries.
R. by P. K. Y.
Rasanubhuti-vyakhya by Tyagaraja Makhin. See Sad-vidya-
vilasa by T. M.: R. by the same.
Rasa-paddhati. See Rasa-vidya-maharijava. Part I. [1929.]
Sam D. 1237/1
Rasa-paddhati by SrIbindu: °tlka by Mahadeva Pandita. Sri-
Mahadeva-viracita-vyakhyaya sahita Vaidya-vara-Sribindu-vira-
cita Rasa-paddhatih. Tatha Srl-Sure^vara-viracitam Loha-
sarvasvam. Sam^odhakah . . . Acaryopahvas Trivikramatmajo
Yadava-Sarma. Ayur-vediya-grantha-mala , Nos. 14 and 15.
pp. [3], 5 [2], 98, 33. 21 xl3 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1925. Sam D* 542
Rasa-pancadhyaya* See Rasa-pancadhyayL
Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana]:—
Sri Sri Rasa-vilasakhya grantha. Arthat Srlmad-Bhagavatlya-
Rasapancadhyayera mula evam . . . tadIy[a-Vangabhas]artha
Srlyukta Sri Narayana Bhattaraja Gunanidhi karttrka pracina-
rlty-anusare payaradi nan a chande Gaudlya sadhu-bhasaya
racita . . . pp. [1], 96. 19 x 13 cm.
Jnanarunodaya Press: Serampore, 1261 (1853). 12* C* 10
. . . Rasa-paneadhyaya [Vanganuvada sameta]. Dvija Pitamvara
karttrka viracita. pp. 59. 20x12 cm.
Sudharnava Press: Calcutta, 1289 (1883). 1722
See Radha-Govinda-sarad-rasa by ViSvanatha Deva
Varman and Radhapriya DevI. Oriya char . [1906.] 3411
See Sadhana-satpgraha* [1913.] 6♦ 30
Sri Sri Rasa-pancadhyayah . . . maharsi-Krsnadvaipayana-
Vedavyasa-pranltah . . . Sri-Atombapudeva Vidyaratnena krtva
anvayanuvada-vyakhya-sametah [Manipuri translation], pp. [1],
3 [1], 76, 2. 18x11 cm.
Kutichand Printing Works: Sylhet, 1925. Sam B* 432 ( k)
See Vedanta-bhagavata by Madhavarama Avasthin. Part II.
(1929.) San. D. 787 ( b)
The Ras, an analytical commentary on the Ras-Panch-Adhyayi.
By Pande Naval Kishore Sahai. pp. 11, 2, 130. 19x13 cm.
Minerva Printing Works (Monghyr): Patna , 1930.
Sam B. 1262 (c)
2142
Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana]— cont .
Rasa-pamcadhyayl. (Phale-prakarana.) (Srimad-Bhagavata
skamdha 10 adhyaya 26 thl 32.) (Sri Subodhinlji tlka sathe num
suddha sarala bhasamam Gujarati bhasantara.) 2nd ed. pp. 28,
256,16. 25x17 cm.
Surya-prakaSa Press: Ahmedabad, ( 1933). San* D* 1159
Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana]. With Com¬
mentaries :—
: Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdhara Svamin:—
Sa-tlka sanuvada Sri Sri Rasa-pancadhyaya . . . mula, Sri
Svamipada krta tlka o Srl-Valalcamda Gosvamipada krta sarala
Vanganuvada sameta . . . pp. [1], 2, 80. 18x11 cm.
Daksayanl Press: Calcutta , 1315 (1909). 3403
Sri-Sri-Rasa-pancadhyayi . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-Bhavartha-
dlpika-sambalita . . . Ramanarayana Vidyaratna-likhita-Vanga-
nuvada-sahita . . . pp. 96. 22 X13 cm.
Radharamana Press: Berhampur, 1320 (1913). 3394
Sri-Krsna-6iksa . . . Prema-bhakti. Krsna-GopI-samvada va
Sri-Srl-Rasa-pancadhyayah. Pujya-pada Srldhara Svamlra
Bhavartha-dlpika-valambane Sri-Viharilala Sarakara . . . [kartrka
Vanga-bhasaya] anuvadita o sankalita. Part II. pp. 20, 62 [2].
22x14 cm.
S. K. Lahiri & Co.: Calcutta , 1913. 19* BB* 4
: Gudhartha-dlpika by Dhanapati Suri. Gudharthadipika,
a commentary on Rasa Panchadhyayi of the Tenth Chapter of
Srimad Bhagawata, by Pandit Dhanapati Suri; and Rasa-vyakhya.
Edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta. Benares Sanskrit Series , [Work
No. 29[A] ], Nos. 131, 142, 146. pp. [1], 266 [1], 16. 23 xl4 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1907-8. 28* C* 29
: Mani-prabha by Haragovinda Siromani. Sri Sri Rasa-
ula. Sri Sri Rasa-pancadhyaya mula o sa-tatparyya Vanganuvada
anvaya o Mani-prabha-namni abhinava-tika sahita. Sva.
Janaklnatha Pala... Sastri viracita. pp. [3], 14,426. 18 x 12 cm.
Patrika Press: Calcutta , [1912]. 23* E* 12
: SubodhinI by Vallabha Acarya. Falaprakarana-Subodhinee
Rasapanchadhyayi sameta A Commentary of Srimad Bhagavata
Das’amaskandha Falaprakarana. By Shrimad Valla-bhacharyajee.
Edited by Manmohandas R. Dalai. . . and Vasantram Harikrishna
Shastri . . . pp. 30, 12, 273, 7, plate. 25x17 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1914. 5* K* 20
- : SrI-tippanI by VitthaleSvara: °prakasa by
Purusottama or PItambara. Rasa-pancadhyayl-prakasah.
Dasama - tamasa - phala - prakarana - srl -SubodhinI - tippanyoh
prakasah Srimat-Pltambara-pranltah. Sa ca . . . Mulacandra.
Tulasidasa Telivala . . . Dhairyalala Vrajadasa Samkaliya . . . ity
etabhyam samsodhya . . . prakatikrtah. pp. 2, 50. Title from
the cover. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1978 (1921). San* D* 208
: °tlka by Krsnanatha Nyayaratna. Rasa-pancadhyaya
[Vanganuvada sameta] . . . Srikrsnanatha Nyayaratna . . . karttrka
sva-krta vyakhya saha . . . pp. [2], 4, 268. 22x14 cm.
Ghosa Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 22* E* 39
2143
Rasa-pradipa by Prabhakara Bhatta. Bhatta-Sri-Prabhakara-
Bhatta-racitah Rasa-pradipah . . . Edited with introductions, etc.
by Narayana Sastrl Khiste. The Princess of Wales Saraswati
Bhavana Texts , No. 12. pp. 12, 51. 22x14 cm.
Benares , 1925. San* C* 31
Rasa-prakasa-sudhakara by Yasodhara:—
. . . Rasa-prakasha Sudhakara by Yashodhar. Edited ... by
Vaidya Jadavji Tricamji Acharya . . . Ayurvediya Granthamala ,
No. 2. pp. [5], 8, 5 [1], 130. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. San* C* 303 6c 9* C* 22
See Rasa-vidya-maharnava* Part I. [1929.]
San* D* 1237/1
See Bharatiya - rasayana - sastra compiled by
Visvesvaradayala. 1930. San* B* 986 (c)
Rasa-raja compiled by Dvarikanatha Raya. Rasa-raja [Vanga-
nuvada sameta]. Arthat . . . Kavita-sara-samgraha . . . Sri
Dvarikanatha Raya karttrka anuvadita. Part I. pp. [1], 34.
18x11 cm.
New Press: Calcutta, 1260 (1852). 8* B* 11
Rasa-raja-mahodadhi* See Rasa-vidya-maharnava* Part I.
[1929.] San* D* 1237/1
Rasa-raja-sundara* See Brhad-rasa-raja-sundara compiled by
Dattarama Caturvedin.
Rasa-ratna by Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna. See Tattva-sara by
R. N. 1887. 290
Rasa-ratna-dlpika by VameSvara Bhattacarya KavyatIrtha.
Rasa-ratna-dipika. Kaviraja-Sri-V amesvara-Bhattacarya-Kavya-
tirtha. pp. plate, 20, 439. 19x13 cm.
Elm Press: Calcutta , s.d . San* B* 1282
Rasa-ratna-hara by Sivarama Tripathin: Laksmi-vihara by
the same. See Kavya-mala* Part VI. 1890. * 28* H* 3-4
Rasa-ratnakara by Nityanatha Siddha [also called Nityanatha
Siddhanta]:—
See Rasendra-cintamani by Ramacandra. 1878. 13* D* 36
[ . . . Rasa-ratnakara by Nityanatha Siddha. Edited ... by
Vaidya Jadavaji Tricamji Ach&rya . . . ] Ayurvediya Granthamala ,
No. 10. Incomplete . No title page. pp. 84. 24 X14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1913. San* C* 303
Nityanatha-Siddha viracita sartha Rasa-ratnakara (Rasa-
Khamda va Rasemdra-khamda) [Marathl]bhasamtara-kara
Vaidyaraja Datto Baliala Borakara . . . pp. [2], 3, 24, 1149.
22 x 12 cm.
Hanuman Press: Poona, 1925. San* D* 470
See Rasa-vidya-maharnava* Part I. [1929.]
San* D* 1237/1
49
2144
Rasa-ratnakara by Nityanatha Siddha. Parts. Prameha-
cikitsa.
Rasa-ratna-pradlpa by Ramaraja: °aloka by Thakuradatta
Sastrin . . . Ras Ratna Pradip edited by P. Thakur Datta Shastri
Vaidyaratna. pp. [2], 2, 4, 102, plates. 22x14 cm.
Educational Printing Works: Lahore , 1982 (1926).
San. D. 797 (g)
Rasa-ratna-samgraha. See Rasa-candamsu [also called R.].
Rasa-ratna-samuccaya by Vagbhata, son of Simhagupta :—
Srimad - Vagbhatacarya - viracitah Rasa - ratna - samuccayah,
Bapata ity-upanamakena Vinayaka-sununa Krsnarava-Sarmana
samsodhitah . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali , No. 19,
pp. [1], 2, 5, 5, 11, 302, plates. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona y 1812 (1890). 27. G. 11
Rasa-ratna-samuccaya (praclna rasa grantha) Srimad-Vagbhatta-
carya-viracita. Caraka-samhita . . . prabhrtl granthera sampadaka
praneta Devendranatha Sena sampadaka. Upendranatha Deva
Kaviraja kartrka samsodhita . . . pp. 320. 24 x 16 cm.
Dhanvantari Press: Calcutta , 1322 (1915). San. D. 41
See Rasa-vidya-maharnava. Part I. [1929.]
San. D. 1237/1
: °dlpika by HajarIlala Sukla . . . Vagbhatacarya-viracitah
Rasaratna-samuccayah . . . Pam. Hajarllala-Sukula-krtaya
Dipikakhyaya Samskrta-tikaya, Latikakhyaya Hindl-tikaya collasi-
tah. Part I: adhyayas 1-11. pp. [1], 3, 17, 6, plate, 485.
22 x 14 cm.
Gokula Press: Benares , 1986 (1929-30). San. D. 853
Rasarnava. The Rasarnava or the ocean of mercury and other metals
and minerals. Edited by Praphulla Chandra Ray . . . and
Pandita Harischandra Kaviratna . . . Bibliotheca Indica , Work
No. 174. N.S. Nos. 1193, 1220 and 1238. pp. [3], 4, 436 [3],
84,19. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta , 1910. Bibl. Ind. 174
Rasarnava by Samkara Misra . . . Misropahva-Sankara-krto
Rasarnavah . . . Jhopahvena Srlmad-Amaranatha-Sarmmana
sampaditah . . . pp. [1], 53. 22x14 cm. '
Medical Hall Press: Benares y 1920. San. D. 251
Rasarnava-sudhakara by Singabhupala Sarvajna, Raja of
Vehkatagiri :—
. . . Sri-Sarvajna-§imga-Bhupala-viracitam Rasarnava-sudha-
karabhidhanam. [Edited by Sarasvatlsesa Sastrin.] Telugu char .
pp. [3], 234. 21 x 14 cm.
Visvanatha Press: Vehkatagiri y 1895. 2. F. 35
. . . The Rasarnava sudhakara by Sri Singa Bhupala edited by
J. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. 50.
pp. [3]', 2 [11], 23 [1], 304. 24 x 16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum y 1916. 26. H. 50
2145
Rasa-sadana by Yuvaraja [also called Kavi], of Kotilinga-puram,
Malabar . The Rasasadana bhana of Yuvaraja. Edited by
Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyamala,
No. 37. pp. [3], 65. 21 xl4 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1893. 28* E* 17-18
Rasa-samketa-kalika by Camundaraya Kayastha, Vaidya :—
Rasa-sanket Kalik&. By Kayasth Chamunda. Edited and
published by . . . Jadabji Tricumji Acharya . . . Ayurvediya-
Granthamala, No. 7. pp. [iii], 30 [i]. 23x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1912. San* C* 303
See Rasa-sara by Govinda Acarya Modha. 1912.
26* C* 38
Rasa-sara by Govinda Acarya Modha, son of Suraditya and disciple
of Dhiradeva :—
. . . Rasa sara. By Govindacharya. [With Rasa-samketa-
kalika]. Edited and published by Vaidya Jadavaji Tricumji
Acharya . . . Ayurvediya-Granthamala, No. 6. pp. [3], 84.
24 X14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1912. San* C* 303 <1
- Another copy . pp. [3], 89, 7 [3]. 26* C* 38
Rasa-sara by Mahadeva Vadindra [also called Vadindra Bhatta].
See Vaisesika-sutra: Padartha-dharma-samgraha by
PraSastapada: Kiranavali by Udayana Acarya: R* by M. V.
Rasa-sarvasva [also called Vrata-carya] by Vitth ales vara:—
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara* 1917. San* B* 637
See Srngara-rasa-mandana by Vitth ales vara. [1919.]
San* D* 286
Rasa-sastra by Rakhaladasa Sena. [Mudritamudrita-rasa-grantha-
sucl-samanvitam] Rasa-sastram... Mahamahopadhyaya-Kaviraja-
Srl-Ganan atha - S arasvatl - Vidy as agara - kr t a - p r ast avan a - same tarn.
Praneta [Senopahva-Gananatha-sisya-] Kaviraja-Sri-Rakhaladasa-
Kavyatirtha . . . Part I. pp. [12], 132, 3. 19x13 cm.
Kalpataru Press: Calcutta, [1931]. San* B* 1254 (c)
RasasvadinI by SrIkrsna Brahmatantra Parakala Svamin. See
Hamsa-samdesa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya : R* by
S. B. P. S.
Rasasvadini-paduka by Kasturi Rangacarya. See Hamsa-
samdesa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: RasasvadinI by
SrIkrsna Brahmatantra Parakala Svamin: °paduka by K. *R
Rasa-tarangini by Bhanudatta Misra [also called Bhanu Bhatta]:—
Rasa-taranginl. Arthat Srngara-rasa-ghatita-Udbhata-^loka-
granthah . . . Sriyuta Madanamohana Kavyaratnakara Bhatta-
caryya karttrka [Vanga-]bhasaya Payaradi nana padyavandhe
viracita haiya . . . pp. [1], 2 [1], 52 [1]. 20x14 cm.
Visvasara Press: [Calcutta], 1245 (1838). 280
2146
Rasa-tarangini by Bhanudatta Misra — cont.
Rasa - tararigini. Adi - rasa - ghatita - samskrta - sloka - samgraha.
Vangala-bhasaya payaradi-chande anuvadita. Sri Madhava-
candra Mukhopadhyaya karttrka . . . mudrita. 2nd ed. pp. [1],
2,66. 17x11 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1260 (1852). 8* B* 42
Srl-Rasa-taramginl [Marathi-bhasantara-sahita]. Hem. pustaka
Vedasa. Ra. Ra. Ganesa Mahadeva Sastrl Gose Kamatekara
yanlm tayara kelem . . . pp. 48. 15x12 cm.
Bombay Printing Press: Bombay, [1874]. 421
See Rhctorique Sanskrite, La by Regnaud (Paul). 1884.
Eur* V* 6265
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. I. 1887. 16* D* 24
. . . Sri-Bhanumi£ra-viracita-Rasa-taramgini . . . Pandita
Tivanathaji Oiha viracita THindil bhasa tika sahita. pp. fil,
plate, 184. 25x17 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Press: Calcutta, 1971(1914). 12. L. 1
: Nauka by Gangarama. Atha Nauka-tika-sahita Rasa-
taramgini-prarambhah. foil. 98 [1]. 32x12 cm. oblong.
Kasi-samskrta Press: Benares, 1943 (1886). 274
Rasatmaka-bhava-svarupa-nirupana by Hariraya [Haridasa].
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San* B* 637
Rasa Upanisad* The Rasopanisat edited K. SambaSiva Sastri.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, No. 92; Sri Setu Laksmi Prasadamala,
No. 4. pp. [2], 3, 4 [1], 211, 20. 25x16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1928. San* D* 163/92
Rasa-vaidika-sutra* See Rasa-vaisesika-sutra [also called R.] by
Bhadanta Nagarjuna.
Rasa-vaisesika-sutra [also called Rasa-vaidika-sutra] by Bhadanta
Nararjuna: °bhasya by Narasimha. Bhadanta Nagarjuna’s
Rasa Vaiseshika Sutra with the commentary of Narasimha.
Edited with an introduction by Kolatteri Sankara Menon.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series; Sri-Vanci-Setu-Laksmi Series, No. 8.
pp. [ii], 22, 207, 28, 20. 24x15 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1928. San* D* 597/8
Rasavatl by Jumananandin. See Samksipta-sara by KramadISvara:
R* by J.
Rasavatl by KramadIsvara. See Samksipta-sara by KramadIsvara :
R* by K.
Rasa-vidya-maharnava [compiled]. Rasa-vidya-maharnnava . . .
Rasa-ratnakara, Rasa-ratna-samuccaya, Rasendu-sara-samgraha,
Rasa-prakasa-sudhakara, Rasa-paddhati, Rasa-raja-mahodadhi,
Rasa-jala-nidhi, Parada-samhita, Rasendra-cinta-mani, Rasayana-
taranginl ity adi grantharu samgrhita. Pandita Kaviraja Sri
Raghunatha Sastrl Kavyatlrtha Ayurveda-visarada mahasayanka
dvara sarala Utkala bhasare anuvadita o prakasita. Oriya char .
Parti: pp. 2, 3, 1, 128. 22x14 cm.
Cintamani Press: Belgunta, [1929]. San* D* 1237/1
2147
Rasaviharin SamkhyatIrtha. Pada - cihna - tattva by
Caitanyacandra Dasa: Bhavartha-prakasinI by R. S.
- compiler :—
Panca-tattvastaka
Sadhaka-kanthabharana
- ed .:—
Ekadasi-sraddha-nisedha compiled by Ramanarayana
Vidyabhusana. [1908.] 3428
Gopala-campu by JIvagosvamin : Sabdartha-bodhika-
tlka by VIracandra Gosvamin. (1912-13.) 2♦ K. 5-6
Siddha-seva by Caitanyacandradasa. (1911.) 3456
Rasa-vilasa. See Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana].
[1853.] 12. C. 10
Rasa-vyakhya by Jagannatha Sarman. See Bhagavata-purana:
R. by J. S.
Rasayana-bimba by D. Narayana Sarman. See Ramayaga by
ValmIki. 7. Parts and Selections. With Commentaries:
R. by D. N. S.
Rasayana-samhita. Rasayana-samhita ... Sri 108 Svami
Pravodhananda-jl . . . krta [Hindi] bhasanuvada samalamkrta . . .
pp. [1], 2, plate, 2, 88, 2. Title from the cover. 17x13 cm.
Bharata Press: Benares , 1981 (1925). San. B. 770 ( d )
Rasayana-tarangini. See Rasa-vidya-maharnava. Part I.
[1929.] ' ’ San. D. 1237/1
Rasa-yoga-sagara by Hariprapanna Sarman:—
The Rasayoga sagara by Vaidya Pandit Hariprapannaji with
[Hindi translation] Sanskrit and English Introduction and Notes
Vol. I, 1927: pp. [4], 104, 178, 22, ii, 5, 705. 28x19 cm.
Karnatak Printing Press: Bombay , 1927. San. F. 90/1
Vol. II. pp. 2, 704, 50. 28 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1930. San. F. 90/2
Rasendra-cintamani. See Rasa-vidya-maharnava. Part I.
[1929.] San. D. 1237/1
Rasendra-cintamani by Dhundhukanatha :—
Rasendra-cintamanih . . . Sri-Tuntukanathena viracitah . . .
SrI-UmeSacandra-Sena-Gupta-Kaviratnena parisodhitah sarala
[Vanga-] bhasaya anuvaditas ca. pp. [5], 2, 4, 129. 25x17 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta y 1288 (1880). 21. H. 21
Rasendra-cintamanih . . . Sri-Dhundhukanathena viracitah
. . . pp. [1], 128. Incomplete . 23x15 cm.
Samvada-jhana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1886. 1003
2148
Rasendra-cintamani by Dhundhukanatha— corit.
. . . Sri-Dhundhukanatha-viracitah. Rasemdra-cimtamanih
[Hindi-bhasantara-sahitah] . . . Pandita-Baladevaprasada-Misrena
anuvaditah . . . pp. [1], 16, 21\ [1], Title from the cover.
25 x 17 cm.
Sri VerikateSvara Press: Bombay, 1981 (1925). San* D* 463
Rasendra-cintamani by Ramacandra Guha:—
Rasendra-cintamanih . . . Sri-Ramacandrena samkalitah
tatha Rasa-ratnakarah Sri-Nityananda-Siddhanta-viracitah . . .
Sri-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah. pp. [1],
24; 156, 782. 21x12 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Calcutta, 1878. 13* D* 36
Rasemdra-cimtamani . . . Guha-kula-sambhava-Sri-Rama-
candra . . . siddha-purusunice raciyimpabadi . . . [edited by
Vinjamuri Viraraghavacarya]. Telugu char. pp. [3], 273.
22 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press: Rajahmundry, 1909. San* C* 101
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna Bhatta:—
Sa-tika-Vahganuvada-sametah Rasendra-sara-samgrahah . . .
Srlyukta Candrakumara Bhattacaryya karttrka anuvadita. pp. [1],
14, 501 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Harmonial Press: Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 9* D* 15
Rasendra-sara-samgraha . . . Gopalakrsna-Bhatta-Suri-viracitah
. . . Pandita Ramaprasada krta [Hindi] bhasa tika sahita. pp. 502
[32]. 22x14 cm. * ’ .
Sri Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , (1915). San* C* 278
Sri Gopalakrsna Bhatta krta sacitra Rasendra-sara-samgraha
. . . Kaviraja Sri Narendranatha Mitra dvara samsodhita tatha
bhumika sahita tatha Sriyukta Vidyadhara Vidyalankara . . .
viracita sarala [Hindi] bhasa anuvada sahita. pp. [5], 2, 12,
tables, 516. 22x13 cm.
Bombay Samskrta Press: Lahore , 1927. San* D* 449
Sri Gopalakrsna-Bhatta-viracitah Rasendra-sara-samgrahah.
Anuvadakah Kaviraja-Sri-Vrajasundara-Dvivedi. Oriya char .
Parti, pp. 2, 1, 75. 22x14 cm.
Raghunath Press: Balasore, 1932. San* D* 1133 (b)
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna Bhatta. With
Commentaries :— ' *
: Bala-bodhinI by the same:—
. . . Rasendra-sara-samgrahah [Vanganuvada-sametah] . . .
Vandyaghatiya-Sri-Kaliprasanna-Vidyaratnena anuvaditah . . .
pp. [1], 12 [1], 536. 21x12 cm.
Dharmma Press: Calcutta, 1295 (1888). 1067
S[a-Vanga-bhas]anuvada-sa-tika-Rasendra-sara-samgrahah . . .
Kaliprasanna-KaviSekharena anuditah. pp. [4], 12, 343.
22x14 cm.
Basak Press: Calcutta, [1905]. 22* E* 28
2149
Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna Bhatta : Bala-bodhim
by the same— cont.
Rasendra-sara-samgrahah . . . Gopalakrsna-Bhatta-viracitah
. . . Granthakara-krtaya Balabodhinl-samakhyaya tippanya
samalankrtah . . . Sri-Devendranatha-Sena . . . Sri-Upendranatha-
Sena-Gupta-Kavirajena samsodhitah prakasitaS ca. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 14, 347 [4]. 20x15 cm.*
Dhanvantari Press: Calcutta , 1969 (1912). 8* K. 38
-3rd ed. pp. [1], 2, 12, 312, 3. 22 x 14 cm.
1321 (1914). 24. C. 51
: SubodhinI by Hrdayanatha Tarkaratna. Sa-tika-Rasendra-
sara-samgrahah . . . Srlyukta-Gopala-Bhattena viracitah. 1 Sri-
Hrdayanatha - Tarkaratna - Kaviratna -krta - sandarbha - sahitas
tenaiva samSodhitas ca. pp. [3], 34, 379. 22 x13 cm.
Nutana Valmlki Press: Calcutta , 1885. 9. D* 37
: °tika. Rasendra-sara-samgraha . . . Srila Sri Gopalakrsna
krta. 'Tika o Vanganuvada saha Sri Abhayananda Gupta Kaviraja
karttrka . . . prakasita. pp. [1], 34, 117, 75. 25x16 cm.
Albert Press: Calcutta , 1286 (1878). 9. G. 27
: °tika by Jl van and a Vidyasagara . . . Rasendra-sara-
samgrahah. Sri Gopalakrsna-sarikalitah . . . Srimaj-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitaya . . . ASubodha- . . .
Nityabodha-Vidyaratnabhyam pratisamskrtaya tlkaya sama-
lankrtah . . . 3rd ed. pp. [2], 13 [21], 341. 21 xl3 cm.
Vacaspatya Press: Calcutta , 1915. 16. L 22
RaSendU'Sara-samgraha. See Rasa-vidya-maharnava. Part I.
[1929.] ’ San. D. 1237/1
R asik ad Asa, compiler . Radha-Krsna-krpamr ta-kanika-stotra.
Rasika-jana-manollasini [also called Sara-samgraha-Bharata-^astra],
compiled by Venkatasundarasani. Rasika-jana-manollasinI
Sara-samgraha-Bharata-sastra embl gramthavu Halasuru . . .
Vemkata Sumdarasaniyimda viracisalpattu. Kanarese char .
pp. x, 312, 14. 22x14 cm.
G.T.A. Press: Mysore , 1908. 25. D. 49
Rasika-jivana by Gadadhara Bhatta. See Grantha-ratna-mala.
Vol. V. 1891. 16. D. 28
Rasika-jivinl by VenkateSaprasada Simha: Rasika-raiijinl by
Haragovinda Mi£ra. Rasika-jlvinl ... Sri 5 Venkatesaprasada-
Simha-Varmma-viracita tatha . . . Srl-Haragovinda-Misrena
nirmitaya Rasika-ranjinyakhya-tippanya ’lankrta supariskrtya
samsodhita [Hindl-bhasayam anudita ca]. pp. 8, 112. Title
from the cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1986 (1929). San. D. 936 (d)
Rasikalala Bhattacarya, of Benares , ed. Ramayana by Valmiki.
1921. ’ San. D. 548
Rasikalala Chotalala Parikha, compiler . Vaidika-pathavalL
2150
Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya, compiler :—
Jyotisa-kalpa-druma
Narada-sarphita
Pavana-vijaya-svarodaya
Va£Xkarana
Yoga-sastra
- ed.:—
Bhuvana-dipaka by Padmaprabhu Suri : °tXka by Narayana
Bhatta. [1884.] 395
Camatkara-cintamani by Narayana Bhatta: Anvayartha-
dXpika by Dharmesvara. (1883.) 395
Goraksa-samhita. (1885.) 407
Jyotirvid-abharana by Kalidasa: SubodhinI [also called
Sukha-bodhika] by Bhavaratna. [1876.] 792
Ratna-mala by SrIpati Bhatta: °vivarana by Mahadeva.
(1915.) * San. D. 43
Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Vagisa Bhattacarya. 1915-19.
19. K. 8-9
Rasikamohana Vidyabhusana. Amisahara o pasu-vali-nisedha.
Rasika-priya by Kumbhakarna Mahamahendra. See Glta-
Govinda by Jayadeva: R. by K. M.
Rasika-ranjana by Ramacandra, son of Laksmana Bhatta . Cri-
Ramacandra-krtam Rasika-ranjanam . . . Sanskrit und Deutsch
herausgegeben von Richard Schmidt. . . pp. 60. 27x17 cm.
W. Kohlhammer: Stuttgart y 1896. 3631
: °tika. See Kavya-mala. Part IV. 1887. 28. H. 1 6c 2
Rasika-ranjanI by SumatIndratIrtha Yati. See Usaharana by
Trivikrama Pandita: R. by S. Y.
Rasika-ranjinX by Appayya DIksita. See Kuvalayananda by
Appayya DIksita: R. by A. D.
Rasika-ranjinX by Gangadhara Vajapeyin. See Kuvalayananda
by Appayya DIksita: R. by G. V.
Rasika-ranjinX by Haragovinda Misra. See Rasika-jXvinX by
Venkatesaprasada Simha: R. by H. M.
Rasika-samjlvinX by Arjunavarman. See Amaru-sataka by
Amaru : R. by A.
RasikasvadinX by Anandin Bhakta. See_ Caitanya-candramrta
by Prabodhananda SarasvatI: R. by A. B.
2151
Rasika-vangada by VrndAvanacandra TarkAlamkAra. See
Samksepa-Bhagavatamrta by RupagosvAmin : R. by V. T.
Rasi-kosa. See Kosa-samgraha. 1907. 3415
RAsivadekara AppAsAstrin VidyAvAcaspati, Kai. Vd. Llva^ya-
mayL
Rasollasa-campu by KevalarAma LIlAdhara. Rasollasa-campu
[Gujarati bhasantara sahita] Kart a Sastri Kevalarama Liladhara
. . . pp. 17, 39, plate, table. 16x13 cm.
Sailor Press: Bombay , 1914. San* B. 149 (c)
Rasollasa-tantra. Parts. Radha-Krsnastottara-sata-nama.
Rasotsava by NirbhayarAma Bhatta. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Rastrapala-pariprccha. Rastrapalapariprccha sutra du Mahay ana
publis par 1. Finot. Bibliotheca Buddhica . pp. xvi [2], 69.
25 x 17 cm.
Academie Imperiale des Sciences: St. PStersbourg; Leipzig , 1901.
21. K. 2
Rastraudha-vamsa by Rudra Kavi. RashtraudhavanSa Kavya of
Rudrakavi. Edited by Embar Krishnamacharya . . . With an
introduction by C. D. Dalai, M.A. Gaekwad’s Oriental Series ,
No. 5. pp. [4], xxi [3], 118, 4 [1]. 25x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1917. San. D. 150
Rastrlya-carpata-panjarika-stotra. See Rastriya-moha-mud-
gara [also called R.] by CintAmana RAmacandra Sahasrabuddhe.
Rastriya-mangalastaka by CintAmana RAmacandra Sahasra¬
buddhe. Rastrlya-mamgalastakam. Le. Cimtamana Ramacamdra
Sahasrabuddhe. pp. [5], 7. 11 x8 cm. oblong.
Karnataka Printing Works: Dharzvar , 248 (1922). San. A. 110
Rastrlya-moha-mudgara [also called Rastriya-carpata-panjarika-
stotra] by CintAmana RAmacandra Sahasrabuddhe: —
Rastrlya - moha - mudgarah. (Rastrlya - carpata - pamjarika -
stotram.) Tatha ca Sri Tilaka-nava-ratna-mala. Lefkhaka] Cim.
Ra. Sahasrabuddhe. pp. [2], 10 [1], 4. Title from the cover.
12 x 9 cm.
Karnatak Printing Works: Dharzvar , 247 (1920). San. A. 107 (/)
—— 2nd ed. pp. 10, 4. (1932.) San. B. 1242 (g)
Ratha-dana. See Vrsabha-dana. [1887.] 2426
Rathanga-duta attributed to KAlidAsa. SrI-Mahakavi Kalidasa-
krtau Rathanga-duta-Kavi-kamtha-pasakhyau gramthau . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 24. 18x12 cm.
Rajata Press: Tenali y 1924. San. B. 785 (m)
2152
Ratha-saptami-snana-vrata compiled by LaksmInrsimha Sastrin,
Calla. Ratha-saptatm-snana-vratamu. Idi Calla LaksmInrsimha
Sastrice Amdhra tatparya sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char .
pp. 36. Title from the cover. 17x11 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1918. San* B* 808 (/)
Rathotsava-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Rathyadi-suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara* 1927. San* B* 637
Rati- ma h j ar I :•—
See Kavya-sarpgraha* 1872.
See Kavya-samgraha* 1886.
(Rati-manjari [Nirbhaya-GaneSa-krta-Hindl-anuvada-sameta].)
pp. [2], 68. [No title page. Title from the heading of first page.
Incomplete .]
Moradabady 1906. San* B* 931 (;)
Rati-manmatha-nataka by Jagannatha. See Grantha-ratna-
mala* Vols. Ill and IV. 1889-90. 16* D* 26-27
Rati-rahasya by Kokkoka [also called Koka]. Ananga-taranga . . .
arthat . V . Pam. Kokkoka (Koka) . . . viracita Rati-rahasya.
(Srngarini [Hindi] bhasa tika sameta.) Anuvadaka . . . Pam.
>BrhadbalajI ‘ SamyamI * Sastrl. pp. [2], 6, 2, 6, 207. 18 X12 cm.
Anglo-Oriental Press: Lahore y 1929. San* B* 943 (< a )
: °dlpika by Kancinatha. Rati-rahasyam . . . Srlmat-
Kancinatha-krta-Dlpikakhyaya vyakhyaya samudbhasitam . . .
[Edited by Sadlnanda Sastrin Ghildiyal.] pp. [1], 10, 2, 4, 176.
21 xl3 cm:
Bombay Samskrta Press: Lahorey [1923.] San* D* 469
- ; °tippanl by Devidatta Sarman. Rati-rahasya or the
secret of sexual pleasure by Kokkoka. With notes and comment¬
ary . . . Kanclnatha-krtaya Dipikakhyaya tikaya sanatham . . .
Devidatta-Sarmana tippanikaya vi^adikrtya sodhitam. pp. 10, 2,
5, 8, 228. Title from the cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Tara Press: Benares f 1912. San* C* 179
Rati-ramana by Nagarjuna Siddha. See Rati-sastra [also called R.]
by N. S.
Rati-sastra [also called Koka-sastra, Rati-ramana and Adl-sastra] by
Nagarjuna Siddha [also called Siddha Nagarjuna] :---
Rati-Sastram or The Hindu System of Sexual Science . , .
translated from original text by Abinash Chandra Ghose. 2nd ed.
pp. 87, plates. 18x11 cm.
Poosan Press: Calcutta y 1904. 3* C* 40
-- 5th ed. pp. 84, plates. 19x11 cm.
New Saraswati Press: Calcutta y 1920. San* B* 454
- 6th ed. pp. 84. 10 x 13 cm.
Kusumika Press: Calcuttay 1921. San* B* 944 (< d)
13* C* 14
13* D* 17
2153
Rati-sastra by Nagarjuna Siddha — cont.
. . . Batsyayana Kama-sara sahita Rati-sastra arthat Koka-
Sastra . . . Pam. Chedalalatmaja Munnalala Sarma dvara
[Hindi mem] samgrahita . . . 2nd ed. pp. 164. 22x12 cnh
Bhuvanesvarl Press: Moradabad, [1905]. 3443
English translation of Rati-sastram. Or the greatest work on
Hindu System of Sexual Science. [Edited by K. M. Sarkar.]
pp. [1], 120, plates. 18x11 cm.
Ghose Press: Calcutta, 1907. 27* C* 29
Kama sastra or Rati sastra. [English translation without text.]
pp. [1], 110, plates. 18x12 cm.
Shamrock Press: Madras, 1907. 3460
Science of life of Hindu System of Sexual Secrets. Translated
into English with original Sanskrit text. (By Pundit Charu
Chandre Jyotiratna, F.T.S.) Parts I and II. pp. [1], xi, 229+[l].
19x13 cm.
Recorder Electric Printing Works: Calcutta, 1909. 18* B* 1
Koka-sastra va Rati-sastra va Adi-Sastra Bhagavana Siddha
Nagarjjuna prokta. [Vapganuvada sahita] ... Sri Natavihari
Majumadara karttrka samgrhita o [anuvadita] . . . pp. 115
18x11 cm.
Majumdar’s Press: Calcutta, 1910. 3402
Bhagavan Nagarjuna viracita Koka-sastra va Adi-sastra . . .
Kaviraja Sri HrsikeSa Panda . . . karttrka utkala bhasare anuvadita
. . . Oriya char. pp. 108. 18x11 cm.
Utkal Press: Calcutta, 1915. San* B* 7
Koka-Sastra arthat Rati-Sastra va Adi-sastra. Bhagavana
Siddhanagarjjuna prokta. [Vanganuvada sameta.] Sri Bolanatha
Vidyanidhi sampadita. pp. 120. 17x11 cm.
Paficanana Press: Calcutta, 1331 (1924). San* B* 844 (e)
Sa-citra-Koka-sastra Rati-sastra [Utkala bhasanuvada sameta]
. . . Oriya char. pp. [6], 102. Title from the cover. 18x11 cm.
Mana-mohana Press: Cuttack, 1926. San* B* 791 (/)
Rati-sastra by Nagarjuna Siddha. Parts. Nagara-sarvasva*
Rati-sastra-ratnavali* The Umamaheswara Samvada of Rati Sastra
Ratnavali ... in sweet English prose verse ... By the Manager,
Eastern Star Book Depot, Madras, pp. [2], ix [1], 70, 10, plates.
19x13 cm.
Kapala Press : Madras , 1904. 23* C* 4
Ratnacandra Muni Svamin, disciple of Gulabcandra, of the Loka-
gaccha :—
Bhavana-sataka
Kartavya-kaumudi
- ed . Samayika-sutra* 1924. Prak* B* 33 («)
2154
Ratnacuda-katha by Jnanasagara, disciple of Ratnasimha: —
Sastra visarada . . . Sri-Jnanasagara-Suri-vicacita Ratnacuda-
katha . . . Sri- Yasovijaya-Jaina-Granthd-mala, No. 43. pp. 1-22
[ii], 26x12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1974 (1917). San* E* 31 {d)
See Indische Marchenromane* 1922. San* B* 330
Ratna-darpana by Ratnasekhara. See Sarasvatl-kantha-
bharai^a by Bhojadeva : R* by R.
Ratna-dipika by Sivanandana Pandeya, son of Ramadahina . See
Parama-laghu-manjusa by Nagesa Bhatta, son of Siva Bhatta
and Sati Devi: R* by S. P.
Ratnagarbha Bhattacarya. Visnu-purana: Vaisnavakuta-
candrika [also called Vaisnava-vak-candrika] by R. B.
Ratnagiri-vaibhava by Narayana Sastrin. Sri-Ratnagiri-vaibha-
vamu . . . Suryanarayana-Suri-varyasyanujanmanah. Narayana-
Sastrina viracitam . . . pp. [2], 39. 22x14 cm.
Albert Press: Cocanada y 1928. San* D* 779 (a)
Ratnagopala Bhatta, of Benares , ed .:—
Astadhyayl by Panini : Kasika-vrtti by Vamana and
Jayaditya. 1908. 20 G* 15-16
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantha. [D ana-mayukha.]
1909. 20* D* 19
Bhramara-gXta [from the Bhagavata-purana] : Gudhartha-
dipika by Dhanapati Suri. 1908. 28* C* 29
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Brahma-sutranu-bhasya
by Vallabha Acarya: °prakasa by Purusottama. 1907.
28* BB* 21
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Maricika by Vrajanatha
Bhatta. 1905. 8* C* 26
Kala-nirnaya by Madhava Acarya. 1909. 19* BB* 12
Kausitaki-grhya-sutra* 1908. 28* C* 6
Kavyalamkara-sutra by Vamana: °vrtti by the same:
Kavyalamkara-kama-dhenu by Gopendra Tripurahara
Bhupala. 1908. 28* C* 31
Mlmamsa-sutra by Jaimini: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin.
1910. * 21* D* 6-9
Prasthana-ratnakara by Purusottama, son of Fitambara.
1909-1910. 8* D* 15
Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana] :
Gudhartha-dlpika by Dhanapati Suri. 1907-8. 28* C* 29
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila: °bhasya by
Vijnanabhiksu. 1909. 20* D* 20
2155
Ratnagopala Bhatta, ed. — cont.
Samksepa-sarlraka by Sarvajnatman : °anvayartha-
prakasika by RamatIrtha. 1910. Sam D. 388/2 (1, 2)
Savisesa-nirvisesa-SrI-Krsna-stava-raja: Sruty-anta-
sura-druma by Purusottamaprasada. 1908. 28* C. 7
Siddhanta-kaumudI by BhattojI DIksita: Praudha-
manorama by the same: Laghu-sabda-ratna by Hari
DIksita y grandson of Bhattoji DIksita. 1907. 20. G. 13-14
- 1910. 26. F. 9
Sri-bhasya-vartika. 1907. 28. C. 4
Suddhadvaita - martanda by Giridhara Gosvamin :
°prakasa by Ramakrsna Bhatta. 1906. 8. D. 3
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika by Bhattoji DIksita:
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana-sara by Kaunda [or
Konda] Bhatta: Bhusana-sara-darpana by Harivallabha.
[1908.] * ‘ 26. E. 17
Vedanta-kama-dhenu [also called Dasa-sloki] by Nimbarka:
Vedanta-ratna-manjusa by Purusottama. 1908. 8. D. 8
Vidvan-mandana by VitthaleSvara: Suvarnasutra by
Purusottama. 1908-. 28. C. 34
Vidya-vaijayanti-nama-granthavalL 1906. San. C. 137
Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Yoga-siddhanta-candrika by
NarayanatIrtha. 1911. 8. D. 15
- joint ed .:—
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Siddhanta-jahnavi by
Devacarya: Siddhanta-setuka by Sundarabhatta. 1906.
8. D. 1
Visva-prakasa by Mahesvara Suri. 1911. 8. E. 5
Ratnagopala-nrpa-kathanaka by Somamandana Ganin. Vacana-
carya - Somamandana - viracitam Sri - Ratnagopala - nrpa -
kathanakam. [Caturavijayena Munina samSodhitam.] Atmananda
grantha-ratna-mala. foil. [ 1 ], 1, 33 [1]. 26 X12 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1969 (1913). 13.B. 18
Ratnakantha, Rajanaka —
Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika
by R.
Yudhisthira-vijaya by Vasudeva: °tika by R.
Ratnakara, Rajanaka :—
Hara-vijaya
Vakrokti-pancasika
Ratnakara DIksita. Jayasimha-kalpa-druma.
2156
Ratna-karanda-sravakacara by Samantabhadra : —
Ratna-karanda-sravakacara athava Srimat Svami Sammamta-
bhadracarya viracita Ratnakaramda upasakadhyayana. Hyacem
Marathi ani Himdusthani bhasemta Hiracamda Nevacamda
yamnim bhasantara karuna. pp. 16, 176. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1895. 2* A* 36
. . . [Sadasukha Kasalivala krta Hindi vacanika sameta] Ratna-
karamda-sravakacara. foils. [1], 376 [1]. 28x19 cm.
Rasika Press: Cawnpore, 1897. 13* L 10
Srimat Samamtabhadracarya krta Ratna-karamda. Upasa¬
kadhyayana. (Sravakacara.) Hyacem Marathi-bhasamtara Nana
Ramacamdra Naga yamnim . . . prasiddha kelem. pp. [1], 2 [1],
80. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1826 (1904). 23, E* 43
See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala* 1905. San* B* 633
Ratna-karamda-sravakacara athava Srimat Svami Samamta¬
bhadracarya viracita Ratna-karamda upasanadhyayana . . .
Gujarati bhasantara Svarhavasi Javeri Premacamda Moticamda
. . . pp. 83, 2. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1907. San* B* 1257 ( e)
Svargiya Pamdita Sadasukhaji krta [Hindi] vacanika sahita Sri
Ratna karamda-sravakacara. foils [2], 281 [1]. 25 x 17 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1908. 19* F* I
. . . Sri Samantabhadracarya viracita Ratna-Karanda-Sravaka-
cara Hindi anvaya aura artha sahita. Jisako . . . Pandita Pannalala
Bakalivala ne banaya . . . pp. [2], 66. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1910. San* B* 467
- pp. [2], 66.
Karnatak Steam Press: Bombay, 1979 (1922). San* B* 521 (e)
. . . The Ratna-Karanda-Sravakachara. . . of. . . Samantabhadra
Acharya translated into English with an introduction by Champa-
trai Jain . . . The Library of Jain literature, Vol. IX. pp. xlvii, 71.
18 X13 cm.
Indian Press {Allahabad): Arrah, 1917. San* B* 277
. . . Pamdita Sadasakhaji krta [Hindi] Vacanika sahita Sri
Ratna-Karamda-Sravakacara. foil. [1], 276. 25 x 17 cm. oblong.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Bombay, 2443 (1917). 14* C* 19
. . . Pamdita Sadasukhaji krta [Hindi] vacanika sahita Sri
Ratna-karamda-sravakacara. foil. [1], 276. 25x17 cm. oblong.
jaina-vijaya Press: Bombay, 2443 (1917). 14* C* 19
See Stotra-samgraha* (1925.) San* B* 675
Srimat Samamtabhadracarya viracita Ratna-karamda-sravaka¬
cara. Setha Premacamda Moticamda Jhaveri krta Gujarati artha
sahita. pp. 40. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat, 2456 (1930). San* B* 983 {g)
: °tlka by Prabhacandra Acarya. See Jaina-katha-
dvavimsati [collected from Prabhacandra’s tika]. (1896.) 1393
2157
Ratna-karanda upasanadhyayana* See Ratna - karanda-
sravakacara by Samantabhadra.
Ratnakara-panca-vimsika [also called Ratnakara-paclsl or °paccI6I]
by Ratnakara Suri : —
Ratnakara-paclsl [Hindi anuvada sahita]. pp 3, 13 [1]. Title
from the cover. 15 x 11 cm.
Sarasvati Press, Agra: Ambala , 2447 (1912). San* B* 842 (e)
See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha* 1919. San* B* 559
§rimad-Ratnakara-Suri-viracita SrI-Ratnakara-paccISI. Padyat-
maka-rahasya tatha [Gujarati] bhasamtara sathe. Rahasya kartta,
Mastara Samaji Hemacamda Desal . . . pp. 4, 32. 16x12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1919. San* B* 847 (g)
-2nd ed. pp. 4, 28. 1924. San* B* 847 (h)
. . . Sri Ratnakara-paclsl ane praclna-saj-jnayadi samgraha.
A . . . Sri Ratnakara pacctsl [Gujarati] bhasamtara sahita.
pp. 8,183 [1]. 16x12 cm.
Ambika-vijaya Press: Ahmedabad , 1922. San* B* 433
Ratnakara pamca-vlsl ani Upadesa-ratna-kosa. [Marathl-
bhasa] Anuvadaka Ra. Ramacamdra KeSava Garde . . . Ratna -
Jaina-gramtha-mala, No. 13. pp. [2], 2, 14 [2], 17-22.
19x12 cm.
Subodha Press: Amraoti , 1929. San* B* 946 (b)
Ratnakara Santi. Antar-vyapti-samarthana*
Ratnakara-setu by Visvesvaranatha Navala Gosvamin. Ratnakar
Setu containing Authorities from the Hindu Shastras for crossing
the seas. By Pundit Bishveshvar Nath-Navul-go-Sowamee.
pp. [1], 88. 25x17 cm.
Phauka-KaSI Press: Delhi, 1876. 1* H* 24
Ratnakara Suri:—
Ratnakara-panca-vimsika [also called °paclsl, °pacclsl and
°pancavlsl].
Upadesa-ratna*
Ratnakaravatarika by Ratnaprabha Acarya. See Pramana-
naya-tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri: R* by R. A.
Ratnakheta DIksita. Bhaismi-parinaya-campu*
RatnakIrti, Buddhist logician :—
Apoha-siddhi
Ksana-bhanga-siddhi
RatnakIrti, disciple of Hemakirti :—
Aradhana-sara by Devasena Acarya: °tlka by R.
Bhadrabahu-caritra
2158
Ratna-kosa. See Anekartha-samuccaya by Sasvata. 1918.
San. D. 223
Ratna-kuta. See Kasyapa-parivarta [also called R.].
Ratnam Aiyar (T. R.). See Ratnam Ayyar (T. R.).
Ratna-mala compiled by Saradacarana Mitra:—
Ratna-mala. Tika-sameta strotradi-samahrtih. [Dasavatara,
Veda-sara-Siva-stava, Moha-mudgara, Yati-pancaka, Kavitavali,
Panca-ratna, Satya, Grhastha-dharma, Prabhata-varnana, Brahma-
stuti, Samudra-varnana, Atmanam nityatvam, Devya rupa-niru-
panam, Karma, Sakradi-stuti, Catuh-slokl-Bhagavata.] Sri
Saradacarana-Mitra-sarikalita . . . pp. [3], 48, 19 [1]. 17x11 cm.
Nutana-Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1944 (1887). 284
Ratnamala [(1) Vedas ara-Siva-stava, (2) Moha-mudgara,
(3) Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, (4) Grhastha-dharma, (5)
Sivastaka-stava, (6) Kavitavali, (7) Paurusa, (8) Panca-ratna-
stotra, (9) Samudra-varnana, (10) Atma-nityatva, (11) Visva-
nathastaka, (12) Sadhana-pancaka, (13) Dasavatara-stotra, (14)
Sakradi-stuti-sameta] . . . Sri-Sarada-carana-Mitra-sankalita.
5th ed. pp. [3], 41. 16x10 cm.
KaumudI Press: Calcutta , 1927. San. B. 829 (h)
Ratna-mala [from the Jyautisa-kalpa-druma] by Sripati Bhatta,
son of Nagadeva: °vivarana by Mahadeva. Ratna-mala . . .
Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhlta pranita . . .
2nd ed. pp. [3], 124. 24x16 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1915). San. D. 43
Ratna-mala. See Mayura-citraka [also called R.].
Ratna-malabhidhana. Ratna-malabhidhanam. (Vangausadhi
varga.) pp. [1], 40. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1888. 281
Ratnamandana Ganin. Sukrta-sagara.
Ratnamandira Ganin, disciple of Nandiratna. Upadesa-taranginl.
Ratnam Ayyar (T. R.). Parvati-parinaya by Bana Bhatta:
Artha-dyotanika by R. A.
- transl .:—
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. [Acts I-IV.] 1889.
394
Abhij nana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1896. 1053
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. 1891. 13. G. 46
Ratnam Ayyar (T. R.) and Desika Acarya (N. V.). Abhij nana-
sakuntala by Kalidasa: °vyakhyana by N. V. D. A. and
T. R. R. A.
2159
Ratnam Ayyar (T. R.) and Kasinatha Panduranga Paraba, ed. y
Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : Bhavabhuti-bhava-
tala-sparsini by VIraraghava Vadhula. 1899. 2* G* 31
Ratnam Ayyar (T. R.) and Samkara Sastrin (V.), transl. Campu-
Ramayana by Bhojadeva: Sahitya-manjusika by
Ramacandra Budhendra. 1901. ’ 2428
Ratnanatha Sukla. Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta: Nyaya-
bodhinl by R. S.
Ratnapana by Kumara Svamin. See Prataparudra-yaso-
bhusana by Vidyanatha: R ♦ by K. S.
Ratna-pancaka* See Sopana-pancaka [also called R.] by Samkara
Acarya.
Ratna-pariksa [from the Garuda-purana] attributed to
Buddhabhatta. See Lapidaires Indiens^ Les* 1896. <«/y.
305, IS. II. a frfe-28 ,SUTtb
Ratna-pariksa (Laghu-)* See Laghu-ratna-pariksa.
Ratna-pctika by SrInivasa Suri. See Subhasita-nivi by
Venkatanatha Vedantacarya: R^ by S. S.
Ratna-pitaka-granth avail:—
No. 2. Vakya-sudha by Samkara Acarya: °tika by
Brahman and a Bharat! . (1927.) San* B* 1078
No. 3. Bodha-sara by Narahari. (1929.) San* B* 1054
Ratna-prabha by Amaradasa Varman. See Advaita-ratnakara
by A. V. : R* by the same.
Ratna-prabha by Govindananda. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: R* by G.
Ratna-prabha by Nrsimhadeva. See Vrtta-ratnakara by
Kedara Bhatta: R* by N.
Ratnaprabha Acarya, disciple of Deva Suri. Pramana-naya-
tattvalokalamkara by Vadideva Suri: Ratnakaravatarika
by R. A.
Ratnaprabha Suri, disciple of Paramananda. Kuvalaya-mala-
katha*
Ratna-prakasika by Bhairava Misra. See Siddhanta-kaumudI
by Bhattoji DIksita: Praudha-manorama by the same:
Sabda-ratna by Hari DIksita: R* by B. M.
Ratna-sagara* See Piyusa-bhandara [also called R.].
Ratnasagara Suri, compiler. Ratna-sara*
50
2160
Ratna-samgraha* See Lapidaires Indiens, Les* 1896.
3 0^ ^r - Hr - 37 r ^ 8
Si'/fc
Ratna-samgraha* Ratna-samgraha [Vanga-bhasa vyalchya sameta]
. . . Sri Abhayananda Tarkavagisa samgrhita. Part II. pp. [1],
2, 2, 184. 18x11 cm.
Simha Press: Comilla, 1805 (1883). 1029
Ratna-samgraha by Ramaprapanna Sastrin. See Vrtta-ratnakara
by Kedara Bhatta. R* by R. S.
Ratna-sara* Sri-Ratna-sara [Gujarati padya sameta]. Part III.
pp. [5], 177 [1]. 22x15 cm.
Jnana-dlpaka Press: Bombay , 1872. 2♦ C♦ 4
Ratna-sara compiled by Ratnasagara Suri. Sri Ratna-sara
[Gujarati-bhasa sameta] . . . Srl-Ratnasagara-Surisvara virajamte
. . . Part II. pp. 47, 8, 766 [1], plate. 25x19 cm.
Ganapata KrsnajTs Press: Bombay , 1923 (1866). 13* K* 18
Ratna-sara by Sripati Bhatta. See Jyotisa-ratna-sara [also
called R.] by S. B.
Ratna-sataka compiled by Govindalala Vandyopadhyaya,
See Sunlti-sudha-nidhi compiled by Govindalala
Vandyopadhyaya. (1898.) 23^ E♦ 8
Ratnesekhara. Sarasvatl-kanthabharana by Bhojadeva: Ratna-
darpana by R.
Ratnasekhara, disciple of Hematilaka: —
Guna-sthana-kramaroha
Laghu-ksetra-samasa-prakarana: °vivarana
Sambodha-saptati [also called Sambodha-sattari]
Sripala-katha
Ratnasekhara-nrpa-katha by Jinaharsa Ganin: —
Rayanasehar Niva Kaha of Jinaharsha Gani. Edited with
Sanskrit translation by Hargovind Das Sheth ... Jaina Vividha
Sahitya Shastra Mala , No. 10. ppi [iii], [i], 94, plate. 22 x 14 cm.
Benares , 1918. San* C* 250
. . . Srimaj-Jinaharsa-Gani-viracita Rayana-sehari-kaha . . .
Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhitam. Jaina-Atmananda-grantha -
ratna-mala , No. 63. foil. [1], 1, 30, 1 [1], 27 xl3 cm.
Nirnava-sagara Press : Bombay , 1974 (1918). 24* B* 7
Ratnasekhara Suri:—
Acara-pradipa
Catur-vimsati-Jina-staivana
Dina-suddhi
Nava-khanda-Parsva-Jina-stavana: °avacuri
Parsva-Jina-stava: °avacuri
Vameya-stavana: Parsva-stavavacuri
2161
Ratnasekhara Suri, disciple of Bhuvanasundara. Sraddha-
pratikramana-sutra: Artha-dlpika by R. S.
Ratna-simhasana-prasasti by Damodara Misra Sastrin. Ratna-
simhasana-prasastih . . . Srlmata Damodara-Misra-Sastrina
viracita. Oriya char. pp. plate [1], 10. 18x11 cm.
Misra Press: Sambalpore, 1918. San* B* 160 ( m )
Ratnasimha Suri:—
Nigoda-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by R. S.
Paramanu-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by R. S.
Prana-priya-kavya
Pudgala-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by R. S.
Ratnasimha Thakura and Gane^adatta Pandeya. Arya-sanatana-
dharma*
Ratna-tika* See Gana-karika by Bhasarvajna: R*
Ratna-traya-parlksa by Appayya Diksita, son of Rahgaraja . . .
Atha Ratna-traya-parlksa . . . Srimad-Apyayya-Diksitena nirmita.
pp. 40. 24 x 16 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares, 1962 (1905). 3448
: °vyakhya by the same . . . Srlmad-Appaya-Dfksita- . . .
viracita Ratna-traya-parlksa sa-vyakhya . . . Grantha char.
pp. 28. Title from the cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Brahma-vidya Press: s.l. y 1888. 290
Ratnavali by Aksaya Sastrin. See Bhagavata-campu by
Abhinava Kalidasa: R* by A. S.
Ratnavali by Harsadeva [also called Harsavardhana], king of
Thanesar :—
Retnavali . . . by Sri Hershadeva. With a commentary
explanatory of the Prakit passages, pp’ [3], 106. 22x14 cm.
Education Press: Calcutta , 1832. 9* D* 30
Ratnavali Srl-Harsadeva-viracita . . . Sri-Taranatha-Tarka-
vacaspati-Bhattacaryyena samskrta tat-krtavasyaka-Prakrtanuva-
dena sahita . . . pp. [3], 2, 66, 12. 24 X16 cm.
Presidency Press: Calcutta, 1921 (1864). 1251
Ratnavali. Sri-Harsadeva-viracita. Prakrtanuvada-sahita.
pp. [1], 74. 23x17 cm.*
Town Press: Bombay, 1868. 404
Ratnavali oder die Perlenschnur. Ein indisches Schauspiel.
Aus dem Original zum ersten Male ins Deutsche iibersetzt von
Ludwig Fritze. Indisches Theater. Sammlung indischer Dr amen
in metrischer Uebersetzung von Ludwig Fritze. Vol. II. pp. xvi,
107. 16x12 cm.
Ernst Schmeitzner: Ehemnite, 1878. 2* B* 51
2162
Ratnavali by Harsadeva— cont.
The Ratnavali natika; of Sri Harshadeva. Edited with Hindi
translation by Pundit Rameshwar Bhatt . . . pp. [3], 2 [1], 24 [2],
115. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Srl-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1952 (1895). 1061
Notes on Ratnavali with English and Bengali translations by
Satlsachandra Vidyabhushana . . . pp. 6 [1], xx, 79 [1], 81 [1], 69.
GiriSa-Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1903. 16* BB* 12
[The Ratnavali of Harsa, edited with Text, critical notes and
English translation by K. M. Joglekar.] [No title page.] pp. 2,
xxxi, [1], 209, 224, 66.
Vidyashrama: Hcdvi, 1907. 20* F* 39
The Ratvavali by Shri Harsha. Full text carefully edited with
various readings . . . and with full Notes, translation where
necessary . . . and an exhaustive introduction by Vinayak Sakaram
Ghate . . . pp. [6], 24 [1], 96, 63. 22 x 13 cm.
Indu-praka6a Press: Bombay, 1907. 24* G* 36
Sree-Harsha-deva’s Ratnavali. Edited with introduction, text,
critical and explanatory notes, appendix, University questions
and answers, etc., etc., by Jogendra Das Chowdhuri. pp. [3], x,
206, xxiii [1]. 19 x 13 cm.
Ghose Machine Press: Calcutta, 1919. San* B* 440
Sree Harsha’s Ratnavali. Edited with Introduction, critical
and explanatory notes and original commentaries [Bengali
translation], etc. By Jogendra Das Chowdhuri, M.A. 2nd ed.
pp. 72, 70. 18x13 cm.
K. Chowdhury: Chittagong, 1921. San* B* 888
- 3rd ed. pp. 268. 18x12 cm.
Aryan Press: Calcutta, 1929. Sam B* 973
Srl-Harsadeva-viracita natika Ratnavali edited with an Intro¬
duction, Translation, Notes and Appendices by C. R. Devadhar,
M.A. . . . and N. G. Suru, M. A. . . . pp. [3], xlii [1], 190 [1].
18x12 cm.
Sri Ganesa Printing Works: Poona, 1925. Sam B* 725
Retnavali. Ein romantisches Schauspiel des indischen Konigs
Sri Herscha. In deutscher Nachbildung von Herbert Melzig.
pp. 94. 23 x 16 cm.
Verlag fur orientalische Literatur: Stuttgart, 1928. Sam D* 363
Ratnavali by Harsadeva. Selections:—
See Select Specimens of the Theatre of the Hindus*
Vol. III. 1827. 9* H* 8
See Samskrta-pathavali* Vol. I. 1884-1887. 23* D* 30
See Sanskrit Chrestomathie* 1909. 8* K* 4
2163
Ratnavali by Harsadeva. With Commentaries:—
: Prabha by Svetaranya Narayana Sastrin . . . Rathnavali
with Sanskrit commentary by Swetaranyam Narayana Sastriar . . .
F.A. Examination of 1903. pp. 160. Title from the cover.
21 xl3 cm.
Madras Central Book Depot: Madras, 1903. 7* B* 51
: °tlka by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. Ratnavali
... by Sri Hershadeva . . . edited with a commentary by Pandit
Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. pp. [1], 123 [1]. Title from the
cover. 20x12 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta , 1876. 16* C* 29
: °tlka by Moresvara Ramacandra Kale:—
The Ratnavali of Sri Harsha-Deva edited with an exhaustive
introduction, a new Sanskrit comm., various readings, a literal
English translation, copious notes, and useful appendices by
M. R. Kale. pp. [4], xxxv [2], 4, 3, 113, 2, 84. 13x22 cm.
Bombay , 1921. San* D* 156
- 2nd ed. revised, pp. 46, 116, 60, 88. 22x12 cm.
Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1925. San* D* 566
: °tlka by Nrsimhacandra Vidyaratna . . . Ratnavali ... by
Sri Harsha . . . Edited ... by Nrisinhachandra Mukerjee
Vidyaratna . . . Majumdara’s Series , pp. [5], 3, 121 [1]..
22 x 13 cm.
B.P.M.’s Press: Calcutta , 1871. 20* BB* 14
: °tlka by SrIsacandra Bhattacarya. The Ratnavali. A
Sanskrit drama by Sriharsha . . . Edited with English and Bengali
translations, a Sanskrit commentary, and annotations in English
and Sanskrit by Srish Chandra Chakravarti . . . 2nd ed. pp. [4],
36, 350 [2]. 19x13 cm.
Bhattacharyya & Son: Calcutta and Myrnensingh , 1919.
San* B* 459
: VidyotanI by Sivanatha Sarman:—
Ratnavali. Srl-Harsadeva-viracita. Srl-Sivanatha-Sarmma-
krtaya Vidyotanl-samakhyaya tlkaya sahita . . . Srl-Krsnanatha-
Nyayapancanana-Bhattacaryyena samsodhita. pp. [3], 2, 5, 192.
22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 6* E* 17
- pp. 8, 190. 21x13 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1821 (1899). 18* BB* 33
: Visama-pada-vimarsinI by Narayana Balakrsna
Godabole and KasInatha Panduranga Paraba. The Ratnavali
of Sri Harshadeva. Edited with notes by Narayana Balakrishna
Godabole, B.A., and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 2nd revised ed.
pp. [3], 3 [1], 80, 17, 2. 20 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1890. 378
Ratnavijaya, disciple of Vijayadharma . Dharma-mahodaya*
compiler. Vyakhya-vilasa*
2164
Ratnesvara. Sarasvatl-kanthabharana attributed to Bhojadeva:
°vyakhya by R. and Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya.
Ratrau janma-mrti-rajahsu kala-vibhagadi-vicarah by
Purusottama. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara, No. 280.
1927. San, B, 637
Ratrau nady-adi-jale snana-vicarah by Purusottama. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara, No. 279. 1927. San, B, 637
Ratrau snana-vicarah by Purusottama. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara, No. 278. ‘ 1927. ' * San, B, 637
Ratri-sukta [from the Rg-veda]:—
See Devl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. (1876.)
11, C, 37
See Devl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. 1921.
San, B, 370
Raub der Draupadi t Der, See Maha-bharata, Selections.
1841. 184
Raudra-kalpa by Viprarajendra. See Rudrastadhyayl: R, by V.
RaudrI by Rudra TarkavagIsa. See Sat-karaka-vivecana [from
the Sabdartha-sara-manjari] by Bhavananda SiddhantavagIsa
Bhattacarya: Karakady-artha-nirnaya-tlka [also called R.]
byR. T.
Rauravagama, Parts. Siva-jhana-bodha,
RavajI Maharaja. See Srinivasa Pandita [also called R. M.].
Ravaji Sridhara Gomdhalekara, compiler . Subhasita-samgraha,
Ravana [attributed] :■—
Arka-prakasa
Kumara-tantra
Nadi-pariksa
Siva-tandava-stotra
Uddlsa-tantra
Ravanarjunlya [also called Arjuna-Ravanlya] by Bhaumaka Bhatta
[also called Bhuma Bhatta, Bhima Bhatta or Bhauma Bhatta].
The Ravanarjuniya of Bhatta Bhima. Edited by Mahamahopa-
dyaya Pandit Sivadatta . . and K&shin&th Pandurang Parab.
Kavyamdla, No. 68. pp. [3], 2, 2, 208. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1900. 28, F, 17 & 18
2165
Ravana-vadha [also called Bhatti-kavya] by Bhatti :—
The Bhatti Kavya, a poem on the actions of Rama; the first
five books, with notes and explanations by Rev. K. M. Banerjea.
pp. x, 112. 20x14 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co.: Calcutta , 1876. 163
The fourteenth canto of the Bhatti-kavya. (Illustrating the
perfect.) Edited with copious explanatory notes by Narayana
Balakrishna Godabole . . . pp. [2], 10, 17. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1886. 926
The fifteenth canto of the Bhatti-kavya. (Illustrating the
aorist.) Edited with copious explanatory notes by Narayana
B&lakrishna Godabole . . . pp. [2], 11, 17. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1886. 926
The Bhatti-kavya cantos I-IV. Edited with copious explanatory
notes by Narharkrishna Kelkar . . . and Vinayak Ganesh Apte . . .
pp. [3], iv, 24, 47, 9. 18x11 cm.
Arya-Bhushana Press: Poona, 1898. 1258
Bhatti Kavyam. (Cantos I-II) edited by Pandit Nahin Chandra
Vidyaratna . . . pp. [1], 220+[l]* 20x12 cm.
Ratna Press: Calcutta, 1906. 3431
Bhatti Kavyam . . . Canto I. Text with notes, etc. Edited by
Janakinatha Bhattacharyya . . . (Intermediate Examination in
Arts Course.) pp. [4], xxxxv, 144. 18x13 cm.
S. C. Bhattacharyya: Calcutta, 1911. 23* C* 29
Bhatti-kavyam . . . [Canto II]. (With notes.) By a gold-
medallist Professor, pp. 6, 204. 19x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press {Benares): Ranchi, 1932. San* B* 1269 (/)
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. Selections:—
Fiinf Gesange des Bhatti-kavya. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt
von Dr. C. Schiitz . . . pp. [3], 28. 26x21 cm.
Velhagen & Klasing: Bielefeld, 1837. 170
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Selections. 1878. 603
See Sanskrit Chrestomathic. 1909. 8* K* 4
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. With Commentaries:—
: Bhatti-candrika by Vidyavinoda Acarya. See Ravana-
vadha by Bhatti: Sarva-pathina by Mallinatha Suri.
[1912.] 26* C* 33
: Gahanavagahini by JanakInatha Bhattacarya. See
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Sarva-pathina by Mallinatha
Suri. ‘ 1905. 23* C* 28
: Jayamangala by Jayamangala:—
Bhatti Kavya . . . With the commentaries of Jayamangala and
Bharatamallika . . . Part 1, 1928, pp. [3], 847. Part II, 1828,
pp. [1], 511 [3]. 25x15 cm.
Education Press: Calcutta, 1828. 6* H* 15 & 8* H* 32-33
2166
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by Jayamangala— cont .
Bhatti-kavyam. Jayamangala-krtaya Bharata-mallika-krtaya ca
tikaya sametam . . . Srl-Jaganmohana-Tarkalankarena yatnatah
parisodhitam sandhi-viSlesadina karaka-samasa-cihnadina-ca . . .
Kavya-prakaia, Part III. Incomplete . pp. [1], 81-200.
22 X15 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1791 (1869). 924
Bhatti kavya [containing two Sanskrit commentaries called
Jayamangala and Mugdha-bodhini]. With notes and Bengali
translation. Majumdara's Series . Kavya-prakasika, Part XXV.
pp. [1], 264. 22x15 cm.
V.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1277 (1869). 924
Bhatti Kavya . . . with the commentaries of Jayamangala and
Bharatamallika. Edited ... by Yadunatha Tarkaratna . . .
Majumdaras Series . pp. [3], 444 [3], 371. 23x14 cm.
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1871. 9* D* 9
Bhatti Kavya . . . with the commentary of Jayamangala and
Bharata Mallika. Edited by Pandit Jibanand Vidyasagara.
pp. [1], 516 [1], 444. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta, 1876. 10* C* 26
Bhatti-kavyam Part I. First five cantos edited by Pandit
Jaganmohana Tarkalankara with the commentaries of Jayamangala
and Bharata Mallika, and additional notes on grammar . . . pp. [6],
354. 21x14 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1879. 925
Bhatti-kavyam . . . Jayamangala-racita-Jayamangalaya Bharata-
mallika-krta-Mugdha-bodhinya tikaya ca sametam . . . pp. [6],
977. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Calcutta, 1885. 12* D* 26
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by
Mallinatha Suri. [Cantos I & II.] 1905. 23* C♦ 28
Bhatti-Kavyam. Cantos I & II . . . with the commentary of
Jayamangala and An Introduction in English, Easy Sanskrit
Commentary called Sarala, Prose order . . . English and Bengali
translations ... by Pandit Upendranath Vidyabhushana . . .
Calcutta University F.A. Sanskrit Course, 1905. Canto I, pp. [2],
x, 164. Canto II, pp. 232+[l], xv. 18x12 cm.
New Britannia Press: Calcutta, [1905]. 2463
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], xxvii, 146, 206, xviii. [1906.] 23* D* 3
Bhatti Kavyam. Canto XII [edited with English and Bengali
translations and notes by] Bidhubhushan Goswami . . . pp. [2], 2,
256. 18x12 cm.
Buckland Press: Calcutta, 1907. 23* C* 34
Bhatti Kavyam [edited with Bengali translation by] Janakinath
Bhattacharyya . . . pp. xii, 260. 18x12 cm.
S. C. Bhattacharyya: Calcutta, [1907]. 23* C* 30
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Sarva-pathlna by
Mallinatha Suri. [Cantos II-XII.] 1909. 23* C* 31
2167
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by Jayamangala— cont.
Bhatti Kavyam. Canto I. With the Commentary of Mallina-
tha and translated.into English and Bengali] by Krishna Kamal
Bhattacharya . . . edited with notes, paraphrase, explanations,
elucidations, etc., etc. By Bidhubhushan Goswami . . . and
Basantakumar Ray . . . pp. [3], xiv, 93. 18x13 cm.
Metcalfe Press and Buckland Press: Calcutta , 1910. 23* C* 26
Bhatti-Kavyam [Canto I] edited with A New Commentary
[Mita-bhasini], the Commentaries of Jayamangala and Mallinatha
and critical and explanatory notes [together with Bengali transla¬
tion] by Saradaranjan Roy, Vidyavinoda . . . 6th ed. Revised and
enlarged, pp. xxviii [1], 124, 5, 16. 19x13 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press: Calcutta , 1914. 23* C* 23
- [Canto I.] 7th ed.
S. Ray & Co.: Calcutta , 1915. Sam B* 209
Bhatti Kavyam . . . Edited by Devendra Kumar Vidyaratna
. . . [Cantos I-II.] pp. [ii], 20, 168, 10. 19x13 cm.
Bhattacharyya & Son: Calcutta , [1915]. Sam B* 208
Bhatti-Kavyam. Canto II. Edited with a new Commentary
[Mita-bhasim], the Commentaries of Jayamangala and Mallinatha
and critical and explanatory notes [together with Bengali
translation] by Saradaranjan Ray, Vidyavinoda . . . 9th ed.
pp. xviii, 314, 6. 18x13 cm.
S. Ray & Co.: Calcutta , [1919]. Sam B* 436
- 10th ed. pp. 18, 314 [6]. 19x13 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1920. Sam B+1131
Bhatti Kavyam. Canto II with Sanskrit Commentaries of
Jayamangala and Mallinatha . . . pp. [2], 58. 17 Xl2 cm.
National Press: Allahabad , 1924. Sam B* 873 (c)
The Ram Charita (Bhatti Kavya) of Bhatti with Jayamangala’s
commentary. Edited by Kaviratan Pandit Shiv Dutta . . . pp. [3],
31,526. 22x15 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1928. Sam D* 713
t Kalapa-dlpika by Pundar! kaksa :—
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by
Mallinatha Suri. (1906.) 3629
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by
Mallinatha Suri. [1912.] 26* C♦ 33
: Mita-bhasim by Saradaranjana Raya: —
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. * [Canto I.] 6th ed. i914. 23* C* 23
- [Canto I.] 7th ed. 1915. Sam B- 209
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. * [Canto II.] 9th ed. [1919.] Sam B* 436
-- [Canto II.] 10th ed. 1920.
Sam B- 1131
2168
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. With Commentaries— cont.
: Mugdha-bodhinI by Bharatasena [also called Bharata-
mallika]:—
See Ravana-vadha by
Jayamangala. 1828.
- (1869.)
- 1871.
- 1876.
- [Cantos 1-V.] 1879.
- 1885.
Bhatti : Jayamangala by
6. H- 15 & 8* H* 32-33
924
9. D.9
10. C- 26
925
12. D. 26
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by
Mallinatha Suri. [1912.] 26. C. 33
- [Cantos 10-22.] (1921.) San. B. 680
: Sarala by Upendranatha Vidyabhusana:—
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. [Cantos I-II.] 1905. 2463
- [Cantos I-II.] 2nd ed. 1906. 23. D. 3
: Sarvanga-sundarl-tlka by Gadadhara Misra . . . Bhatti-
kavyam (Caturtha-sarga-paryantam) . . . Gadadhara-Misra-
viracitaya Sarvanga-sundary-abhidhaya tlkayodbhasitam . . .
pp. 194. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
KasI Press: Benares, 1966 (1909.) 3619
: Sarva-pathlna by Mallinatha Suri:—
. . . Bhatti-namna Kavi-kumjarena . . . viracitam idam kavyam
... Mallinatha-Suri-krta-Sarva-pathmakhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam.
Telugu char . pp. [4], 332. 23x15 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1872. 19. E. 22
- Another ed . Grantha char .
Prabhakara Press: Madras, 1874. 2. C. 6
The Bhatti-kavya or Ravana vadha composed by Sri Bhatti . . .
Edited with the commentary of Mallinatha and with critical and
explanatory notes by Kamala Sankara Pranasankara Trivedi . . .
Bombay Sanskrit Series, Nos. 56, 57. Vol. I. Cantos I-IX.
pp. [5], xxxiv, 356, 160+[1], 3. Vol. II. Cantos X-XXII.
pp. viii, 311, 87+[l], 42+[l].
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay, 1898. 5. F. 4-5
Bhatti Kavyam [Vanganuvada-sahitam]. Cantos I and II
edited by Janakinatha Bhattacharyya with Translations, Word-
notes, and Three Commentaries—The Jayamangala, the Sarva-
pathina and the Gahanavagahini. pp. [4], vi, 17, 184, 120, 109.
18 X13 cm.
Hare Press: Calcutta, 1905. 23. C. 28
Bhatti-kavya-parisistam (Mallinatha-krta-tlka-Kalapanuyayi-
tika-prasnottaratmakam). Caturthasarga-paryyantam . . . Guru-
natha-Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam. pp. [i], 118.
21 xl3 cm.
Aryya Mission Press : Calcutta, 1322 (1906). 3629
2169
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathlna by Mallinatha
Suri — cont.
Bhatti Kavyam . . . Cantos II and XII, text with notes, etc.
Edited by Janakinath Bhattacharyya . . . {Intermediate Examination
in Arts Course .) Revised ed. pp. [2], 360, v-xxviii. 18 X13 cm.
S. C. Bhattacharyya & Co.: Calcutta , 1909. 23* C* 31
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. [Canto I.] 1910. 23* C* 26
Bhatti-kavyam . . . Mallinatha-krta-tikaya, Bharatamallika-
krta-tikaya, Vidyavinodacaryya-krta-tlkaya, Kalapa-dipikaya,
Supadma-vivaranya, Anvaya-vacya-parivarttana-dhatu-rupa-visa-
dartha-Vanganuvada-prasnottaradina ca sametam . . . Gurunatha-
Vidya-nidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditam. [Cantos I-IV.] pp. [ii],
5,4,249. 22x14 cm.
Ghosh Press: Calcutta , [1912]. 26. C* 33
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. [Canto I.] 6th ed. 1914. 23* C* 23
- [Canto I.] 7th ed. 1915. Sam B* 209
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. [Canto II.] 9th ed. [1919.] Sam B♦ 436
- [Canto II.] 10th ed. 1920. Sam B* 1131
Bhatti-kavyam. Mallinatha-viracita-tikaya Bharata-Mallika-
krta-Mugdha-bodhinya tlkaya ca sametam . . . [Vanganuvadena
saha] Srl-Haripada Cattopadhyayena sampaditam. Part II.
(Sargas 10-22.) pp. [1], 545. 20x12 cm.
Pashupati Press: Calcutta, 1328(1921). Sam B* 680
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Jayamangala by
Jayamangala. [Canto II.] 1924. Sam B* 873 (c)
Bhatti-kavyam (Ravanavadham). Canto III. Edited with a
critical Introduction, Text, Substance, Prose order, Bengali
and English Translations, Engish explanations, Mallinathas
commentary, extracts from the commentaries of Jayamangala,
Bharata Mallika, Kalapatika, etc., Grammatical and Miscellaneous
notes, Questions and Answers by Prof. A. Bhattacharya . . .
pp. 12, 208. 18x12 cm.
Sakha Press: Calcutta, 1931. Sam B* 1192
: °tlka* See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by
Mallinatha Suri. 1878. 603
: °tlka* Bhatti kavya (Cantos 1-5). Designed for the candidates
of the first examination in arts with a new commentary based on
the commentaries of Bharat Mallik, Jaymangal, etc., containing
full grammatical notes and verbal inflexions. Edited by a
Maharashtra Pandit of Benares, pp. [2], 4, 223. 18x12 cm.
Arya Press: Benares, 1880. 407
: °tlka* University of Madras B.A. Degree Examination 1900.
The full Sanskrit text [of the Bhatti, Manu-smrti, Kavyalamkara-
sutra and the Anargha-Raghava]. With an easy commentary, a
critical introduction and explanatory notes edited by S.
Subrahmanya Sastri . . . Pandit S. Venkatarama Sastri . . . and
P. S. Sundaram Aiyar . . . pp. [1], 18, 24, 36, 138, 14, 15+[1], 8,
8,44. 22x14 cm.
Vidya Press: Kumbakonam, 1898. 1295
2170
Ravana-vadha by Bhatti. With Commentaries— cont.
: °tlka by Haranatha Sastrin. Bhatti-kavyam . . . Sriyukta-
Haranatha - S astri - pranitanvaya - tika - vacya - parivarttana - dhatu -
rupa-Vanganuvada-prasnottarair upetam . . . pp. [3], 204.
20 X 12 cm.
Hari Press: Calcutta, 1310 (1904). 2428
: °tlka by NavInacandra Vidyaratna. The Sanskrit course
for the first examination in arts. In two parts. Part II.
Containing the first five cantos of the Bhatti Kavya with copious
explanatory and grammatical notes and Bengali and English
translations. Edited by Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna . . . pp. [3],
297. 20x13 cm.
J. G. Chatterjea & Co’s Press: Calcutta , 1879. 998
: °vyakhya by Jaganmohana Tarkalamkara. See Ravana-
vadha by Bhatti: Jayamangala by Jayamangala. [Cantos
I-V.] 1879. 925
Ravana-vaha* See Setu-bandha [also called Ravana-vaha and
Dasamukha-vadha] by Pravarasena.
Ravasaheba Mallappa Basappa varada yamcya udara asrayakhalim
prasiddha honari Vira-saiva-lingi-brahmana-dharma-grantha-
mala. See Vira-saiva-lingi-brahmana-dharma-grantha-mala.
Ravicandra Upadhyaya. See Megharaja Muni and R. U.
Ravidasa. Mithya-jnana-vidambana [also called °khandana].
Ravidatta Sastrin, compiler . Visa-tantra-cikitsa-prakasa^
Ravikartana Suri. Mudra-Raksasa-katha-sara.
RavIndranatha Thakura. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
[With an introductory essay by Rabindranath Tagore.] 1920.
13* F* 2
- ed .:—
Ramayana by ValmIki. Abridgements. 1915. 16* H* 38
Upanisads^ With Commentaries. (1910-11.) San* B* 372
Ravisagara. Maunaikadasi-mahatmya*
Ravi-sasthl-vrata-katha. [From the Bhavisyottara-purana]:—
Atha Karttika-sukla, Ravi-sasthl-vrata-katha [Hindi-] bhasa-
tika-sahita . . . foil. 20. 17 X i3 cm. oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , 1917. San* B* 159 (/)
- 3rd ed.
Jagannatha Printing Works: Benares , 1921. San* B* 816 ( 5 )
Ravisena Acarya. Padma-carita [also called Padma-purana].
2171
Ravi-siddhanta-manjarl by Mathuranatha Sarman . . . Ravi-
siddhanta Manjari, a treatise on astronomy by Mathuranatha
Sarma. Edited by Bisvambhara Jyotisarnava . . . Bibliotheca
Indica: New Series , No. 1275, Work 198. pp. [7], 4, 72.
22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta , 1911. Bibl* Ind* 198
Ravi-vara-vrata-katha* Srl-Ravi-vara-vrata-katha [Hindi-Gujaratl-
padya-sameta]. pp. 16. Title from the cover. 18x13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press: Surat , 1924. Prak* B* 33 ( k )
Ravivarman [also called Samgramadhira], King of Kolambupura.
Pradyumnabhyudaya*
Ravy-arati* See Aratya pancaka* (1860.) 6* B♦ 14
Ray (J. N.). See Yogendranatha Raya.
Rayacandra-Jaina-sastra-mala:—
No. 1. Purusartha-siddhyupaya by Amrtacandra Acarya.
(1905.) * San* D* 474
No. 2. Tattvarthadhigama-sutra by Umasvamin: °bhasya*
[1905-06.] San* D* 1357
No. 3. Pancastikaya-samaya-sara by Kundakunda
Acarya. 1906. San* D* 1356
No. 4. Sapta-bhanga-taranginl by Vimaladasa. [1905.]
2nd ed. 1916. ’ 19* F* 72 ; San* D* 1355
Nos. 5, 7 and 9. Jnanarnava by Subhacandra Acarya.
1904-1907. 2nd ed. 1927. ' San* D* 92 (b); San* F* 86
No. 6. Dravyanuyoga-tarkana by Bhojasagara. 1905.
San* D* 92a
No. 9. [ ?] Gommata-sara by Nemicandra Siddhanta-
cakravartin. 1916. 2nd ed. 1927. 14* C* 22 ; San* D* 515
No. 10. Dravya-sara by Nemicandra Siddhanta-
cakravartin: °v|*tti by Brahmadeva. [1907.] 2nd ed. 1919.
19* G* 18 ; San* D* 92 (e)
No. 10. [?] Pancastikaya by Kundakunda Acarya:
Tattva-pradipika by Amrtacandra Acarya. (1915-16.)
San* D* 499
Without number. Paramatma-prakasa by YogIndradeva:
°tlka by Brahmadeva. 1916. San* D* 1359
[No. 13.] Labdhi-sara [Ksapana-sara] by Nemicandra
Siddhantacakravartin: Samskrta-chaya by Manoharalala
Sastrin. 1916. * * 14* C* 21
Without number. Samaya-prabhrta by Kundakunda Acarya :
Atma-khyati by Amrtacandra Suri: Tatparya-vrtti by
Jayasenacarya. 1919. San* D* 1358
2172
Rayacandra-Jinagama-samgraha. See Bhagavati-sutra: °vrtti by
Abhayadeva Suri. (1917.) San* G* 6
Rayadhu Kavivara, compiler. Dasa-laksanika-jaya-mala*
Rayamohana Sarman, compiler. Asauca-samkara*
Rayampettai Vatsyacakravarttin Krsnamacarya. See Krsnama¬
carya Rayampettai Vatsyacakravarttin.
Raya Mukuta Brhaspati [also called Brhaspati Rayamukuta], son of
Govinda. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha: Pada-
candrika by R. M. B.
Rayana-sehara-niva-kaha* See Ratnasekhara-nrpa-katha by
JlNAHARSA GANIN.
Rayana-sehari-kaha* See Ratnasekhara-nrpa-katha by
JlNAHARSA GANIN.
Rayapalya Raghavendracarya. See Raghavendracarya, Rayapalya.
Rddhicandra, disciple of Bhanucandra. Mrganka-caritra*
Rddhinatha Sarman:—
Amba-stava by Satyanarayana Sarman: Artha-dipika by
R. S.
Glta-dvaya
Krsna-stava by Satyanarayana Sarman: Artha-dipika by
R. S’' “
Nava-ratna-malika-stuti by Satyanarayana S arman:
Prabha by R. S.
—— ed. Samkalpa-ratnavali compiled by Harinatha Sarman.
1923. ' Sam D* 1034 (g)
Regnaud (Paul). Rhetorique Sanskrite, La*
- transl. ( French ):—
Bhartrhari-sataka* 1875. 2* B* 5
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka: Suvarnalamkara by Lalla
DIks'ita. 1876-77. ’ 7* B* 41
- ed. and transl. {French ):—
Natya-sastra by Bharata. 1880,1898. 170 ; San* D* 96 {a)
Rg-veda* Parts and Selections. [Mandala IX.] 1900.
13* I* 9
2173
Rekha-ganita:—
The Rekha ganita or Geometry in Sanskrit composed by
Samrad Jagannatha [i.e., translated from the Tahrlr Dqlldis, an
Arabic version of Euclid’s Elements by Naslr al-Din TusI]
undertaken for publication by the late Harilal HarshadaraiDhruva
. . . Edited and carried through the press with a Critical Preface,
Introduction, and notes in English by Kamalasankara Pranasankara
Trivedi . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , Nos. 61, 62. Vol. I, Books
I-Vl, 1901: pp. [4], 5, 46, 206, 144, 4. Vol. II, Book VII, 1902:
pp. [5], 6, 218, 15 [1], 4. 22 x 15 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1901, 1902. 5♦ F* 8
- Another copy of Vol . I. 5* F* 9
Religion des Alten Indien, Die. iSee Religiose Stimmen der Volker.
Religion of Love, or Hundred aphorisms of Sandilya* See
Bhakti-mlmamsa-sutra by Sandilya. 1898. 1608
- 2nd ed. 1913. 3418
Religiose Stimmen der Volker. Die Religion des Alten Indien:—
I. Upanisads. Selections. [Translated by Alfred
Hillebrandt.] * 1921. Sam C* 260
II. Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] [translated by
Leopold von Schroeder]. 1922. Sam C* 351
III. Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Sri-bhasya by
Ramanuja [translated by Rudolf Otto]. 1917. 16* G* 26
IV. Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa [translated by Carl
Cappeller]. 1922. Sam C* 310
Religious and Moral Sentiments* Religious and moral sentiments
metrically rendered from Sanskrit writers, with an introduction,
and an appendix containing exact translations in prose, by J. Muir
. . . pp. 128, 4. 19x13 cm.
Williams & Norgate: London , 1875. 1L D* 12
Remuna-mahatmya compiled by Vinoda Caitanyadasa
Tattvavisarada. See Madhavendra-Purl-Gosvami-
gunamrta, compiled by S. C. T. (1928-29.) Sam B* 1144 ( b)
Renou (Louis), transl. Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. 1928.
Sam D* 315
Renuka-kavaca [from the Damara-tantra]. See Renuka-sahasra-
nama [from the Padma-purana]. 1912. 3484
Renuka-sahasra-nama [from the Padma-pur ana]. Sri-Renuka-
sahasra-nama. Renuka-kavacam ca. foil. 11+[1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong. N.S. Press: Bombay , 1912. 3484
2174
Renuka-tantra by Maleyala Yogin. [Advaita-vadi-krtyatmakam]
Renuka-tantram [chaps. 33-35]. Contains (1) Jagad-guru-
parampara (pp. 1-10), (2) Sankara’s life in Telugu (pp. 10-12),
(3) Mathamnaya (24vv.) and Mathamnaya-candrika (149w.)
(pp. 12-22), (4) life of Vidyaranya in Telugu (pp. 23-27),
(5) Madhaviya (patalas 1 and 13) on the history and cult of
Madhava-Vidyaranya by Nrsimha (pp. 27-41) and Samkara-
vijaya-vilasa, XXIV, 32-51 (pp. 62-64). Edited by Saccidananda
Samkarabharatl Jagadguru Svamin. Telugu char . pp. [1], 64.
Title from the cover. 19x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press {Madras): Rajahmundry , 1917.
San* B* 158 (m)
Reuter (Julio Nath). Some Buddhist Fragments from Chinese
Turkestan in Sanskrit and Khotanese*
- ed. Drahyayana-srauta-sutra: Chandogya-sutra-dipa
by Dhanvin. 1904. 23* L* 2
Revana. See Siddhanta-sikhamani by Sivayogin Renukacarya
[sometimes attributed to Revana].
Revananda Svamin. Dhunlvale DadajI caritra kathamrta
sara*
Reva-paiica-ratna [compiled]. Atha [Samkaracarya-krta-Narmad-
astaka (pp. 4-5)-sameta]-Reva-pamca-ratna-prarambhah. 2nd
ed. pp. 8. 18x12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , (1932). San* B* 1274 (e)
RevaSamkara Nagesvara Sarman. ed. Suka-Rambha-saqivada*
[19i8.] ’ San* B* 504 (;)
Reva-sudha-lahari-stotra by Anandanatha Sarasvata. Atha
Reva-laharl-prarambhah. foil. [1], 18+[1]. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona y 1803 (1882). 167
RevatIkanta Bhattacarya:—
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: VidyotanI by R. B.
Lihganusasana [Paniniya]: °vrtti by Bhattoji DIksita
[with PariSista by R. B.].
Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa: Manju-bhasinl by R. B.
Prabandha-kalpa-latika
Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa: °tlka by R. B.
Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Bhatta: °vivrti by R. B.
- ed .:—
Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvanl by
Mallinatha Suri. (1919.) San* B* 510
Samkhya-karika by Isvara Krsna : °bhasya by GaudapAda.
[1918.] * San* B* 236
Samkhya-sara by Vijnanabhiksu: Visama-sthala-bodhini
by RohinIkanta Vidyavinoda. (1920.) San* B* 437 (/)
2175
Rg-adi-bhasya-bhumikenduparaga by Devadatta Sastrin. Rg-
adi-bhasya-bhumikenduparagah [Hindl-anuvada-sahitah] . . .
Devadatta-Sastri-viracitah. pp. 2, 23. Title from the cover.
25 X16 cm.
Hindi-prabha Press: Lakhimpore, 1950 (1893). 387
Rg-Atharva-sukta-samgraha* Rg-Atharva-sukta-samgrahah. §ri-
Sayanacarya-bhasya-sahitah . . . Laksanapalena Sastrina . . .
samgrhya sampaditah. pp. [2], plate, 20+[l], 263 [1], 65.
22x44 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1985 (1928). San* D* 797 ( h )
Rg-veda [classified under the following headings. 1. Without
commentaries. 2. Index. 3. Parts and Selections. 4. With
commentaries]. 1* Without Commentaries:—
Rig-veda, ou livre des hymnes, traduit du Sanskrit par
M. Langlois. Vol. I, 1848: pp. [1], xvi, 585 [1]. Vol. II, 1850:
pp. [3], 526+[l]. Vol. Ill, 1850: pp. [3], 492+[l]. Vol. IV,
1851: pp. [3], 544+[l]. 24 X15 cm.
Paris] 1848-51. 20* E* 1-2
- 2nd. ed. Bibliotheque Orientate . Chefs-d’oeuvre
litteraires de I’Inde , de la Perse , de I’Egypte et de la Chine . Vol. I.
pp. [4], 423 [1]. 27x19 cm.
Paris , 1872. 19* I* 6
Rig-veda sanhita. A collection of ancient Hindu hymns . . .
Translated from the original Sanskrit, by H. H. Wilson . . .
[without text.] [Vol. IV edited by E. B. Cowell, and Vol. V and
VI edited by E. B. Cowell and W. E. Webster.] Vol. I, 1850,
1866 (2nd ed.): pp. li, 348. Vol. II, 1854: pp. xxix [1], 346.
Vol. Ill, 1857: pp. xxiii, 524. Vol. IV, 1866: pp. vii, 314.
Vol. V, 1888: pp. vii, 443. Vol. VI, 1888: pp. vii, 436.
23 X15 cm.
London , 1850-88. San* D* 1395 Sc 26* E* 1-6 & 7-10
Rig-veda oder die heiligen Lieder der Brahmanen. Herausge-
geben von Max Muller. Mit einer Einleitung Text und
Ubersetzung des Pratis&khya oder der altesten Phonetik und
Grammatik enthaltend. Part I. pp. 15, cccxcv+[l], 301, 7.
29 X 23 cm.
Leipzig , 1856. 16* L*4 Sc 5
Rig-veda-sanhita. The sacred hymns of the Brahmans
translated and explained by F. Max Muller . . . Vol. I. pp. clii,
263+[1]. 23x15 cm.
London, 1869. 26* E* 11 & 13
The hymns of the Rig-veda in the Samhita text. Reprinted
from the editio princeps, by F. Max Muller . . . pp. viii, 414.
22 x 15 cm.
Triibner & Co.: London , 1873. 20* E* 8 Sc 26* E* 14
The hymns of the Rig-veda in the Pada text. Reprinted from
the editio princeps, by F. Max Mailer . . . pp. viii, 414.
22 x 15 cm.
Triibner & Co.: London , 1873. 20* E* 9 Sc 26* E* 15
51
2176
Rg-veda* 1. Without Commentaries — cont.
The Vedarthayatna, or an attempt to interpret the Vedas. A
Marathi and an English translation of the Rigveda, with the
original Samhita and Pada texts in Sanskrit. [Mandalas I-V.]
Vol. I, 1876: pp. [4], 7, 902 [1]. Vol. II,’1878: pp.' [4], 1001.
Vol. Ill, 1880: pp. [3], 23, 1029, 22+[l]. Vol. IV, 1881:
pp. [3], 1005 [1], 12. Vol. V, 1881: pp. 576. Title from the
cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara and Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay , 1876-81.
22* G* 17-21 & 19* E* 3-7
Der Rigveda oder die heiligen Hymnen der Brahmana. Zum
ersten Male vollstandig ins Deutsche iibersetzt mit Commentar
und Einleitung von Alfred Ludwig. Vol. I, 1876: pp. viii, 476.
Vol. II, 1877: pp. xii+[3], 688. Vol. Ill, 1878: pp. xxxvi, 554.
Vol. IV, 1881: pp. xxxviii, 435+[l]. Vol. V, 1883: pp. [4],
645+[l]. Vol. VI, 1888: pp. xv, 265+[l]. 23x16 cm.
Prague , and (Vol. VI) Leipzig , 1876-88. 18* G* 1-6
Rigveda. Ubersetzt und mit kritischen und erlauternden
Anmerkungen versehen von Hermann Grassmann . . . Part I
(2-8 Mandalas), 1876: pp. viii, 589 [1]. Part II (1, 9, 10,
Mandalas), 1877: pp. [3], 523+[l]. 22x15 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1876-77. 20* E* 3-4
Die Hymnen des Rigveda herausgegeben von Theodor Aufrecht.
pp. [1], 436, xlviii, 688. 23x15 cm.
Bonn , 1877. 20* E* 5
Rg-veda samhita. Sri-Ramesacandra-Dattena prakasita.
pp. [3], 764. 23x14 cm.
Stanhope Press: Calcutta , 1292 (1884). 20* E* 10
Rgveda-samhita . . . pp. [1], 844. 26x17 cm. oblong.
Ganapata KrsnajTs Press: Bombay , 1887. 18* H* 13
Rg-veda-samhita. Sayanacaryya-krta-bhasyanuyayl o mula
Samskrta haite ... Sri Prasannakumara Vidyaratna karttrka
[Variga-bhasa] anuvadita . . . pp. [2], 128. 22x14 cm.
Veda Press: Calcutta, 1295 (1887)* 793
Die Hymnen des Rigveda. Herausgegeben von Hermann
Oldenberg. Band 1. Metrische und textgeschichtliche Pro¬
legomena. pp. x, 545+[l]. 22x15 cm.
Wilhelm Hertz: Berlin , 1888. 20* E* 6 Sc 7
The Hymns of the Rigveda, translated with a popular com¬
mentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith [without text] . . . Vol. I, 1899:
pp. xviii, 419, xxvi. Vol. II, 1890: pp. [7], 431, xix. Vol. Ill,
1891: pp. [3], 412, xxi. Vol. IV, 1892: pp. [3], 416, liv.
24 x 16 cm.
E. J. Lazarus & Co.: Benares , 1889-92. 20* G* 1-4
- 2nd ed. Vol. I. pp. [2], xvi, 707. 19x13 cm. 1896.
3kI >• h >• Srttf C 3S7«u 21. B. 17
Vedic Hymns translated by F. Max Muller. Part I. Hymns
to the Maruts, Rudra, Vayu, and Vata. Part II [translated by
Hermann Oldenberg]. Hymns to Agni (Mandalas 1-5). Sacred
Books of the East , Nos. XXXII, XLVI. Part I: pp. cxxv, 556.
Part II: pp. x [1], 500. 22x14 cm.
Clarendon Press: Oxford , 1891, 1897. 301 ; i6* E* 7, 21
Rg-veda. 1. Without Commentaries — cont.
Atha Rg-vedi mamtra-samhita prarambha. foils. [2], 2,
156+[2]. 24+11 cm. oblong.
Ganapata-Krsnaji Press: Bombay, 1826 (1905). 2466
Sa-svaha-kara-prayoga-nirnaya sa-mamtra-kosa ca Rk-
samhita prarabhyate. Ayam gramthah panasikaropanamakena
. . . Laksmana-Sarma-tanujanusa Vasudeva-sarmana . . .
samskrtah .' . *. foil. [2], 55+[i], 56, 57+[l], 53*+[l], 58,
55+[l], 58+[2], 55+[l], 74+[2], 84+[2]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1910. 17* B. 32-34
Atha Rg-veda-mamtra-samhita-prarambhah. foil, [i], 2,
110+[2]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. 13* B. 51
See Vedartha-candrika. [The Vedas translated into Telugu.]
1914. San. D. 144
Der Rigveda iibersetzt und erlautert von Karl F. Geldner.
Parts 1-4. pp. 442 [i]. 27 X19 cm.
Gottingen , 1923. San. E. 60
Clave de las Mitolojias. Orijen de las Relijiones. Rijveda.
Escuela Filosofica de Madrid y Vol. 2. VoL 1: pp. 102 [i].
23 X16 cm.
Madrid, 1929. San. D. 606/i
Rg-veda-samhita [Hindi-] bhasa-bhasya . . . Bhasya-kara Sri
pandita Jayadevaji Sarma . . . Vol. I: pp. [2], 64, 791+[1].
Vol IV: pp. [2], 37 [i], 800. 19x13 cm.
Omkara Press: Ajmer , 1987 (1930), 1991 (1935).
San. B. 954/1, 4
Rg-veda. 2. Index: —
A complete Alphabetical Index of all the words in the Rigveda
Prepared and published by Swami Vishweshvaranand and Swami
Nityanand. pp. [4], 2, 2, 484. 28x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1908. 20.1.10
. . . Rg-veda-samhitayah. Mantranam Varnanukrama-suci
. . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 187. 24x16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer, 1967 (1910). 2. K. 1
Rg-veda. 3. Parts and Selections: —
See also Pavamana-paiica-sukta.
See also Purusa-sukta.
Rig-vedae specimen. Edidit Fridericus Rosen, pp. 27.
27 x22 cm.
London, 1830. 379
Rigveda-sanhita, liber primus, sanskrite et latine; editit
Fridericus Rosen, pp. [1], viii, 263. lxvii+[3]. 31 x25 cm.
London, 1838. 16. L.l
See Sanskrit Chrestomathie. 1845, 1909. 9. E. 6; 8. K. 4
2178
Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections — cont.
Essai sur le Mythe des Ribhavas premier vestige de Tapotheose
dans le veda, avec le texte Sanscrit et la traduction fran9aise de
hymnes adresses a ces divinites. Par F. Neves . . . pp. xvi, 479.
21 Xl4 cm.
Paris, 1847. 22. D. 25
Indra as represented in the hymns of the Rigveda. A metrical
sketch, by J. Muir . . . Printed for private circulation . pp. 16.
18 X12 cm.
Edinburgh, 1868. San. B. 879a
Oeuvres de Koutsa et de Hiranyastoupa. Traduites du Sanscrit
vedique en vers fran 9 ais, et accompagnees de notes sur la religion
vedique par Benjamin Gacher. Prieres AntShistoriques. pp. 345.
18x12 cm.
Paris, 1870. 7. B. 12
See Vedische Chrestomathie. 1874. San. D. 661
Siebenzig Lieder des Rigveda iibersetzt von Karl Gelder und
Adolf Kaegi. Mit beitragen von R. Roth. pp. xiv, 176.
20x13 cm.
Tubingen, 1875. 23. D. 5
Rig-veda sanhita; the first and second adhyayas of the first
ashtaka, with notes and explanations and an introductory essay
on the study of the Vedas, by the Rev. K. M. Banerjea . . .
pp. xxix, 131 +[1]. 22+14 cm.
Thacker, Spink: Calcutta, 1875. 25. D. 14
The portion of the Rigveda. Appointed for the B.A.
Examinations of 1881 and 1882. In the Sanhita and Pada texts.
Edited by Krishnaji Bapu Mande. pp. 64. Title from the
cover. 21 X14 cm.
Shivaji Press: Poona, 1880. 419
Rgveda I. 143. Text, iibersetzung und commentar von
Professor K. Glaser, pp. [2], 24. 23x15 cm.
Vienna and Leipzig, 1885. 162
Hymns from the Rig-veda. Appointed for the first B.A.
course. Part 1 (The Mantra Text). pp. [2], 30+[l]
21 x 14 cm.
Dhyana-prakasa Press: Poona, 1885. 394
Philosophische Hymnen aus der Rig- und Atharva-veda-
sanhita verglichen mit den Philosophemen der altern Upanishad’s,
von Dr. Lucian Scherman. pp. vii, 96. 23 X15 cm.
Strassburg and London, 1887. 162
Grhastha; being a scientific exposition of Mantras, Nos. 1, 2
and 3 of the XXX Sukta of the Rigveda, bearing on the subject
of household. By Pandit Guru Datta. Vedic Texts, No. 3.
pp. [1], 11. 21x15 cm.
Virajanand Press : Lahore, 1888. 1125
- another ed. 16x12 cm.
G. P. Varma Press: Lucknow, 1894. 1259
2179
Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections— cont.
Quarante Hymnes du Rig-vsda traduits et commentes par Abel
Bergaigne; publies par Victor Henry . . . pp. viii, 117. 24 X16 cm.
Paris, 1895. 20. G. 10-11
Raccolta degli Inni del Veda recati di Samskrito a comune
volgare per cdra di Giuseppe Turrini ... II Rigveda spiegato col
Rigveda, libro 1. Fasc. i. pp. 48. 30x22 cm.
Bologna , 1899. San* F* 35
Le Rig-veda texte et traduction. Neuvieme mandala le culte
vedique du soma, par Paul Regnaud . . . pp. xxvii, 467.
27x19 cm.
Paris , 1900. 13* I* 9
Indian poetry. Selections [from the Rg-veda, Upanisads,
Buddhist literature, the Kumara-sambhava of Kalidasa and the
Kiratarjuniya of Bharavi] rendered into English verse by Romesh
Dutt. . . Temple Classics . pp. viii, 163+[1]. 16x10 cm.
London , 1905. 4* B* 50
Die Apokryphen des Rgveda (Khilani) herausgegeben und
bearbeitet von Dr. Phil. J. Scheftelowitz. Indische Forschungen
herausgegeben von Alfred Hillebrandt , No. 1. pp. xii, 191.
24x17 cm.
Breslau , 1906. 305* 6* H
Rg-veda samhita Vaidika-jivana-bhasya-yuta. Padaccheda,
Sabdartha, Samskrta aura [Hindi-] bhasanuvada, tippani aura
mantrom Ke asaya para vyakhya se yukta . . . Raya Sivanatha
[Ahitagni] ne sampadana kiya [Mandala I only]. (1) Suktas 1-30
(1906-1907): pp. 688, 2, 2, 2. (2) Suktas 31-60 (1908-1909):
pp. 689-1518, 2, 2. (3) Suktas 61-93 (1909-1911): pp. 1519-2356,
2, 2. (4) Suktas 94-123'(1911-1912): pp. 2357-3352, 2, 2+[2].
(5) Suktas 124-160 (1912-1913): pp. 3353-4238+[6]. (6) Suktas
161-191(1914-1915): pp. 4239-5196. 22x14 cm. [The index
to this work is registered in the next entry.]
Punjab Economical Press: Lahore , 1963-1972 (1906-1915).
28*1*1-6
Rg-veda-samhita. (Vaidika-jivana-bhasya-yuta.) Prathama-
maNdala ki varnanukrama-mamtra-suci aura visaya-suci [index to
the preceding work, compiled by Rai Sahib Sheonath Ahitagni].
pp. 107 [1], 15. 22x14 cm.
Gadhavali Press: Dehradun , 1973 (1916). San* C* 273
Rigved astak awwal jisko Munshi Daya Rama Sahib ne [Urdu
mem] tarjuma kiya . . . Nagari and Urdu char . pp. 756.
19x13 cm.
Tujarati Press: Aligarh , [1907]. 16* H* 26
[Utkala-bhasa-Samskrta-tika-sameta-] Rg-veda-samhita . . .
Sri Rama Samkara Raya karttrka . . . prakasita. Oriya char .
Part I. pp. 1, 150. 22x14 cm.
Engine Press: Cuttack , 1908. San* D* 1177 ( a)
Rg-vedah. Atha Dvitiyastake pancamo’dhyayah . . . [End
of 1st and beginning of 2nd Mandala only, together with Gujarati
translation], pp. 381-412. 26x18 cm.
s.l ., [1913]. San* F* 63 (j)
2180
Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections— cont.
Rig-veda Repetitions. The repeated verses and distichs and
stanzas of the Rig-veda in Systematic presentation and with
Critical discussion, by Maurice Bloomfield. Part 1: the repeated
passages of the Rig-veda, systematically presented in the order
of the Rig-veda, with Critical Comments and notes; Part 2:
Explanatory and analytic. Comments and Classifications from
metrical and lexical and grammatical and other points of view;
Part 3: Lists and indexes. Harvard Oriental Series . Vol. XX:
pp. xix+[l], 487. Vol. XXIV: pp. [5], 491-690. 26x18 cm.
Harvard University Press: Cambridge , Massachusetts , 1916.0^^ f
. . . The Vedic Trinity, or an exposition of a Mantra [1.164.20] '
of the Rigveda, by “ Vigyan-Dipak ” . . . pp. 11+[1].
22x13 cm.
Newul kishore Press: Lucknow , 1916. San* C* 88 ( q )
Svadhyaya-kusumanjali. [A collection of hymns from the
Rg-veda with Hindi translation.] D.A.V . College Series , No. 2.
pp. 99. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1918. San* C* 293 ( b )
See Rg-veda-sara-samgraha* [1919.] San* D* 249 {a)
Vedic Hymns translated from the Rigveda with introduction
and notes, by Edward J. Thomas. The Wisdom of the East Series .
pp. 128. 17 X13 cm.
London , 1923. San* B* 326
See Dialogue between Yama and Yami* [Rv.X.10.]
[1925.] San* D* 803 (c)
Truth and Vedas (Being Translation and Exposition of the
“ Vibhrat ” Hymn Rv.X, 170). By Rai Bahadur Thakur Datta
Dhavan. Vedic Texts , No. 2. pp. xvi, 122, plate. 19x13 cm.
Leader Press: Allahabad , 1925. San* B* 611 (<a)
“ Sruti-bodha ” (Uttara-khanda). Rg-vedacem Marathi-
bhasantara. Mamdalem 8 va 9. Ramacamdra Vinayaka Pata-
vardhana . . . [Part of a monthly magazine containing text and
translation of the Vedas], pp. 16, 335 [1]. 22x14 cm.
Sri-Laksmlnarayana Press: Bombay y 1928. San* D* 757
Inni del Rig-Veda. Prefazione Introduzione e Note di
Valentino Papesso [with translation of selected hymns]. Testi e
documenti per la storia delle religioni . 2. Religioni delVIndia
Vedismo e Brahmanesimo . Vol. I [Mandala 1]. pp. x, 148.
19x12 cm.
Bologna y 1929. San* B* 712
Rg-veda-samhita. (Sarala Hindi tlka sahita.) Prathama astaka.
Tika-kara Pam. Ramagovinda Trivedi . . . aura Pam. Gaurinatha
Jha . . . Vaidika-pustaka-mala y No. 1. pp. 11, 192. 25x19 cm.
Mithila Press (Sultanganj) :Bhagalpur (1931-32).
San* D* 1155 (b)
2181
Rg-veda. 4. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Aryamuni. Rg-veda-bhasyam. Srimad-
Aryyamunina nirmitam. Samskrtaryya-[Hindi-]bhasabhyam
samanvitam. [Mandalas vii-ix.] Parts 1-2: pp. 3, 75, 16; 6,17-499
(Mandala vii), 1917-18. Part 3: pp. 48, 3, 600 (Mandala ix,
Part 1), 1919. Part 4: pp. 601-1100 (Mandala ix, Part 2), 1921.
Unnumbered Part: pp. 8, 2, 310; 4, 3i 1-564 (Mandala viii),
1922-23. 25x16 cm.
George Press, Candra-prabha Press and Hita-cintaka Press:
Benares , 1917-23. Sam D. 28 (a-e)
: °bhasya by Dayananda SarasvatI Svamin:—
Rg-veda-bhasyam. Srlmad-Dayanamda-Sarasvati-Svamina
nirmitam. Samskrtaryya-[HindI-]bhasabhyam samanvitam.
pp. 2160, 296. Incomplete . Title from the cover. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1935 (1878). 23* H. 15-16
Rg-mantra-vyakhya arthat . . . Dayananda viracita Rg-veda
bhasya se avaSista bhagantargata kucha mantrom para unhim ke
anyatra kiye bhasya ka samgraha aura usapara . . . vyakhya.
Lekhaka va prakasaka Bhagavaddatta . . . pp. [i], 3, 44. 25 x 16 cm.
Model Press: Lahore , 1917. Sam C* 296
See Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.]
Sam D* 32/1-4
Rg-veda-bhasyam. Srimad - Dayananda - SarasvatI - Svamina
nirmitam Samskrtaryya-bhasabhyam samanvitam. Caturtha-^j nPsbsG
mandalam. pp. 646. Title from the cover. 25 X16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer, 1986 (1926). San. D. 285 • V
: bhasya by Durgacarya.
prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.]
: °bhasya by MahIdhara.
prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.]
See Rg-veda: Vedartha-
Sam D. 32/1-4
See Rg-veda: Vedartha-
Sam D- 32/1-4
: °bhasya by Ramesacandra Datta. See Rg-veda: Vedartha-
prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.] Sam D. 32/1-4
: °bhasya by Skandasvamin. The Rksamhita with the Bhasya
of Skandasvamin and Dipika of Venkatamadhavarya, edited by
K. Samba^iva Sastrl. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XCVI
(Sri Setu Laksmi Prasada-mdla y VIII). Part I. pp. [ii], 11, 14
[1], 133, 3. 25x16 cm.
Government Press: Trivandrum, 1929. Sam D. 163/96
: °bhasya by TulasIrama Svamin. Rg-veda-bhasyam [vii,
61-65]. Svarglya- . . . Pam.-TulasIrama-Svami-krtam. [Hindl-
vyakhya-sametam.] pp. 28, 1. 26x16 cm.
SvamI Press: Meerut , [1916]. Sam D. 1094 (e)
: °bhasya by Uvata. See Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by
Sayana. [1917-.] Sam D. 32/1-4
: °bhasya by Yaska. See Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by
Sayana. [1917-.] Sam D* 32/1-4
2182
Rg-vcda* 4* With Commentaries — cont.
: °dlpika [also called °vyakhyana] by Venkatamadhavarya.
See Rg-vcda: °bhasya by Skandasvamin. 1929.
San* D* 163/96
: Prakrtartha-vahinI by Umesacandra Vidyaratna [1917-.]
See Rg-vcda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.]
San* D* 32/1-4
: °tika by Ramanatha Ghosa SarasvatI :—
Rigveda sanhita. With paraphrase, Sanskrit comments
Bengalee translation and copious critical and elucidatory notes,
by Ramanath Saraswatee. Part I. pp. [1], 4, 4, 2, 48.
21 X14 cm.
Prakrita Press: Calcutta, 1877. 1017
Rigveda sanhita. The first four adhyayas of the first ashtaka.
With a Sanskrit commentary, a Bengalee translation and a few
Bengalee notes, and an introductory essay on the origin, authorship,
division, authority and historical character of the Vedas, and a
Vaidik grammar and a Vaidik glossary, by Ramanath Saraswatee.
pp. [3], 4, 362, 26, 3, 96, 6, 4+[2]. 26 X 17 cm.
Prakrita Press: Calcutta, 1878. 1004
See Rg-vcda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [1917-.]
San* D* 32/1-4
: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana:—
The first two lectures of the Sanhita of the Rig-veda, with the
commentary of Madhavacharya, and an English translation of the
text, by Dr. E. Roer. Bibliotheca Indica. Vol. I. January to
April, 1848. Nos. 1-4. pp. [1], vii, 339 [1], 32. 22x14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1849. Bibl* Ind* 1
Rig-veda-sanhita, the sacred hymns of the Brahmans; together
with the commentary of Sayanacharya. Edited by Dr. Max
Muller. Vol. I (Astaka I), 1849: pp. xxix [1], 990+[l]. Vol. II
(Astakas, II, III), i854: pp. lxi [1], 1005 [1]. Vol. Ill (Astakas,
IV, V), 1856: pp. lvii [1], 984 [1]. Vol. IV (Astakas, V, VI),
1862: pp. lxxxviii, 52 [1], 926 [1]. Vol. V (Astakas, VI, VII),
1872: pp. lviii [1], 615, 400. Vol. VI (Astaka VIII), 1874:
pp. lix, 32+[3], 785 [1], 401-761+[1]. 27x23 cm.
London, 1849-74. 16* L* 7-12 & 19* K* 10-15 & San* F* 242
- 2nd ed. [revised]. Vol. I (Mandala I), 1890: pp. lxiv,
65 [1], 794 [1]. Vol. II (Mandalas II-IV), 1890: Incomplete.
pp. [3], 64 [1], 892.
Oxford University Press: London, 1890. 13* L* 9-10
Sayana’s bhasya. On the Rigveda portion for the B.A.
Examinations. Edited by Krishnarao Bapu Mande. pp. [3], 99.
20 X14 cm.
Shri Shiwaji Press: Poona, 1881. 163
Zwolf Hymnen des Rigveda mit Sayana’s Commentar. Text.
Worterbuch zu Sayana. Appendices von Ernst Windisch.
pp. iv, 172. 23x15 cm.
C. Hirzel: Leipzig, 1883. 18* BB* 21
2183
Rg-veda* 4* With Commentaries— cont.
: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana— coni.
Rg-veda-samhita. Sayanacaryya-krta-pada-vyakhya-sahita . . .
Srlyukta-Prasannakumara-Vidyaratnena samskrta. pp. [3], 342.
22 x 14 cm.
Veda Press: Calcutta, 1295 (1887). 791
Rg-veda-samhita . . . Sayanacaryyena viracitaya tlkaya sahita
. . . [Bhumika only.] pp. [1], 47. 23x14 cm.
Samvada-jfiana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1887. 1025
Rk-samhita Sayanacarya-viracita-bhasya-sahita pada-patha-
yuta ca . . . Bodasopahva-Mahamahopadhyaya-Rajarama-
Sastri-Gore ity-upabhidha-£ivarama-Sastribhyam sodhayitva . . .
prakasita. pp. [3], 944. 24x17 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, 1810 (1888). 18* H* 2
Hymns from the Rigveda, edited with Sayana’s commentary,
notes, and a translation by Peter Peterson . . . Bombay Sanskrit
Series , No. XXXVI. pp. [2], 3 [1], 293. 22 X14 cm.
Government Central Book Dep6t: Bombay , 1888. 5♦ E* 9; 10
- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 8, 293. 1898. 5. E- 11
Handbook to the Study of the Rigveda, by Peter Peterson.
[Consisting of text and translation of Sayana’s Preface to his
commentary, together with text and Sayana’s commentary of
Mandala I, Anuvaka I and Mandala VII, and notes.] Bombay
Sanskrit Series , Nos. XLI, XLIII. Part I, Introductory: pp. [3],
ii+[l], 214, 18. Part II, The seventh Mandala of the Rigveda:
pp. [1], 21, 341, 37. 22x15 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay, 1890,1892. 5*E»21
A second selection of hymns from the Rigveda, edited with
Sayana’s commentary and notes, by Peter Peterson . . . Bombay
Sanskrit Series, No. LVIII. pp. [ii], 287. 22x14 cm.
Education Society’s Press: Bombay, 1899. 5* F♦ 6
- 2nd ed. revised and enlarged by Robert Zimmermann.
Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series, No. LVIII. pp. xiv, 314,
xv-clviii. 23x15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1922. San* D* 308/58
Riksangraha, or a University selection of Vedic Hymns with the
commentary of Sayan&charya. Edited with notes by Vishnu
Govind Bijapurkar . . . pp. [3], 11, 147, 124. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1895. 2* F* 38
Hymns from the Rigveda [Rk-sukta-samgraha], edited with
Sayana’s commentary, Bhumika, rules on accent, etc., by Pandit
Hirananda Mularaja Shastri. . . pp. [3], iii [2], 4, 299. 21 X14, cm.
Mafid-i-’am Press: Lahore, 1903. 2L E* 17
. . . Rig-veda, text with Sayana’s commentary and a literal prose
English translation. Edited and published by Manmatha Nath
Dutt . . . Wealth of India, second series . [Text] : Astaka I,
pp. 3-22, 838, 839-1543. Astaka II, pp. 1066. Astaka III,
pp. 803. Astaka IV, pp. 727. Astaka V, pp. 672, incomplete .
[Translation]: Astaka I, II, III, pp. [2], xxi, 856. Astaka IV, V,
VI, pp. 857-1560. 23x15 cm. Society for the Resuscitation of
Indian Literature .
Elysium Press: Calcutta, 1906-13. 28* L 8-15
2184
Rg-veda. 4♦ With Commentaries— cont .
: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana— cont .
. . . Rk-samhita [Rg-vidhana-sahita] Maharastra-tatparyopeta-
Vedartha-prakaSa-sameta . . . Kasinatha Vamana Lele ityanena
. . . praka£itah . . . pp. [1], 60, 4, 2, 80, 76, 2, 80, 80, 100, 3, 95,
106,2,85. 25x17 cm.
Srikrsna Press: Wai, 1833 (1911). 21. J. 35 & 36
Rg-veda-samhita. Mula rca, pada-patha, rcamca artha, Sri-
Vidyaranya-bhasya ani bhasyaca [Marathi] artha hyam saha
prathamastakace adhyaya 6 va 7. Sampadaka, Kasinatha
Vamana Lele . . . pp. 95, 106, 2. Title from the cover.
25 X17 cm.
Srikrsna Press: Wai, 1833 (1911). San. D. 395
. . . Rg-veda-samhita. Sayanacaryya-krta-Upodghata-prakara-
nam. [Khandas 1 and 2.] pp. 4, 84. 29x19 cm.
Mahalaksmi Press: Benares , 1322 (1915-16). 25. H. 13
Rg-veda-samhita. Sayanacarya-krta-Upodghata-prakaranam.
pp. [i-iii], 286 [iii-viii]. 28X19 cm.
Mahalaksmi Press: Benares , 1322 (1915-16). San. F. 1
Rk-stabakah (Boquet [sic\ of Hymns from the Rgveda). With
introduction, translation, and notes by Krishnarao M. Joglekar
. . . pp. [2], 2, vii, 68, 14, 27. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1916. San. B. 814 («)
Rigveda Hymns, with the Commentary of Sayana. pp. 4, 127,
4. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta> 1916. San. C. 23
Rigveda-samhita (mula, Sayana-bhasya o [Vanga-bhasa-]
anuvada saha . . . Surendranatha GosvamI . . . Vidyavinoda
sampadita. [Part 1.] pp. [2], 61 [1]. 28x18 cm.
Suhrit Press: Calcutta , 429 (1916). 26. F. 33
Rg-veda-samhita . . . Brahmana-Yaskovata-Sayana-Sankara-
Mahidhara - Dayananda - [Durgacarya - ] Ramanatha - Ghosa -
Sarasvatl-Ramesacandradattadlnam vyakhyaya anuvadena ca
samalankrta tatha Sri-Umesacandra-Vidyaratna-krtaya Pra-
kftartha-vahinya tikaya tat-krt[a-Vanga-bhas] anuvadena ca sahita.
Parts 1-4. 24x16 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta, [1917-]. San. D. 32/1-4
. . . Rg-veda-samhita . . . mulam, pada-vislesanam, anvaya-
bodhika-vyakhya, Vanganuvadah, Sayana-bhasyam, bhasyanu-
vadah, vi^adarthah prabhrtya samanvita . . . Durgadasa-Lahidi-
Sarmmana vyakhyata sampadita ca . . . 24x15 to 26x17 cm.
Prthivira itihasa Press: Howrah , 1326 (1919), etc.
San. D.113.A
See Rg-Atharva-sukta-samgraha. (1928.) San. D. 797 ( b )
Zur indischen Apologetik von Hans Oertel [embodying transla¬
tion and text of excerpts on the authoritativeness of sruti, from the
introduction to Sayana’s commentary on the Rg-veda]. Beitrage
zur indischen Sprachwissenschaft und Religionsgeschichte , Fiinftes
Heft. pp. [1], [11], 90 [1]. 24x16 cm.
Kohlhammer: Stuttgart , 1930. Eur. 40. V. 65.5
2185
Rg-veda* 4* With Commentaries— cont.
j °vyakhya by Raghunatha, Ru . . . Rg-veda-vyakhya.
Adhyatma-para catvarimsat-suktanta Ru. Raghunathena viracita
. . . pp. 176. 21 X13 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1906. 3498
Rg-vedabdika-prayoga compiled by C. Laksminrsimha Sastrin:—
Rg-vedabdika-pray5gamu. Idi . . . Calla Laksminrsimha
Sastrice saprayoga-sahitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char.
pp. 76. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1917. Sam C* 121
-pp. 80. 22x15 cm. 1926. Sam D* 947 (/)
Rg-vedadi-bhasya-bhumika compiled by Dayananda SarasvatI
Svamin :—
Rg - vedadi - bhasya - bhumika Srlmad - Dayananda - SarasvatI -
Svamina nirmita samskrtaryya-[HindI-]bhasabhyam samanvita.
pp. 376, 8. Title from the cover. 24x16 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1934 (1877). 1047
- pp. 97-144. Title from the cover. 1023
. . . SvamI Dayananda SarasvatI . . . krta Rg-vedadi-bhasya-
bhumika (Vanganuvada) . . . Aryya-sevaka Sri Sankaranatha
Pandita karttrka anuvadita . . . pp. [1], 6, 434, 2. 25x17 cm.
Aryyavartta Press: Calcutta , 1312 (1906). 2L J* 23
Introduction to the commentary on the Vedas by Swami
Dayanand Saraswati. Translated from the original Sanskrit by
Ghasi Ram . . . pp. [7], xii, 507. 18x12 cm,
Vidya Press: Meerut, 1925. Sam B. 831
Vaidika-dharmana pramana tatha apramana gramtho. Srl-
Svaml Dayananda-SarasvatI nirmita Rgvedadi-bhasya-bhu-
mikanum > pramanyapramanyanum prakarana [Gujaratl-bhasan-
tara-sahita]. pp. [2], 32. 25x17 cm.
Arya-prakasa Press: Bombay , 1985 (1928). Sam D* 793 (/)
Rg-vedadi-Gayatrl-bhasya by Kevalananda Brahmacarin. Rg-
vedadi-Gayatrl-bhasyam evam Vedadi vividha sat-sastra pramana
samanvita Pranava, vyahrti o Gayatry-artha Samskrta o
Vangartha saha Srlmat Kevalananda Brahmacarl karttrka pra-
kasita . . . pp. 48. 13 X10 cm.
Great Edin Press: Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 3408
Rg-vedahnika:—
Rg-vedahnikam . . . Grantha char. pp. 4, 90. 14x11 cm.
Standard Press: Kumbakonam , 1912. 2* B* 60
Rg-vedahnikam . . . Grantha char. pp. [4], 100. 16x12 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras , 1913. 7* B* 69
2186
Rg-veda ke Banane-vale Rsi compiled by Surajabhanu VakIla.
Rg-veda ke banane-vale rsi. Sampadaka [tatha Hindl-anuvadaka]
Bahu Surajabhanu Vakila Devabanda . . . pp. 3, 3, 112, 14.
22x13 cm.
Art Printing Works: Benares , [1914]. 5♦ L* 23
Rg-veda-mantra-sucI compiled by Sivanatha Ahitagni, Rat
Sahib . See Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections. (1916.)
San* C* 273
Rg-vedapara-prakasikah by V. Kutumbayya Sastrin. Rg-
vedapara-prakaSikah. BrahmaSri Vempaticina-Svami-sastrinas
tanubhavena Kutumbayya Sastrina . . . likhitam sat. Telugu char .
pp. [1], ii, ii, vii [1], 122. 22xi4 cm.
Setu Press: Masulipatam, 1912. 27* BB* 29
Rg-vedapara-prayoganukramanika . . . Rg-veda apara-prayoganu-
kramanika. Dharma-sastra sa-pray5ga sahitamu. Idi . . .
Laksmmrsimha-Sastrice . . . pracurimpambadiye . . . Telugu char .
pp. i, iv, 128. 20x16 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam y 1919. San* B* 1094
Rg -veda-pratisakhya by Saunaka. Rig-veda-pratisakhya, das
alteste Lehrbuch der vedischen Phonetik. Sanskrit text mit
Ubersetzung und Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Max Muller,
pp. [3], 32, cccxcv. 21x22 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig y 1869. 16* L* 6
Rg-veda-pratisakhya by Saunaka. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Uvata:—
. . . Saunaka’s Pratisakhya of the Rigveda, with the com¬
mentary of Uvvata. Edited and annotated by . . . YugalakiSora
Vy&sa and . . . Prabhudatta Sarm& . . . Benares Sanskrit Series
[Work No. 13], Nos. 48, 59, 64, 79. pp. [1], 2, 399. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1894-1903. 28* C* 13
The Rg-veda-Prati^akhya with the Commentary of Uvata . . .
Edited by Mangaladeva Sastri. pp. 33. 26x17 cm.
London , 1922. San* D* 110 (a)
Uvata-krta-bhasya-sahitam Sri-Saunaklyam Rg-veda-prati-
Sakhyam. Srl-Mangaladeva-Sastri ity etena . . . sampaditam.
Vol. II [Text], pp. [4], 13, 3, 504, 5 [for Vol. Ill, Translation,
see Supplementary Catalogue]. 21 X14 cm.
Indian Press (Benares Branch): Benares y 1931. San* D* 1125/2
: °vyakhya by Pasupatinatha Sarman. Saunaka’s Rigveda-
pratiSakhyam (Parsada-sutram). Edited with a commentary based
on the commentary of Uvata by Pashupatinath Shastri . . . with
the assistance of Chintaharan Chakravarti Kavya-tirtha . . .
Samskrta-sdhitya-parisad-grantha-mala y No. 17. pp. [2], ii,
5+’[l],’ 252, 10. 22x13 cm.
Aryan Press: Calcutta y 1927. San* D* 437
Rg-vedera-mantra-mahatmya* See Rg-vidhana by Saunaka.
[1928.] ’ San* B* 980 (h)
2187
Pg-vedi-Brahma-karma:—
See also Atyupayogi-Brahma-karma-pustaka.
See also Brahma-karma. %
Atha Rg-vedi Bra. [Pratah-smarana, Snana-vidhi, Gangastaka,
Bhasma-dharana-mantra, Pratah-samdhya, Brahma-yajna,
Madhyahna-samdhya, Gotrem va tyamce pravara, Dvadasa-
namas-kara, Trca-kalpa-namas-kara, Laghu-nyasa, Maha-nyasa,
Purusa-sukta, Deva-puja, Vaisadeva-bali-harana, Tri-suparna,
§ri-sukta, Ganapati-sukta, Visnu-sukta, Devi-sukta, Rudra-sukta,
Deve, Ganapati-Atharva-Sirsa, Sayam-samdhya, Rudra, Pava-
mana, Mahimna-stava, Sopana-pancaka, Siva-raksa-stotra, Saura,
Punyaha-vacana, Yajnopavita-dharana-mantra, Sravani,Utsarjana-
prayoga, Udaka-Santi, Medha-janananta-Upanayana-prayoga,
Mangalastaka, Vivaha-prayoga, Vastu-Santi, Santi-patha, Sraddha-
samkalpa, Antyesti-prayoga-sahita] . . . 12x8 cm. oblong,
foli. [6], 2, 6+[l],'3+[l], 2+[l], 2, 6+[l], 3+[l], 6+[2], 1+[1],
2+[l], 2+[l], 15+[1], 2+[l], 14+[1], 4+[l], 2+[l], 2+[l],
2, 1, 1+[1], 3+[l], 3+[l], 2+[l], 10, 42 [1], 7+[l], 5, 12+[1],
3+[l], 17+[1], 33+[l], 24+[l], 2, 34+[l], 13+[1], 12+[1],
12+[1], 73+[3].
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1884. 11. A. 5
Atha [Samantraka-Antyesti-prayoga-sameta] Rg-vedi Brahma-
karma prarambhah. foil. [2], 3, 309, 42 [2]. 25x13 cm.
Gopala-Narayana and Co.’s Press: Bombay , 1885. 18. F. 11
Atha Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma [Bali-harana mandala, Vastu-santi-
devata-mandala, Bhupali [Marathi], Pratah-smarana, Snana-vidhi,
Usnodaka-snana, Gangastaka, Bhasma-dharana, Asana-vidhi,
Pratah-samdhya, Brahma-yajna, Madhyahna-samdhya, Gotram ya
tyamce pravara, Dvadasa-namas-kara, Trca-kalpa-namas-kara,
Purusa-sukta, Laghu-nyasa, Deva-puja, Vaisvadeva-bali-harana,
Sayam-samdhya, Go-pujana, Brahmana-pujana va bhojana-vidhi,
Tri-suparna, Parivesana, Apo£ana, Sri-sukta, Ganapati-sukta
Ganapati-Atharva Sirsa, Rudra-sukta, Saura, Visnu-sukta, Devi-
sukta, Deve, Rudra, Yajnopavitabhimantrana, Samantraka-sravani-
sammelana, Utsarjana-prayoga, Rsi-pujana, Tarpana-vidhi, Santi-
sukta, Parjanya-sukta, Upakarma-prayoga, Brahmacarinah nutana-
Sravani, Sabha-dipa-dana, Santi-patha, Yater-aradhana, Ama-
sraddha-vidhi, Bharani-sraddha, Aksayya-trtiya, Yugadi-sraddha,
Mahalaya-Sraddha-samkalpa, Samvatsarika+raddha, Dauhitr-
Sraddha-nirnaya, Dar6a-6raddha-samkalpa, Avidhavanavami-
sraddha, Surya-stuti, Maruti-stotra, §iva-manasa-puja, Jvara-
stotra, GaneSastaka, Dattatrey-stotra, Sani-stotra, Gita-mahatmya,
Catuh-Sloki, Bhagavata, Siva-parthiva-puja, Narmadastaka, Rama-
raksa, Mahimnah-stotra, Sopana-pancaka, Bhuta-suddhi, Prana-
pratistha, Antar-matrka-bahir-matrka-nyasa, Pavana-pavana,
Maha-nyasa, Guru-caritra, Visnu-sahasra-nama, Siva-kavaca,
Pavamana, Udaka-santi, Sa-mantraka-vastu-santi, Vastu-santy-
argata-bali-dana-sa-mantraka, Bhuvanesvari-santi, Dusta-rajo-
darsana+anti, Garbhadhana-samskara, Pumsavana, Anavalobhana,
Simantonnayana, Samantraka-visnu-bali, Jata-karma, Sasthi-devi-
puja, Nama-karana-vidhi, Paryankarohana-vidhi, Dugdha-pana-
vidhi, Karna-vedha, Suryavalo kana-vidhi, Niskramana,Upavesana,
2188
Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma— cont .
Anna-prasana, Vardhapana, Sa-mantraka-caula, Aksara-svikara-
vidhi, Brhaspati-santi, Punyaha-vacana, Sa-mantraka-graha-yajna,
Upanayana-vidhi, Sa-mantraka-upanayana-prayoga, Anuprava-
canlya-nama, Medha-janana-prayoga, Brahmacari-vrata-lopa-
prayaScitta, Sa-mantraka-samavartana, Vivahe-vara kanya-nirna-
ya, Kanya-datr-nirnaya, Vivaha-bheda, Vag-dana, Mandapa-vedy-
adi-nirnaya, Vivaha-purva-dina-krtya, Varasya vadhu-grhya-
gamana, Madhu-parka-puj a, Gauri-Hara-puj a, Mangalastaka,
Rk-cava ity-adi brahmana-khanda, Kanya-dana, Vivaha-homa,
Grha-pravesanlya-homa, Airini-dana, Deva-kothapana-mandapo-
dvasana, Vadhvah prathama-grha-pravesah, Vivahe asaucadi-
nirnaya, Punar-vivaha-vidhi, Dvitiyadi-vivaha-vidhi, Vivahottara-
kartavya, Sa-mantraka-sthali-paka, Arka-vivaha-vidhi, Samkasta-
nasana-stotra, Nava-graha-stotra, Carpata-panjarika-stotra, Siva -
manasa-puja, Aratl [Marathi], Acyutastaka tatha Sa-mantraka-
antyesti-prayoga-sameta] . . . (2nd ed.) foil. [4], 6, 297 [1],
37+[3]. 25x15 cm. oblong.
Gopala-Narayana & Co.’s Press: Bombay , [1886]. 13* H* 21
Rg-vedi-brahmanam karitarp Atyupayogi-Brahma-karma-
pustaka. See Atyupayogi-Brahma-karma-pustaka*
Rg-vedinam Brahma-yajnah* See Ahnika-paddhati* Telugu char .
1923-24’. ’ San* B* 778 (a)
Rg - vedi - samdhya - prayoga compiled by Madhusudana
Smrtiratna. Rg-vedi-sandhya-prayogah-Tarpana-Brahma yajfta-
Vaisvadeva-sahitah . . . Rg-vedasvalayana-smrty-asvalayana-
grhya-sutrasvalayana-grhya-parisistodinam pramana-granthanam
matanu sarena . . . Srf-Madhusudana-Smrtiratnena sankalita
vyakhyata [Vanga]-bhasantaritas ca . . . pp. 5 [2], 96. 20 X13 cm.
Girina Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1884. 396
Rg-vedi-samdhya-vandana* Rg-vedi-samdhya-vamdana [Telugu-
tatparya-sameta] . . . Raghavemdracarya-rimda-pariSodhi salpattu
. . . Telegu char . pp. 22. Title from the cover. 19x11 cm.
Jayalaya Press: Mysore , 1923. San* B* 978 ( d )
Rg-vedl-sartha-dcva-puja-prayoga* Atha Rg-vedi s[a-Marathi-
bhas] artha-deva-puj a-prayoga. Va S[a-Marathi-bhas] artha
Purusa-sukta. foil. 4, 16+[1]. Title from the cover. 17x13 cm.
oblong.
Kalika-prasada Press: Poona y 1926. San* B* 855 ( b )
Flg-vedi-sraddha-prayoga* Atha Rg-vedi-sraddha-pray5gah. Telugu
char . foil. [1]+10+[1]. 18x11 cm. oblong.
Commercial Press: Madras , 1907. 3^14
Rg-vedl-vaisnava-brahmanam karitam Brahma-karmacI
pothi* See Brahma-karma* 1881. 461
2189
Rg-vedi-vaisnava-samdhya-vandana:—
Rg - vedi - (vaisnava) - samdhya - vamdani - Idaralli [Kannada]
tippani sameta samkalpa urdhva-pumdra-vidhi, agni-karya, citra-
huti saha iruttave. Kanarese char . pp. 4, 8, 16. 16x12 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press: Mangalore, 1904. 3406
Rg-vedi vaisnava-samdhya-vamdana idaralli [Kannada]-
tatparya-tippanl-sahita . . . Dharma-prakaia-vacana-grantha-mala y
No. 11. Kanarese char . pp. 8, 26. 18x12 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press: Mangalore , 1921. Sam B* 1002 (A)
Rg-vedi-vaisnava-samdhya-vamdana . . . Kanarese char.
pp. [2], 50. 18 X12 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi y 1924. San* B* 779 (g)
Rg-vedi-vivaha-prayoga* Rg-vedi-vivaha-prayogavu . . . Kanarese
char. pp. 40, 88. 18x12 cm.
Sarada Press: Mangalore , 1911. 3* C* 35
Rg-vedlya-ahnika-manjari compiled by SrInivasa Bhatta. Rg-
vedlya-ahnika-mamjarl prarabhyate. Kanarese char . pp. 12,
439+[1]. Title from the cover. 18 X11 cm. oblong.
Srlkrsna Press: Udipi , 1847 (1925). Sam B* 1006 (c)
Rg-vedlya-Brahma-karma* Atha Rg-vedlya-Brahma-karma (Krti
mat$ samajutl-saha). foil. [2], 63+[l]. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Sarasvatl Press: Umreth , 1981 (1924). San* B* 820 (A)
Rg-vediya-chandah-prabhrti-samkhya-samgraha compiled by
Ganesa Sarman Athalye. Rg-vediya-chamdah-prabhrti-
samkhya-samgraha-prarambhah. pp. 22+[2]. 25 X11 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1804 (1882). Sam F* 190 (a)
Rg-vedlya-devatarcana-Brahma-yajna* Rg-vedlya-devatarcana-
Brahma-yajnamu. Telugu char. pp. 56+[l]* 12x9 cm.
Adi Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1918. Sam B* 801 (A)
Rg-vedlya-nitya-vidhi* Atha Rg-vediya-nitya-vidhi-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 63+[l]. 22x12 cm. oblong.
Bharata-bhusana Press: Poona y 1910. 3444
Rg-vedlya-saijidhya vandana. See Ahnika-paddhati* Telugu
char. 1923-24. Sam B- 778. (a)
Rg-vedlya-Samkhyayana-Brahma-karma-paddhati* Rg-vediya-
Samkhyayana-Brahma-karma-paddhati. foil. 18. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1941 (1884). 2464
Rg-vedlya-samskara-paddhati* See Samskara-paddhati by
KaleSi.
Rg-vedokta-madhva-samdhya-vandana by Harerama Acarya
Somayajin. Rg-vedokta-madhva-samdhya-vamdanam. §rl-
Somayaji-Hareramacaryula varivalena . . . Telugu char . pp. [1],
14. 19 X12 cm.
Vartamana-taranginl Press: Madras , 1876. 409
2190
Rg-vidhana attributed to Saunaka: —
See Rg-veda* 1910. 17* B* 32
See Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. [1911.]
21* J* 35-36
Rigvidhanam of Maharishi Sownaka . . . (E. Yas. Venkataramana
Sastrina . . . Sri Ramabhadra Dlksitena ca Sutaram pariskrtam.)
pp. [4], 64. 19 x 12 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1914. 16* H* 29
Rg-vedera mantra mahatmya [Vanganuvada-sameta]. pp. 128.
Title from the cover. 18x14 cm.
Prthivlsa Itihasa Printing Works: Calcutta , [1928],
San* B* 980 (h)
Rg-yajuh parisista [9th pariSista of Katyayana]. See Vajasaneyi-
samhita-pratisakhya by Katyayana: Matr-moda by Uvata.
1888. * 28* BB* 5> 6
Rhetorique Sanskrite t La by Paul Regnaud. La rhetorique
sanskrite exposee dans son developpement historique et ses
rapports avec la rhetorique classique Suivie des textes inedits
du Bharatiya-natya-castra-sixieme et septieme chapitres- et de la
Rasatarangini de Bhanudatta . . . par Paul Regnaud . . . pp. x,
397 [1], 70. 24x16 cm.
Ernest Leroux: Paris , 1884. V* 6265
Rice (B. Lewis). See Biography of B* Lewis Rice by B. Padmaraja
Pandita. 1905. 3630
- transl. ( English and Kanarese). Nama-linganusasana by
Amarasimha. 1873. 13* D* 21
Rice (Stanley), compiler . Panca-tantra by Visnusaman. Selections.
1924. San* B* 336
Ridding (C. M.), transl . Kadambari by Bana and Bhusanabhatta.
1896. 305* 1* G* 6 & 7
Rieu (Charles), joint ed. and transl. {German). Abhidhana-cinta-
mani by Hemacandra. 1847. 12* D* 21
Rigveda Brahmanas: The Aitareya and Kausitaki Brahmanas*
See Aitareya-brahmana* 1920. 305* 7* G* 26 & 26 (a)
Rigveda Repetitions* See Rg-veda* 3. Parts and Selections.
1916. ’ 305* 7* G
Ripunjaya. Purnacandra*
Ripunjaya-smrti va Prayascitta-vyavastha-vidhana compiled
by TIrthanatha Gosvamin . . . Ripunjaya-smrti va Prayascitta-
vyavastha-vidhana [Variganuvada-sahita] . . . Sri-Tirthanatha-
Gosvamiradvara samgrhita . . . 2nd edition, pp. [3], 5, 103.
22 X14 cm.
Samya Press: Calcutta , 1837 (1916). San* D* 244
2191
Rishikesh Sastri. See HrsIkesa Sastrin.
Ritter (Paul G.), transl. (Ukrainian ):—
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. 1928. Sam D* 434
Megha-duta by Kalidasa. 1928. San* F* 72
Rju-mitaksara [also called Mitaksara] by VijnaneSvara. See
Yajnavalkya-smrth R. by V.
Rju-patha compiled by I^varacandra Vidyasagara:—
Simple lessons . . . compiled for the use of the Govt. Sanskrit
College of Calcutta. By Eshwar Chandra Vidyasagar . . .
Part I, 1851: pp. [3], 2, 72. Part II, 1852: pp. [5], 102.
Part III, 1851: pp. [3], 7, 148. 18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, s.d. 6♦ 37-39
Rju-patha . . . Sri ISvaracandra Vidyasagara karttrka sangjdiita
... (2nd edition.) Part III. pp. [3], 115. 18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1857. 1606
Rijupatha. Or simple lessons. Part I. Compiled for the use
of the Government Sanskrit College of Calcutta by Eshwar
Chandra Vidyasagar. 3rd edition. Part I. pp. [3], 2, 54.
17x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1857. 3415
. . . Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Iswarachandra Vidyasagara. Part I (7th ed.), Sam 1922 (1865):
pp. [5], 75. Part II (6th ed.), Sam 1921 (1864): pp. [4], 99.
Part III (4th ed.), Sam 1922 (1865): pp. [1], 7+[2], 121.
18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1921-22 (1864-65). 7* B* 17-19
Rju-tika dvitiya-bhaga. Arthat Samskrta-dvitlya-bhaga
Rjupathera samskrta artha evam Vangala anuvada. Sri
Mathuranatha Tarkaratna pranita ... Part II. pp. 196. 17 X11 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta, 1924 (1867). 1612
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Isvarachandra Vidyasagara. Part II. 1868. (8th ed.) pp. 105.
18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1868. Sam B* 812 ( i )
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Iswarachandra Vidyasagara . . . (10th ed.) Part I, 1868, pp. 83;
Part II, 1870, pp. 104; Part III, 1879, pp. 127. (16th ed.)
Part I, 1877, pp. 78. [The pages of the other parts are the same
as in 10th ed.) 18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1868-79. x 8* B* 48
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Iswarachandra Vidyasagara . . . Part III. (7th ed.) pp. 135.
17x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1869. 1612
2192
Rju-patha compiled by Isvaracandra Vidyasagara— cont.
A key to the third Part of Rijupatha with copious notes and
illustrations to which are annexed the translations of the text
both into English and Bengali. By Shyamachurn Mookerjea . .
(Corrected and improved second edition.) pp. 4, 161 [1], 83, 84.
16 X11 cm.
Girlsa-Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1870. 433
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Iswarachandra Vidyasagara. (11th ed.) Part I. pp. 83.
17x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1870. 1719
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled by
Iswarachandra Vidyasagara. (19th ed.) Part I, 1880: pp. 76.
Part II, 1880: pp. 104. Part III, 1875: pp. 130. 18x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1875-80. 11*D*35
. . . Key to Rijupatha Part III. With copious notes and
illustrations to which are annexed the translations of the text both
into English and Bengali. By Shyama Churn Mokerjey . . .
(7th ed. corrected and improved.) pp. [4], 150, 2, 83, 81.
18x11 cm.
Roy Press: Calcutta, 1876. 1606
Rijupatha or simple lessons [being selections from the Ayodhya-
kanda of Valmiki’s Ramayana] by Isvarachandra Vidyasagara.
6th ed. Part II. pp. 99. 19x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1921. San* B* 1130 ( g )
Rijupatha or simple lessons in Sanskrit compiled [from
HitopadeSa (pp. 1-31), Visnu-purana (pp. 32-44), and Maha-
bharata (pp. 45-106)] by Isvarachandra Vidyasagara. 4th ed.
Part III. pp. 106. 19x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1922. San* B* 1130 {h)
Riju-patha [Visnusarma-krta Panca-tantra haite] Sri
Isvaracandra Vidyasagara [karttrka] samkalita. 8th ed. Part I.
pp. 93. 19x11 cm.
Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1922. San* B* 1130 (/)
Rju-patha compiled by Isvaracandra Vidyasagara. With
Commentaries :—
: Bala-tosinI by Candramohana Vandyopadhyaya. Vala-
tosini Trtlya-bhaga-Rjupathasya vyakhya. SrI-Candra-mohana-
Vandyopadhyaya-pranita . . . pp. 258 [2]. 21 xl4 cm.
East Bengal Press: Dacca, 1875. 925
: Rju-vftti:—
Riju Britti or a complete key to the Riju Patha [with a, Bengali
translation and English notes]. Part I. pp. [3], 252. 17x11 cm.
J. G. Chatterjee & Co.’s Press: Calcutta, 1876. 1051
Riju Britti or a complete key to the Rijupatha [with an English
and Bengali translation] . . . 4th ed. Part II. pp. [1], 252.
18x11 cm.
J. G. Chatterjee & Co.’s Press: Calcutta, 1880. 1054
2193
Rju-patha compiled by ISvaracandra Vidyasagara— cont .
: Rju-vyakhya:—
Riju Byakhya. Or a complete key to Rijupatha. Part II.
pp. [3], 6 [1], 8, 266. 18x11 cm.
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1876. 1606
Riju vyakhya. Or a complete key to Rijupatha. [With an
English and Bengali translation.] Part I. pp. [4], 246.
18x11 cm.
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, 1877. 1054
: Rju-vyakhya by Ramagati Nyayaratna:—
Riju vyakhya or a commentary on the Sanscrit Riju path,
Part III. In Sanscrit by Ramgati Nyayaratha . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [3], 2, 136. 17x11 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1869. 433
Rju-vyakhya . . . Ramagati Nyayaratna pranitah . . . pp. [i],
3,2,124. 18x11 cm.
Vudhodaya Press: Hugli, 1923. San* B* 17 (c)
x SubodhinI by K.N.C. K.N.C’s Subodhini Part II. Or a
key to the Rijupatha Part II. [With a Bengali translation.]
Part II. pp. [3], 13, 210. 17x11 cm. ■
B.P.M’s Press: Calcutta, ISIS. 1051
: ° vyakhya by Syamacarana Mukhopadhyaya :—
Trtiya-bhaga-Rjupatha-vyakhya ... or a key to the third part
of Rijupatha with copious notes and illustrations to which are
annexed the translations of the text both into English and Bengali.
By Shyamachurn Mookerjee . . . pp. 4, 161, 83, 84. 17x11 cm.
J. G. Chatterjee & Co’s Press: Calcutta, 1869. 1719
. . . A key to the third part of Rijupatha with copious notes and
illustrations to which are annexed the translations of the text both
into English and Bengali by Shyamacurn Mookerjea . . . 6th ed.
Part III. pp. [4], 328. 17x11 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, ISIS. 1051
Rju-tika by Krsnananda Svamin. See Rama-glta [from the
Adhyatma-Ramayana]: R* by K. S.
Rju-vyakarana* Dhatu-rupavalL See Dhatu-patha [Paninlya].
1915. ’ * San* B* 34
Rjv-artha by Durga. See Nighantu: Nirukta by Yaska: R* by
D.
Rk cava ity-adi Brahmana-khanda* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-
karma* [1886.] ' ’ 13* H* 21
Rk-parisista* See Pranama-vidhi [from the Rk-parisista].
Rk-samgraha* See Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakaia by Sayana.
1895. 2* F* 38
2194
Rk-samgraha. See Vedanta-samgraha compiled by Vasudeva
Gopala Paramjape. 1928. * San. B. 994 (c)
Rk-sukta-samgraha. See Rg-veda: Vcdartha-prakasa by
Sayana. 1903. 21. E. 17
Rk-tantra attributed to Sakatayana. Riktantravyakarana a
Prati£akhya of the Samaveda edited with an introduction
[embodying the text of the Gautama-siksa and of the Narada-
siksa], translation of the sutras, and indexes, by A. C. Burnell.
Part I. pp. lvii [i], 84. 18x11 cm.
Basel Mission Press: Bangalore , 1879. San. B. 635/i
: °vivrti. Rktantram a PratiSakhya of the Samaveda. Critically
edited with an introduction, appendice, exhaustive notes, a com¬
mentary (on II, 1, 6, 1-10 and III, 1, only] called Rktantra-
vivrti and SamavedasarvanukramanI by . . . Surya Kanta Shastri,
M.A., M.O.L. . . . Mehar Chand Lachman Das Sanskrit and
Prakrit Series , Vol. III., pp. [8], [3], [6], 101, 61, 15, 69, 13, 8.
25 X17 cm.
Manohara Electric Press: Lahore y 1933. San. D. 1147/3
Rk-tantra-vyakarana. See Rk-tantra [also called R.] attributed to
Sakatayana.
Rna-hara-Gajiapati-stotra [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Atha
p.na-hara-Ganapati-stotra-pra°. foil. 3 [1]. 14x11 cm. oblong.
Kalika-prasada Press: [Poona?] 9 1867. 2464
Rna-mocaka-mangala-stotra attributed to Bhargava [from the
Skanda-purana]:—
See Stotra-kalapa. 1867. 1032
- 2nd ed. 1871. 12. B. 7
- [1875.] 388
See Stotra-mala. 1875. 1031
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. Part I. [1888.] 4. B. 16
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part I. 1st and 2nd editions.
1912, 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
See ^KasI-stha-dcva-smaranavalL 1924. San. B. 796 (b)
See Laksml-hrdaya-stotra [as given in the Atharva-
rahasya]. Malayalam char . 1924. San. B. 1146 (j)
Rna-mocana-stotra [from the Nrsimha-purana]. See Stotra-
ratna-mala. Part VI. Kanarese char . 1923. San. B. 780 (p)
Rna-vimocana-Nrsimha-stotra [from the Nrsimha-purana]. See
Vayu-stuti by Trivikrama Pandita. 2nd ed. 1922.
San. B. 402
Robinson (William Henry), transl. Sunahsepakhyana [from the
Aitareya-brahmana]. 1911. 12. M. 20
2195
Rodier (G.). Chants d'Amour Hindous.
Roer (Hans Heinrich Edward), transl .:—
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
1908. ’ ... Sana339
Upanisads. Collections. 1853. BibLInd.il
Upanisads. Collections. 1906. 9. E. 25
- ed. and transl .:—
Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya:
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same. 1850.
Bibl. Ind. 8
Rg-veda: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1849.
Bibl. Ind. 1
- ed .:—
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya:
°tika by Anandagiri. 1849-56. Bibl. Ind. 2
Chandogya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya:
°tika by Anandagiri. 1850. Bibl. Ind. 3
Naisadha-carita by Sriharsa: Naisadha-prakasa by
Narayana. 1855. Bibl. Ind. 10
Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatha Kaviraja. 1850.
Bibl. Ind. 9
Taittirlya-samhita: Vcdartha-prakasa by Sayana. Vol. I.
1860. ' Bibl. Ind. 26
Taittirlya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °tika
by Anandagiri. [1849-J1850. Bibl. Ind. 6
Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1850. Bibl. Ind. 7
Roer (Hans Heinrich Edward) and W. A. Montriou, transl.
Yajnavalkya-smrti [Vyavaharadhyaya]. 1859. San. D. 684
Roga-nirnaya. See Nadl-jhana-pradlpika. [1930.]
San. B. 1137 (g)
Roga-parlksa compiled by Ganesa Har! Sevade. Roga-pariksa
[Marathl-vyakhya-sameta] Hempustaka Ganesa-Hari- Sevade-
Vaidya Savamta vadikara Yamnim aneka gramthadharem tayara
Kelem . . . Ayur-veda-sanjivam-grantha-mala No. 1. pp. [2], 2, 2,
2 [4],’76. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay y 1895. 1054
Roga-viniscaya by Madhava Kara. See Rug-viniscaya [also called
R.] by M. K.
Roga-viniscaya by Yaminibhusana Raya Kaviratna. Prati-
samskrto Rogavini^cayah . . . Srl-Yaminlbhusana Raya
Kaviratna . . . ityanena krtah. Diseases their origin and diagnosis
by Kaviraj Jamini Bhusan Ray Kaviratna. pp. [2], 22, 7, 8, 44,
220. 19x13 cm.
Govardhana Press: Calcutta y [1917]. 13. F. 34
2196
Roger (Abraham). Open-deure Tot Het Verborgen Heydendom,
De.
Rogga (Vittorio), ed. and transL {Italian). Vyavahara-cintamani
by Vacaspati Mi£ra. 1904. 2430
Rohinikanta Vidyabhusana. Samkhya-sara by Vijnanabhiksu :
Visama-sthala-bodhini by R. V.
RohinInatha Nyayalamkara Bhattacarya, ed. Visaharl-puja-
vidhi. (1906.) ” San. D. 748 (j)
Rohinl-parva-katha. See Asoka-candra-rohim-katha [also
called R.] by Muktivimala.
Roma-kavya by SaurIndramohana Thakura. Roma-Kavya, or a
short sketch of Roman history, from the earliest days of antiquity
to the present time, in Sanskrit verse, by Raja Sourindro Mohun
Tagore . . . pp. [5], 91. 23x15 cm.
Stanhope Press: Calcutta , 1880. 12* G. 10
Romavali-sataka by Vi£vesvara. See Kavya-mala. Part VIII.
1891. 28. H- 3-4
Romesh Dutt. See Ramesacandra Datta.
Ronde des Saisons, La. See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa. 1925
San. B. 1280 {e)
ROnnow (Kasten). Zur Erklarung dcs Pravargya, dcs Agni-
cayana und der Sautramanl.
Ropana [also called Holika-dandaropana] by Nirbhayarama Bhatta.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. 1927. San. B. 637
Rosen (Fridericus), ed .:—
Rg-veda. Parts and Selections. 1830. 379
- 1838. 16. L. 1
Ross {Sir E. Denison) and Mahamahopadhyaya SatiSacandra
Vidyabhusana, ed. Maha-vyutpatti. 1910. 18. L. 20
Roth (Rudolph), ed. Nighantu: Nirukta by Yaska. 1852.
18. G. 10
Roth (Rudolph) and Whitney (W. D.), ed .:—
Atharva-vcda. 1855. 23.1. 1
- 1856. 18. H. 10 & 23.1. 7
- 2nd ed. 1924. San. D. 138
Rouse (William Henry Denham). See Bendall (Cecil) and
W. H. D. R.
2197
Roussel (Alfred), transl. (French ):—
Bhagavata-purana. Selections. 1900-1901. 16* B. 10-11
Ramayana by ValmIki. 1903. 22* J. 7-8
Roussel (R. P .)> joint transl. (French). Bhagavata-purana. Vol. V.
1898. San. R. 7/5
Roy (Ambrose SureSacandra), transl. (Sanskrit). Khrlsta-yajna-
vidhi. 1926. San. B. 860 (g)
Roy (U. N.), transl .:—
Panca-dasI by Madhava Acarya. 1911. 20. C. 22
Siva-samhita. 1910. San. B. 126
Royal Asiatic Society, London:—
See Asiatic Society Monographs.
See Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.
See Oriental Translation Fund.
Royal Asiatic Society’s Prize Publication Fund:—
Vol. I. Prakrta-rupavatara by Simharaja. 1909. «5t*, 4 ^
**■*-»• cvw. ^
Vol. III. Megha-duta by Kalidasa: °vivrti by Vallabhadeva. ^
1911. Sr T. 449 ‘
Vol. IX. Fragments from Dinnaga. 1926. 3 6 5; h II. ' -v
Ur* 1
Rsabha-deva-stavana. See Sad-bhasa-mayani Jina-pancaka- /
stotrani [also called R.].
Rsabha-Jina-stavana by Jinaprabha Suri. See Stotra-samuccaya.
[Nos. 7 & 90.] 1928. San. B. 900
Rsabha-Jina-stavana by Samantabhadra : °avacuri. See Stotra-
samuccaya. [No. 81.] 1928. San. B. 900
Rsabha-Jina-stavana by Udayasagara. See Stotra-samuccaya.
[No. 9 ] 1928. San. B. 900
Rsabha-Jina-stuti [A]: °avacuri. See Stotra-samuccaya.
[No. 55.] 1928. San. B. 900
Rsabha-Jina-stuti [B]. See Stotra-samuccaya. [No. 56.] 1928.
San. B. 900
Rsabha-Jina-stuti [C]. See Stotra-samuccaya. [No. 76.] 1928.
San. B. 900
Rsabha-pancasika by Dhanapala. See Kavya-mala. Part VII.
1890. 28. H. 3-4
Rsabha-stava by Jinasundara Suri. See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
Part II. (1906.) 21. B. 47
2198
Rsi Bhatta. Samskara-bhaskara,
Rsi-Gaiiga-mahatmya, See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana compiled by
Balirama Sarman. 1920. (1st and 3rd ed.)
San, B, 826 (a <&? b)
Rsi-mandala-mantra-kalpa by Vidyabhusana Suri: —
. . . Sri-Vidyabhusana-Suri-viracita-Rsi-mamdala-mamtra-
kalpa. (Yamtra-puja-sadhana-vidhi sahita.) Jisako Pam.
Manoharalala Sastrine sarala Hindi-bhasa tika sahita tayara
kiya . . . pp. [4], 60, table. 19x13 cm.
Karnatak Printing Press: Bombay , 2445 (1919). San, B, 467
- 1926. San, B, 830 (e)
Rsi-mandala-stotra:—
See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha, 1919. San, B, 559
See Pracma-Jaina-stotra-samgraha, (1923.)
San, B, 847 (e)
Rsi-mandala-vrtti by Subhavardhana Suri. Srl-Rsi-mamdala-
vrtti-uttarardha. ([Gujarati-] bhasamtara-sahita.) Mula-
racanara:— . . . Subhavardhana Surisvara-jl. Bhasamtara-karta:—
Sastri Harisamkara Kalidasa. Part II. pp. 8, 392, plate.
25x17 cm.
Vira-sasana Press: Ahmedabad , 1925. San, D, 516
Rsi-mandala-yantra-puja by Gananandin Munindra: —
. . . Gananandi Munindra viracita Rsi-mandala-yamtra-puj a
. . . Jisako . . . Manoharalala Sastrl ne sarala Hindi bhasa
sahita tayara ki. pp. [ii], 3, 42. 18x12 cm.
Jaina-grantha-uddharaka-karyalaya: Bombay , 1915.
San, B, 304
See Rsi-mandala-mantra-kalpa by Vidyabhusana Suri.
1926. “ ’ ’ San, B, 830 (e)
Rsi-mandala-yantra-stotra by Vidyabhusana Suri. See Rsi-
mandala-mantra-kalpa by V. S. 1926. San, B, 830 \e)
Rsi-pancami-puja-vidhi:—
See also Rsi-pancami-vrata-katha [including the Rsi-
pancami-puja-vidhi; from the Bhavisyottara-purana].
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puja-prarambhah. foil. 7 [1], 15x12 cm.
oblong.
Siddhi-vinayaka Press: Chindwad , 1871. 440
R§i-pancamI-vrata-kalpokta-puja-vidhi, Rsi-pamcami-vrata-
kalpokta-puj a-vidhih Karnataka-sabdartha-samvalita vrata-katha-
sahitah . . . Kanarese char . pp. [1], iii, 58. 18x12 cm.
Sri-Krsna Press: Udipi, 1927. San, B, 779 (h)
2199
-pancaml-vrata-katha [including the Rsi-pancami-puj a-vidhi;
from the Bhavisyottara-purana]:—
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puja-prarambhah. foils. 8 [1]. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1861. 462
See Vrata-mala compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. [1869.] 384
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puja-sahita s[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-katha
pra. foil. i2. Title from the cover. 23x17 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1871. 404
Rsi-pancami kl katha . . . pp. 14. 23 X10 cm. oblong.
Daramata Vaimurtajavi: Lucknow, 1875. 1262
Atha Rsi-pancami prarambhah. foil. 9. 16x11 cm.
Asphi Press: Lucknow, 1932 (1875). 431
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puj a va [Marathi] artha-sahita Katha
prarambha. foils. [1], 13, 15 [1]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1877. 462
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puja-sahita s[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-katha-
prarambha . . . foils. [1], 12 [1]. 24x17 cm. oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1879. 792
Atha Rsi-pamcami-puja-katha-pra. foil. [1], 10 [1]. 23x11 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1880. 296
Atha [Vrajaratna - Bhattacarya - krta - Hindi] - bhasa - tika - sahita
Rsi-pancami-vrata-katha prarabhyate . . . foils. [1], 23 [2].
26 X11 cm. oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1904. 3505
- Purana-mala Bookseller: Cawnpore, [1907]. 3504
Atha Rsi-pamcami pra°. foil. 16 [1]. 16x8 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares [1905]. Sam B* 1143 ( b )
. . . Rsi-pamcami-vrata-Kalpamu. Idi . . . calla . . .
Laksminrsimha Sastrice vrayabadi . . . Telugu char . pp. 46.
Title from the cover. 22 X14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1914. Sam C* 160 (d)
(Iti Sri - Muradabada - nivasi - Maharsi - Kumara -Vrajaratna -
Bhat{acarya-krta-[Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahita-Bhavityottara- pur§-
nantargata-Rsi-pancami-vratodyapana-vidhih sa.) Title from the
colophon, foil. 24. 26x11 cm.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1914. Sam D* 1115 (< e)
Atha Rsi-pancami-vrata-katha [Hindi-bhasa-tika-sahita]-pra-
rambhah. foil. 16 [1]. Title from the cover. 24x11 cm.
oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1921]. Sam F* 166 {h)
Rsi- pamncami- brata - katha- [Nepali] - bhasa- tika - prarambhah
pp. 40. Title from the cover. 17x12 cm.
Star of India Press: Benares, [1924]. Sam B* 824 (e)
Atha Sri - Rsi - pancami-brata - puj a - kath a- prarambhah. foil.
38. 28 X12 cm. oblong.
Sri-Ramesvara Press: Darbhanga, [1926]. Sam F ♦ 184 (g)
2200
R§i-pancaml-vratodyapana-vidhi [from
purana]:—
See Rsi-pancaml-vrata-katha* 1904.
- [1907.]
- 1914.
- 1914.
‘ - [1926.]
the Bhavisyottara-
3505
3504
San* C* 160 (d)
San* D* 1115 (e)
San* F* 184 (g)
Rsi-pujana* See Sravani-prayoga* [1927.] San* B* 796 (h)
Rsi-pujana-vidhi* See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma* [1886.]
13* H* 21
9?irama-carita$taka by Mi^rIlala Jyotisin. Rsirama-cari-
tasfaka. Jisako Pandita Misrllala Jyotislne nirmana kiya . . .
pp. 16. 16x12 cm.
Laksmi-Narayana Press: Moradabad, 1967 (1910).
San* B* 809 (k)
Jbsi-tarpani* See Srava^i-prayoga [also called R.].
R§y-adi-nyasa* See Devl-mahatmya* 1976 (1919). San* D* 365
fltu-laharl by Mohitakrsna Mukhopadhyaya. Rtu-laharl . . . SrT-
Mohitakjrsna-Mukhopadhyayena viracita . . . pp. [1], 2 [1], 39.
20 X13 cm.
Purana-prakaSa Press: Calcutta, 1794 (1872). 450
Rtu-mala by GirIsacandra Kaviratna: °tlka by the same. Rtu-
mala. Satik[a-Vanga-bhas]anuvadita. Sri-GiriSacandra-Kavi-
ratna-pranita pp. [4], 63. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Maimansimha, 1288 (1880). 406
^tumatl -vivaha - vidhi -nisedha -pramanani* Rtumatl -vivaha-
vidhi-nisedha-pramanani. A collection of authorities for and
against Post-Puberty Marriage, pp. [1], iv, 88. 18x12 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press: Madras, 1912. 3458
Rtu-sarphara by Kalidasa:—
The Seasons: A descriptive Poem, by Calidas, in the Original
Sanscrit [Edited by Sir William Jones in Bengali character]. .
pp. [1], [1], 63. 24x16 cm. StfM. \<
Calcutta, 1792. j R; W - 3
Rtu-samhara. Maha-kavi Kalidasa pranita. pp. 32.
17x11 cm.
Vangala Press: Calcutta, 1236(1828). 1845
- 1265 (1858). 3653
2201
Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa — cont .
. . . Ritu sanhara id est Tempestatum cyclus, Carmen
sanskritum, Kalidaso adscriptum, edidit, latina interpretatione
germanica versione metrica atque annotationibus criticis instruxit
P. a Bohlen. pp. viii, 160. 22 x 13 cm.
Lipsiae, impensis Ottonis Wigand: 1840. 23* BB* 30
See Kavya-samgraha* 1847. 5* L* 6
See Oeuvres Completes de Kalidasa. 1860. 12* G* 7
. . . Ritu sanhara, or, assemblage of seasons, ascribed to
Kalidasa; . . . Translated from the Sanscrit into English for the
first time, by Satyam Jayati. pp. vii, 56. 20x13 cm.
Williams and Norgate: London , 1867. 11* D* 46-47
See Kavya-samgraha compiled by Dinanatha Nyayaratna.
[1869.] 983
See Kavya-samgraha* 1872. 13* C* 14
- 1873. 983
- 1886. 13* D* 17
See Viddha-sala-bhanjika by RajaSekhara: °tlka by
Narayana DIksita. 1886. 13* D* 8
See Works of Kalidasa* 1901. 18* B* 7
See Maha-kavi-Kalidasera granthavall* (1908.) 19* H* 16
The Poems of Kalidasa. Ritusamharam. pp. [1], 50. Title
from the cover. 13 X 9 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press: Srirangam , [1911]. San* B* 802 (h)
Ritu samharam Vividhasca [Oriya] bhasa-kavita . . . Sri
[Maharaja] Viramitrodayu Simha Deva Dharmmanidhina.
Nagari and Oriya char . pp. [3], 6, 81, plates. 18x12 cm.
India Press: Calcutta , 1915. 5* C* 49
See Kalidasera Granthavall* (1916.) 25* E* 9
Rutu samhara of Kalidasa with Telugu notes. Telugu char .
pp. 104. Title from the cover. 19 X13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1916. San* B* 32
The seasons: a Descriptive Poem, by Calidas in the Original
Sanscrit [edited by Sir William Jones]. Der Alteste indische
Druck eines Sanskritextes in Faksimile mit einem Geleitwort neu
herausgegeben von Herman Kreyenborg . . . pp. [15], 63.
22x15 cm.
Orientbuchhandlung Heinz Lafaire: Hanover , 1924.
San* C* 353
La ronde des saisons texte traduit du Sanskrit par E. Steinilber-
Oberlin. pp. [11], 84, 2. 16x11 cm.
Jacoub and Aulard Press: Paris , 1925. San* B* 1280 ( e )
Rutu samhara of Kalidasa with Telugu notes. Telugu char .
pp. 104. Title from the cover.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1927. San* B* 920 ( n )
2202
Fltu-samhara by Kalidasa — cont.
A Circle of the Seasons a translation of the Ritu-Samhara of
Kalidasa made from various European sources by E. Powys
Mathers. With engravings by Robert Gibbings. pp. 28, [2],
plates. 25 x 16 cm.
Golden Cockerel Press: Waltham Saint Lawrence, 1929.
San* D* 1221
Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa. With Commentaries:—
: Bala-bodhinI by Setumadhava DhIrendracarya
Gajendragadakara . . . the Ritu-samhara of Kalidasa. Edited
with a Sanskrit commentary (the Balabodhini), by S. D.
Gajendragadkar . . . and an introduction, notes ... by A. B.
Gajendragodkar. pp. xxvi, 202. 21 X13 cm.
Sudharak Press: Poona, 1916. San* C* 282
: Candrika by Manirama:—
Ritusamhara. By Kalidasa. With the commentary styled
Chandrika, of Pandita Manirama Sarma. Edited by Pandita
Damaru Vallabha Panta. pp. [3], 2, 75. 20x14 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1869. 163
Rtu-samharah. Sri-Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-krtah Vedantavaglso-
panamaka-Srl-Kallvara-Sarmmana samskrtah . . . pp. 84. Title
from the cover. 22 X13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1877. 288
The Ritusamhara of Kalidasa. With the commentary (the
Chandrika) of Manirama. Edited with explanatory notes by
Narayana Balakrishna Godabole Kasinatha Panduranga Paraba
and Srinivasa Govinda Bhanapa. pp. [3], 81, 31, 3. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1885. 322
The Ritu samhara of Kalidasa, with the commentary (the
Chandrika) of Manirama. Edited with Hindi translation by
Pandit Rameswar Bhatt . . . pp. [5], 106. 16x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1895. 1070
: Vimala-prabha by Ramakrsna Tapasvin. Rtu-samharam
. . . Kalidasa-krtam-Srl - Ramakrsna-Tapasvi-Vidyabhusana-
Viracitaya Vimala-prabhakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankrtam tatha
Srl-Ganapati - Sarakara Krtarthanvaya -Vanga - padyanuvada-
samudbhasitam. pp. plate [1], 5, 163, 5. 19x13 cm.
Bee Press: Calcutta, [1914]. 22* C* 12
: °vyakhyana by Jivananda Vidyasagara:—
Ritusamhara by Kalidasha. Edited with a commentary of his
own, by Pandit Jibanenda Vidyasagara . . . pp. [1], 2, 80. Title
from the cover. 20 X12 cm.
Mahesa-satya Press: Calcutta, 1872. 166
Ritusamhara. A poem by Kalidasa. Edited with a com¬
mentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . 2nd ed. pp. [2],
108. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Oriental Press: Calcutta, 1881. 166
2203
Ruben (W.), ed. and transl. (German). Nyaya-sutra by Gautama.
1928. 305* 6. F
Rucidatta. Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-
samgraha by Prasastapada : Kiranavall by Udayana Acarya:
°prakasa by Vardhamana: °vivrti by R.
Rucidatta, son of Devadatta. Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana
Acarya: °prakasa by Vardhamana: °makaranda by R.
Rucipati. Anargha-Raghava by Murari MiSra: °tlka by R.
Rucira by DevIprasada Sarman. See Citropahara by D. S. : R. by
the same.
Ruci-ranjana-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantha. See Stuti-kusumanjali by J. B.: Laghu-
pancika by R. 1891. 28. E. 11-12
Rucira-vyakhya by Sivadatta Kaviratna. See Sahitya-darpana
by Visvanatha Kaviraja: R. by §. K.
Ruckert (Friedrich), transl. (German ):—
Abhij nana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. 1876. 2. A. 8
Amaru-sataka by Amaru. 1925. San. D. 143
Atharva-vcda. Selections. 1923. San. F. 15
Maha-bharata. Selections, [c. 1870.] 18. K. 2
Rudolph (Adelaide), transl. Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-
bharata]. 1902. 23. D. 1
Rudra. Bfhaj-jataka by Varahamihira : °vivarana by R.
Rudra. See Rudrastadhyayi [also called Rudra and Sanga-Rudra].
Rudra [also called Rudra Upanisad and sometimes Rudradhyaya,
though the latter title is usually applied to the corresponding
section of the White Yajur-veda. The work consists of the
Rudra-namaka and Rudra-camaka, Taittirlya-samhita of the
Black Yajur-veda, IV, 5 and IV, 7, i-xi respectively. In a few
cases the camaka is omitted]:—
See also Sadanga-Rudrl.
Atha Rudra-prarambhah. foil. [1], 15. 15x12 cm. oblong.
Kalpa-taru Press: Sholapore f 1793 (1871). 445
ASvalayana va Taittirlya-brahmanam karita. Atha Rudra-
prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 11 [1]. 24x11 cm. oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1879. 1603
Sri Rudram Camakam Purusa-suktam Mamtra-puspam Srl-
suktan ca bhu-suktena sakam. Grantha char. pp. 32. Title
from the cover. 13x10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: [Madras], 1880. 456
2204
Rudra— cont.
Atha Rudra-prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 8. 25x11 cm.
oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press: Poona, 1881. 3. B. 26
See Yajur-veda-Brahma-karma. 1882. 1069
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1884.] 11. A* 5
-- [1886.] 13. H. 21
See Ganapaty-Atharva-sIrsa Upanisad. (1913.)
San. B. 921 (c)
Sri-Rudra-namakam, camakam Purusa-suktam, Mantra-
puspam, Sri-suktam, Bhu-suktam . . . Grantha char. PP- 56 [1].
12x8 cm. oblong.
Subrahmanya-vilasa Press: Madras, 1916. San. A. 106 (d)
Sri ruttiram Tamil uraiyatan . . Ke. Kaneca Castiriyal . . .
molipeyar kkappattatu. Tamil and Grantha char . pp. [21, ix.
xviii, 140. 18x12 cm.
Success Press: Madras, 1922. San. B. 784 {h)
Sri-Rudra-namakam, Camakam, Purusa-suktam, Mantra-
puspam, Sri-suktam, Bhu-sukta-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 40.
14x11 cm. oblong.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1922. San. B. 997 (e)
See Kalocita-mantra-mala. (1925.) San. D. 952 (« c )
Sri-Rudra-namakam, Camakam (Sa-svaram). Telugu char .
pp. 54 [1]. 12x8 cm. oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras t 1926. San. B. 838 ( e )
Atha Srl-Rudra prarambhah. foil. 13 [1]. Title from the
cover. 18 X12 cm. oblong.
Sri-Krsna Press: Udipi, 1928. San. B. 1019 (g)
Rudra. With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Abhinava Samkara Acarya:—
. . . Srlmad Abhinava Samkaracarya viracitam Srimat Rudriya-
bhasyam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 257, 4. 12x9 cm. oblong.
Vidya Press: Kumhakonam, 1903. 2. A. 46
. . . Sri-Rudra-bhasyam . . . Srimad-Abhinava-Samkaracaryaih
viracitam. pp. [1], ii, 159. 18x13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam, 1913. 5. C. 27
x °bhasya by Bhaskara Misra Bhatta:—
See Rudrat Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 1890.
27. G. 1
... Sri Rudra-namaka camakamulu . . . Brahma Sri Gurulimga
Sastrula-varice pratipada Amdhra tlka tatparya-mulu vrayabadi
. . . [With Sanskrit purascarana to each verse of the Rudra-namaka
extracted from the commentary of Bhaskara Bhatta MiSra.]
Telugu char. pp. [4], 136. 21 x 14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1907. San. C. 141
2205
Rudra* With Commentaries— cont .
: °bhasya by Subhavadhani Devarabhatta. Rudra-namaka-
bhasyanu. Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu Brahma-Sri-Devarabhatta
Subha-vadhanigarice viracitamu. Telugu char . pp. [2], 2, 68.
22 x 14 cm.
King and Co's Press: Vizagapatam , 1924. San* D* 968 (/)
: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. Rudradhyayah. Sayana-
carya-Bhatta-Bhaskara-pranita-bhasyabhyam samvalitah . . .
Anandasrama samskrta-granthavali, No. 2. (2nd ed.) pp. [1], 7,
156. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1890. 27* G* 1
Rudrabhatta. Srngara-tilaka*
Rudra Bhatta. Vaidya-jivana by Lolimbaraja: °dipika by R. B.
Rudrabhatta Sarman. Virodha-parihara-khandana*
Rudrabhisecana-nila-sukta compiled by Gopabandhu
Vidyabhusana. Srl-Rudrabhisecana-nila-sukta . . . Oriya char .
pp. [1], 2, 36. Title from the cover. 16 X10 cm.
Arsa Press: Berhampore , [1914]. San* B* 503 ( d )
Rudrabhiseka Rudrabhiseka va ^atarudra. Oriya char . pp. 11.
Title from the cover. 17 X11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1913. San* B* 152 (o)
Rudrabhisekanusthana-paddhati compiled by Bhagulala
Bhau^amkara Bhatta. Sri-Rudrabhisekanusthana-paddhatih
[comprising the Rudrastadhyayi preceded by Maha-nyasa,
Pancavaktra-puja, etc., and followed by an arti and the Mantra-
puspanjali. With a Gujarati introduction]. Sa[MahIdhara-krta-
Veda-dipakhya-Rudrastadhyayi-]bhasya. Bhausamkaratmaja-
Bhatta-Bhagulala-Sarmana [sic\ ity-anena racita Sodhiyitva [«'c]
. . . pp. [3], 9, 3, 13, 12, 13 [3], 107. 20 X14 cm.
Aryodaya Press: Ahmedabad, 1955 (1898). 1662
Rudra-camaka:—
See also Rudra [consisting of the Rudra-namaka and Rudra-
camaka].
See Rudradi-pancaka* 1908. 3407
Rudra-candl [from the Rudra-yamala-tantra]:—
(Iti Rudrayamale . . . Rudra-candl-samapta . . .) (Iti Sri
Vamadevena krta Panca-paksi-tika samaptah.) foil. 4, 4, 12. No
title page. Title from the colophone. 23 x11 cm. oblong.
SamScara-candrika Press: Calcutta , [1842-1843]. 9* B* 30
Rudra-candl. Deya-mallikakhya Srl-Kufijalala Bhutina sankalita
prakaSita ca. pp. [1], 45. 18x11 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta, 1310 (1904). 2427
2206
Rudra-candl— cont.
Srl-Sri-Rudra-Candl. [Rudra-yamala-tantrokta] . . . Sri-
Amaranatha Sastri-Bhattacaryyena samp adit a . . . pp. [2], 59 [1].
22 x 9 cm. oblong.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta y 1838 (1916). San* C* 187
Rudra-candl. Oriya char. pp. [1], 55 [1]. 12x9 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1927. San* B* 835 (< c )
Rudracandradeva. See Rudradeva [also called Rudracandradeva and
Candradeva].
Rudradatta:—
Apastamba-darsa-pur$a-masa-sutra: °dlpika by R.
Apastamba-srauta-sutra: °vrtti by R.
Rudradeva [also called Rudracandradeva and Candradeva], Raja , of
Kumaon . Syainika-sastra*
Rudradhara. Parva$a-sraddha-prayoga*
Rudradhara, son of Lakstnidhara and younger brother of Haladhara :—
Sraddha-viveka
Suddhi-viveka
Rudradhara Sarman. Varsa-k^tya*
Rudra-dhyana [from the Katyayana-pariSista] . . . Srl-Katyayana-
Rudra-pariSista-sutramtargatamagu Rudra-dhyanamu. Telugu
char. pp. 34, 10. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
George Press: Cocanada , 1918. San* D* 968 (A)
Rudradhyaya [also called Sata-rudrlya, Adhyaya 16 of the Vajasaneyi-
samhita of the White Yajur-veda. See also Rudrastadhyayi
consisting of Adhyaya 16 together with other extracts from the
White Yajur-veda. The title Rudradhyaya is also sometimes
applied to the corresponding section of the Black Yajur-veda, for
which see Rudra]:—
See Upanisads* Collections. Vol. II. 1802.
306* 29* A* 32
Srl-Rudradhyayamu . . . Cadalunada Sumdararama Sastrulacfc
vrayabadina Sri-Rudra-bhasyamdhra-vivaranamu. Anunamdhra-
vyakhyanamutd svarayuktamuga . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 4, 258.
17x13 cm.
Saradamha-vilasa Press: Madras } 1903. 18* B* 11
The Rudradhyaya. (Yajurveda, adhyaya 16.) With various
Etymological notes, and Hindi and English translations, etc.
Edited and published by Khem karan das. Vaidika-granthanika ,
No. 1. pp. 2, 10, 127, 4. 24x16 cm.
Arya-bhaskara Press: Agra, 1906. 3501
Atha Sukla-Yajurvediya-Sata-Rudriyam. foil, [i], 11.
24x11 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press: Moradabad , [1909]. San* D* 748 (/)
See Sivarcana-vidhi* [1928.] San* D* 1048 (c)
2207
Rudradi-paiicaka* Srl-Rudradi-pamcaka [Rudra-prasna, Rudra-
camaka, Purusa-sukta, Veda-sara-sahasra-naman, Sivastottara-
6ata - naman, Siva - kanaca samanvita] . . . Vira - iaiva - lihgi -
brahmana-dharma-gramtha-mala , No. 31. pp. [1], 2, 2, 62.
Kalpa-taru Press: Sholapur, 1908. 3407
Rudra-hrdaya Upanisad* See Upanisads* With Commentaries.
Vol. 12 . (1922.) * ‘ San* A* 121/12
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. Vol. 4. 1925. San* D* 226/4
Rudraikadasi-kalpa* Rudraikadasi-kalpamu. Imdu Trikarti-vrata-
kalpa-sahitamu . . . Telugu char. pp. 36 [2]. Title from the
cover.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1920. San* B* 775 (m)
Rudra-kalpa-druma by Anantadeva Uddhava Dvivedin. Sri-
Rudra-kalpa-drumah (Rudra-sutra-sahitah). . . Dvivedyupanama-
kena Parasuramatmajena “ Jagannatha Sarmana ” samsodhitah
. . . pp. [8], plate, 428. 25x15 cm.
Praja-hitartha Press (Ahmedabad): Surat , 1983 (1926).
San* D* 458
Rudra-kavaca [from the Skanda-purana]:—
See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba* Telugu char . 1873.
11* D* 21
- 1875. 8* B* 4
- 1879. 4* B* 3
See Maha-nyasa* Telugu char . 1913. 3494
Rudra Kavi, son of Ananta. Rastraudha-vamsa*
Rudra Kavi, Nyayavacaspati , son of Vidyavilasa. Bhava-vilasa*
Rudraksa-jabala Upanisad* See Upanisads* Collections. 1904.
3* A* 3
Rudraksa-jabala Upanisad* With Commentaries:—
: °bhasya by Samkara. Acarya. See Upanisads* With
Commentaries. (1922.) San* A* 121/13
: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Upanisads*
With Commentaries. 1925. San* D* 226/4
Rudraksa-mahatmya [from the Devi-bhagavata-purana]:—
Srl-Vedavyasa-viracitam Srimad-DevI-bhagavatamtargata Srl-
Rudraksa-mahatmeyu. pp. 74. Title from the cover. 12x8 cm.
Sarada Press: Benares , 1917. San* A* 350
Srl-Rudraksa-mahatmya (Rudraksa-Javalopanisad). Gujarati
bhasantara sahita Bhasantara-karta:—Tulajasamkara Dhirajarama
Pamdya. pp. 16. 19x13 cm.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , 1932. San* B* 1239 {d)
53
2208
Rudraksa-mala-vijaya-pataka [from the Paratattva-viveka] by
Madhavatirtha Svamin . . . Rudraksa-mala-vijaya-pataka.
Daradyarpanavadi Kastha-kanthT-Khandananca. pp. 7, 26.
21 X13 cm.
United Press: Ahmedabad, 1909. 3491
Rudra-ksatriya-prakasa compiled by Rudrasimha Tomara. Rudra-
Ksatriya-prakasa arthat Ksatriya-j ati ka itihasa [Hindl-tatparya-
sameta] . . . Lekhaka. Tha. Rudra-simha Tomara . . .
Ksatriyetihasa , No. 1. pp. [8], 174. Title from the cover.
21 x 14 cm.
Tomara-prakaSana-gjrha: Delhi , 1983 (1926). San* D* 797 (< e)
Rudra-namaka* See Rudra [consisting of the Rudra-namaka and
Rudra-camaka].
Rudra-namani* See Gana-karika by Bhasarvajna: Ratna-tlka.
1920. * San* D* 150/15
Rudra-nama-tri-£atl:—
See Maha-nyasa* Grantha char . 1917. 5* B* 2
- 1921. San* B* 596
Rudranarayana DevaSarman. Bhuta-bhavi-kalayor abhyudaya-
hetuh*
Rudranatha-mahatmya* See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupa^a compiled
by Balirama Sarman. (1st and 3rd ed.) 1920.
San* B* 826 (a> b )
Rudra-pra£na:—
See Rudradi-pancaka* 1908. 3407
Srl-Rudra-prasnah sa-svarah. Sa-svara Camaka Purusa-sukta
Santi-pancika SrI-sukta Bhu-sukta Durga-sukta Rudra-kavacais-
sahitah . . . Grantha char, pp. 104. 10x8 cm. oblong.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, [1909]. 5* A* 28
- 5th ed. pp. 80. 13x10 cm. 1911. San* B* 952 (e)
Rudra-prayaga-mahatmya* See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana com¬
piled by Balirama Sarman. 1st and 3rd ed. 1920.
San* B* 826 (a, b)
Rudra-£apa-mocana-vidhi [from the Agastya-samhita]:—
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. [1850 ?]
2* B* 32
- (1874.) 2* B* 33
- (1882.) 2* B* 34
Rudrasimha Tomara, compiler . Rudra-ksatriya-praka&a*
Rudraskanda. Khadira-grhya-sutra [also called Drahyayana-grhya-
sutra] : °vftti by R.
2209
Rudrastadhyayl [also called Rudra and Sariga-Rudra, and sometimes
Sata-Rudrlya, though the latter title is more commonly applied to
the Rudradhyaya; the Rudrastadhyayl consists of the following
sections from the Vajasaneyi-samhita of the White Yajur-veda:
(1) Miscellaneous extracts; (2) 21, i-xxii; (3) 17, xxxiii-xlix;
(4) 23, xxx-xliii; (5) 16 complete; (6) 3, lvi-lxiii; (7) 18, i-xxix;
(8) 36, i-xxiv):—
Atha Astadhyaya-Rudra-prarambhah. foil. 40 [1]. 16 X11 cm.
oblong.
Mandala Press: Bombay, 1867. 431
Om Pustaka Sadamga Rudra patha. foil. 29. 25x12 cm.
oblong. * ' 1931 (1874). 462
Madhyamdina sakhece brahman am karitam. Atha Saipga-
Rudra prarambhah. foil. 23. 16x12 cm. oblong.
Vftta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1880. 164
- 2nd ed. foil. 21 [1], oblong. 1888. 316
Atha Yajurvedlya Rudrastakam sa-bhasyam . . . Pandita-
Sivadatta-Sarmana prakrta [Hindi]-bh as anuvada-sahita-S ayana-
Mahldharad-uddhrtam . . . pp. 4, 200. 20x12 cm.
Kailasa Press: Cawnpore, 1894. 1052
Atha - Sukla - Yajurvedlya - (Sadanga) - Rudrastadhyayl-prar -
ambhah. foil. 32 [1]. 25x16 cm. oblong.
LaksmI-VemkateSvara Press: Bombay, [1901]. 2345
Sukla-Yajurvedlya-Rudrastadhyayl (Sukla-yajur-vedanI Asta-
dhyayl Rudrlnummula sahita suddha-Gujarati bhasantara).
Karta, Sastrlnathaji Vimohanaji Vyasa . . . pp. [4], 4, 80.
17x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1906. San> 856 (i)
Atha Sukla-Yajurvedlya-Rudrastadhyayl prarambhah. foil. 48.
Title from the cover. 17x13 cm. oblong.
George Printing Works: Benares, [1923]. San* B* 816 (u)
Veda-madhurya athava Rudrastadhyayl [Gujaratl-vyakhya-
sameta] sampadaka: Purusottama Jeglbhal Bhatta. Saydji-
sahitya-mala, No. 135. pp. [4], 229 [1]. 19x13 cm.
Aditya Press: Ahmedabad, 1929. San* B* 969
Rudrastadhyayl* With Commentaries :—
: °bhasya by Jvalaprasada Misra:—
. . . SrI-Yajurvedlya-Rudrastadhyayl ... Srl-Pandita-
J v al apras ada - Mi^ra - krta - Samskrt ary y a - bhasa-bh asy a - samanvit a
. . . pp. [5], plate, 8, 156. 25 x 17 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1967 (1911). 21* J* 24
- 1980 (1923). San* D* 708
: Raudra-kalpa by Viprarajendra:—
. . . Sata-Rudrlyam . . . Viprarajendra-viracitena Raudra-kalpa-
namakena tilakena samvalitam. pp. [i], 54. 18x13 cm.
Raja-rajesvarl Press: Benares, 1947 (1890). 373
- Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1914. San* B* 155 ( o )
2210
RudrastadhyayL With Commentaries— cont.
: Vcda-dipa by MahIdhara. See Rudrabhisekanusthana-
paddhati compiled by Bhagulala Bhausamkara Bhatta.
(1898.) 1662
Rudra-sukta:—
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. [1884.] 11. A* 5
- [1886.] 13. H. 21
Srimad-Renuka-vam6a-jarada Sri S5sale Revanaradhyarimda
racisalpatta Samtamurti-prakasika emba Sri-Rudra-Karnataka
tikeyu. Kanarese char . pp. iv, 77. 18x12 cm.
Wesleyan Mission Press: Mysore , 1911. San. B. 57
: °tlka by Ramasvarupa Sarman . . . Yajurvedantargata
Vaidika-stotra-arthat Rudra-sukta Pandita Ramasvarupa-Sarmma-
krta - samskrta - tlka - anvaya - padartha - aura - [Hindi] - bhasa
bhavartha-sahita. 2nd ed. pp. 25. 17x12 cm.
Laksmi-narayana Press: Moradabad, 1906. 3412
Rudra-sutra. See Rudra-kalpa-druma by Anantadeva Uddhava
Dvivedin. (1926.) San. D. 458
Rudrata:—
Kavyalamkara
Srngara-tilaka
Rudra-tantra . . . Sivokta. Rudra-tantra [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita.
pp. 15 [1]. 17x12 cm.
Sanatana Dharma Press : Moradabad, [1906]. 3412
Rudra Tarkavagisa. Sat-karaka-vivecana [from the Sabdartha-
sara-manjari] by Bhavananda SiddhantavagIsa Bhattacarya:
RaudrI by R. T.
Rudra Upanisad. See Rudra [also called Rudra Upanisad].
Rudra-yamala. See Rudra-yamala-tantra [also called R.].
Rudra-yamala-tantra. See Tantra-sara compiled by Rasika-
mohana Cattopadhyaya. 1877-84. 19. K. 9
Rudra-yamala-tantra. Parts :—
Annada-kalpa-tantra
Annapurna-sahasra-nama-stotra
Bandl-mocana-stotra
Bhairavl-kavaca-stotra
Bhavani-sahasra-nama-stotra [also called Devl-sahasra-
nama-stotra]
Candika-sapa-mocana [also called Brahma-6 apa-mocana]
Datta-hrdaya-stotra
2211
Rudra-yamala-tantra* Parts — cont.
Devl-rahasya
Ekadasa-mukhi-Hanumad-divya-kavaca-mala-mantra-
stotra
Gayatrl-kavaca
Gopala-sahasra-nama
Guru-glta
Guru-kavaca
Kalika-kavaca
Kall-kavaca
Karttikeya-stotra
Kedara-kalpa
Makaranda-stava-raja-stotra
Megha-mala
Parama-hamsa-kavaca
Pratyangira-stotra
Prema-hamsa-stotra
Radha-sahas ra-nama
Radhika-sahasra-nama
Ra-karadi-Sri-Rama-sahas ra-nama
Rudra-candi
Sadasiva-sahasra-nama-stotra
Sarasvati-kavaca
Siva-sad-aksara-stotra
Siva-sahasra-nama-stotra
Sivastottara-sata-nama
Surya-kavaca
Svarodaya
Trailokya-mohana-kavaca
U cchista-Ganapati-kavaca
Ucchista-Ganapati-sahasra-nama
Ucchista-Ganapati-stava-raja
Uddamaresvara-tantra
Vagala-mukhi-stotra
Vairi-nasana-kavaca
Vatuka-Bhairava-stotra [also called Apad-uddhara-Vatuka-
Bhairava-stotra]
Vijaya-stotra
2212
Rug-vini£caya [also called Madhava-nidhana] by Madhava Kara:—
See also Nidana-parisista by Haradhana Vidyaratna and
Madhava-parisista by Nathurama S arman Sastrin [supple¬
ments to the Rug-viniscaya].
. . . Madhava-nidanakI pothl . . . foil. 45. 35x14 cm. oblong.
Prabhakara Press: Benares , 1917 (1860). San. H. 12 (b)
Madhava-nidanam Sri-Madhavacaryya-viracitam . . . pp. 100.
24 x 16 cm.
MahammadI Press: Agra, 1924 (1867). 207
Madhavl-nidhana . . . Pandita-Khannarama-jl ne . . .
samsodhana kiya . . . pp. [1], 84, 2. 24x17 cm. oblong.
Mitra-vilasa Press: Lahore , 1928 (1871). 403
Madhava-nidana hya Samskrta-mula gramthacem Marathi-
bhasamtara . . . Krsna-sastri Bhatavadekara hyammm kelem . . .
3rd. ed. pp. [1], 22, 398. 25x17 cm.
Jnanadarpana Press: Bombay , 1876. 9. F. 13
Nidanartha-prakasika. Arthat Srlla-Srlyukta-Madhavacandra-
Kara viracita Samskrta Vidhana evam Vanga-bhasaya tadartha
prakasaka grantha ... Sri Kesava-candra Raya Karmmakara
karttra ka Vana-bhasaya gadyacchande anuvadita . . . pp. 8,
256. 24x16 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1877.
8. H. 24
- 1286 (1878). 26.1. 10
- 4th ed. 1290 (1882). 8. H. 3
. . . Madhonidanabahuta suddhakarake chapa gaya . . . pp. 112.
24x17 cm.
Lawrance Gazette: Meerut , [1879]. 1600
Nidana, ,a Sanskrit system of pathology. Translated into
Bengali by Udog Chand Dutt . . . 2nd ed. pp. [4], 2 [1], 259, 4.
22 x 14 cm.
Ayurveda Press: Calcutta f 1880. 1718
Nidanartha-candrika. Arthat Sarvva-sastra-sara-padartha-
dipikara antargata samuha-vyadhira upadravarista-nidana-panca-
laksana-nirnaya ... Sri Krsnadasa Vasu Mallika kartrka [Vanga]-
bhasa-pranita . . . pp. [5], i, 233 [1]. 22x15 cm.
Caitanya-candrodaya Press: Calcutta, 1786 (1885). 1597
Sa - tlka - sanuvada - Nidanartha - candrika. Srila - Sriyukta
Madhavacandra Kara-viracita Samskrta nidana evam Vanga-
bhasaya tad-artha prakasaka-grantha. Sri-Kamndralala Ghosa-
karttrka Vanga-bhasaya gadya chande anuvadita. pp. 10, 230.
22 X i4 cm.
Hari Press: Calcutta , 1310 (1904). 21. F. 8
S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-Madhava-nidana (pratyeka rogacya
imgrajl nidana saha) ha gramtha Da. Ganesakrsna Garde . . .
yamnlm kela . . . pp. [2], 2, 8, 8, 275 [1], 100. 25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona , 1904. 20* L 12
2213
Rug-vini§caya by Madhava Kara— cont.
. . . Madhava-nidanamu Vaidya-sastramu. Amdhra-tatparya
sahitamu. I gramthamu Brahmasri, Nori Gurulimga Sastru-
lavarice vrayabadina Tenugu [Telugu]-tatparya-sahitamuga . . .
Telugu char. pp. 32, 440. 22 x 14 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1908. 21* E* 19
. . . Madhava-nidanamu . . . Pattisapu-Vemkate6varanice
Amdhra-tatparyamu vrayabade . . . [Edited by Vinjamuru
Vlraraghavacarya]. Telugu char. pp. 28, 345. 21 Xl5 cm.
Ananda Press: Madras, 1909. 25* D* 46
Madhava-Kara-nidanam. Oriya char. pp. [3], 139. Title from
the cover. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, 1909. San* B* 507 ( m )
Madhava nidana, a Treatise on the Ayurvedic system of
Pathology by Madhavakara, with a Telugu commentary called
Nidanadipika by . . . Pandit D. Gopalacharlu, A.V.S. Ayurveda -
iratna Series, No. 1. Telugu char. pp. [5], plate, xxxv, 496.
25 X16 cm.
Ayurvedic Printing Works: Madras, 1911. 26* F* 8
. . . S[a Maharas-bhas]artha Madhava-nidana. Ha sarvamanya
Vaidyaka gramtha. pp. [3], 3, 251. 25xl6£ cm.
Suvarana Printing Press: Bombay , 1912. 2L 33
Madhavakara-nidhana. Mula Samskrta evam . . . [Oriya]
anuvadha sahita. Sri Sudar^ana nandanka . . . prakasita. Oriya
char. pp. [1], 2, 299. Title from the cover. 21 Xl3 cm.
C.P. Co.: Cuttack, 1914. San* C* 67
Madhavakara nidhana mula Sloka [Oriya] bhasa artha sahita.
[Edited by Goplnatha Kara.] Oriya char . pp. [2], 267. Title
from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack, 1915. 5* L* 22
. . . Sartha-Madhava-nidana. Athava Madhava-Kara-viracita-
RogaviniScayacem Marathl-bhasamtara. Bhasamtara-kara Vaidya-
raja Datto Ball ala Borakaras . . . Samsodhaka ParaSurama
Laksmana Vaidya ... 22x12 cm.
Yasavamta Press: Poona, 1915. 12* L* 24
. . . Sri-Madhava-pranlta-Rug-viniscayah. Tatra Vasti-gata-
vikaradhikarah [Vanga-bhasopakramopetah] . . . Purnanga
Ayurvvedah . . . Kaviraja GosvamI Vidyavinoda . . . Ayurveda-
vidyatirtha-sahkalitah. pp. 2, 256, 6. 22x14 cm.
Suhrita Press: Calcutta, 433 (1917.) 12* I* 40
Srlman - Madhavakaracarya - pranitam Rogaviniscayapara-
namakam Madhava-nidanam . . . Srl-Sohanalala-Sastrina
Subodhinyam [Hindi]-bhasa-tikaya samalamkrtam . . . pp. 16,404.
Title from the cover. 25x16 cm.
Santi Press: Agra, 1979 (1922). San* D* 557
Madhava-nidana. [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita . . . [Hindi]-
tlka-kara-Pamdita Madanamohana Pathaka Vyakaranacaryya.
pp. 20, 384. 24x16 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, 1979 (1922). San* D* 445
2214
Rug-viniscaya by Madhava Kara— cont .
Madhava-nidanam mu lam at ram . . . Madhavakara-pranitam
. . . pp. 4, 34, 6, 362. Title from the cover. 13 X10 cm.
Amrta Press: Lahore , 1980 (1923). Sam B* 916 (d)
. . . Sri-Madhavacarya-pranita Madhava-nidana-Mula-sloka-
sahita [Durgasamkara Kevalarama-Sastri-krta] Gujarati-bhasa-
mtara . . . 6th ed. pp. [2], 16, 264. 20x15 cm.
Gujarati News Printing Press: Ahmedabad, 1928. Sam B* 1118
Madhavakara-viracita-Madhava-nidanamu. Amdhri-tatparya-
sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 24, 576. 22x14 cm.
Vavilla Press (Madras): Cennapuri , 1928. Sam D* 1204
Rug -viniscaya by Madhava Kara. With Commentaries:—
: Atanka-darpana by Vacaspati [also called Vidyavacaspati] :—
See Rug-viniscaya by Madhava Kara: Madhu-kosa by
Vijayaraksita and Srikanthadatta. (1913.) 22* H* 24
- 1920. Sam D* 166
- (1927.) Sam D- 705
j Madhu-kosa by Vijayaraksita and SrIkanthadatta :—
Sa-tika-Nidanam. Sri-Madhava-Karena racitam mulam . . .
Srimad - Vijayaraksita - Srikanthadatta - krta vyakhya - Madhu -
kosakhya tika-sahitam . . . pp. [2], 2, 256. 24x16 cm.
Caitanya-candrodaya Press: Calcutta , 1787 (1865). 2♦ F* 40
Roga-viniscaya [Vanganuvada-sameta] . . . Srl-Madhavakara-
samgrhlta nidana, Vijayaraksita-krta-vyakhya-Madhukosa evam
tantrantara haite samgrhita atirikta nidana SrI-Candranatha Sena
Gupta Kaviraja-karttrka . . . samgrhita o anuvadita. pp. [1], 2 [2],
64. 23 x 15 cm.
Candrodaya Press: Phulakota, 1793 (1871). 1003
Sa-tika-Nidanam . . . Madhavacandra-Kara-pranitam . . .
Vijayakrsnaraksitena tatha Srikanthadattena krtaya Madhu-
kosakhyaya vyakhyaya sahitam . . . 3rd ed. pp. [1], 6, 2, 262.
24 X15 cm.
General Press: Calcutta , 1283 (1875). 12* G* 31
Nidana a treatise on Hindu medicine by Madhava Kara with
commentary of Vijayarakshita edited by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara. pp. [3], 442. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Bedon Press: Calcutta , 1876. 10* C* 22
S[a-Vanga-bhas]anuvada sa-tlka-Nidanam. Arthat tika-sahita
Nidanartha-prakasika . . . Sriyukta Candrakumara-Dasa-
Kaviraja- . . . karttrka anuvadita o samsodhita. pp. [4], 406 [2].
25 X16 cm.
General Press: Calcutta, 1882. L H* 26
Nidanam. Mahamati - Sriman - Madhavakara - samgrhitam.
Mohamohopadhyaya - Srimad - Vijaya - raksita - krta - vyakhya -
Madhukosa-tika-sametam. Srimad-Devendranathasena Gupta
Kavirajena Srimad-Upendranathasena-Gupta Kavirajena ca
parivarddhitam samsodhitam anuditam . . . pp. [4], 16, 5 [1], 498.
Dhanvantari Press: Calcutta , 1300 (1894). 12* E* 21
2215
Rug-viniscaya by Madhava Kara: Madhu-kosa by Vijayaraksita
and SrIkanthadatta— cont .
— 5th ed. pp. [1], 2 [2], 20, 6, 501 [1]. 22x14 cm.
1319(1912). 26. C. 30
- pp. (iv), 19, 6, 502. 21 x 13 cm.
1326 (1919). San. C. 334
Sa-tika-Nidana . . . Srimad-Madhavakara-samgrhita . . .
Srimad-Vijaya-raksita-krta-tika-sameta . . . Kaviraja Srlmat
Saradacaranasena Kaviratna-krta vvakhya sahita . . . pp. [1], 2,
10, 538. 21 x 14 cm.
Banarji Press: Calcutta , 1957 (1900). 18. D. 31
Madhava nidana. By Madhavkara, with the commentary
Madhukosha by Vijayarakshit and Shrikanthadatta . . . Edited
by Vaidya Jadowji Tricumji Acharya. 4th ed. Revised, pp. [3L
2, 9 [1], 20, 336. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1912. 9. C. 24
Roga-viniscaya-nama-Madhava-nidanam . . . Srl-Madhava-
Kara-viracitam . . . Sri-Vijayaraksita-Srikanthadattabhyam vira-
citaya Madhu-kosakhya-vyakhyaya Vaidyaraja-Vacaspati-krtaya
Atanka-darpanakhya-vyakhyaya copetam. pp. 28, 560. 25 X17 cm.
Sri-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1970 (1913). 22. H. 24
. . . Yadava-Sarmana-samsodhitam [edited by Vaidya Sadowji
Tricumji Acarya]. pp. 2, 2, 2, 10 [1], 20, 495. 23x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1920. San. D. 166
Sa-tika-sanuvada-Madhava-nidanam. Vaidya-cudamani-Srl-
man-M adhava- Kara-sankalitam. Mah amahop adhyaya-Srimad-
Vijayaraksita-krta-Vyakhya-madhu-kosa-tika-sametam . . . Kavi¬
raja Sri-Saktipada-Sena-Guptena samsodhitam parivardhitam
anuditam prakasitan ca. pp. [2], [2], 512. 23x14 cm.
Nagendra Printing Works: Calcutta , [1921]. San. D. 1038 (c)
. . . Sri-Madhava Kara-pranltam Madhava-nidanam . . . §ri-
Vijayaraksita-Srikanthadattabhyam viracitaya Madhukosakhya-
vyakhyaya samullasitam . . . Kaviratna-Cakradhara- Sastrina . . .
samsodhitam . . . pp. [3], 20, 329. 23 X13 cm.
Bombay Samskrta Press: Lahore , 1926. San. D. 537
Madhava-nidananam . . . Sri-Madhavakara-viracitam. Sri-
Vijayaraksita-Srikanthadattabhyam pranitaya Madhu-kosakhya-
vyakhyaya . . . Sri-Vacaspati-krtaya Atanka-darpanakhya-
vyakhyaya ca samupetam . . . SrI-Vrajavallabha-§armana . . .
samskrtya, tippanya-dina parivardhya ca navinayojanaya sampadi-
tam. pp. [1], 20, 688. 25x18 cm.
Sri-Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1984 (1927). San. D. 705
: Manorama by Saradacarana. See Rug-viniscaya by
Madhava Kara: Madhu-kosa by Vijayaraksita and
Sr!kanthadatta. (1900.) 18. D. 31
: Sarala-vyakhya by CiranjIvalala Sarman . . . Madhava
Nidanam by Madhava Charya with the commentary of Sanwaiya
Sarla in Sanskrit and Hindi by . . . Pandit Chiranjilall Sharma . . .
pp. 4, 12, 288, 268, 2. 24 x 16 cm.
S.M.P. Press: Meerut , [1913]. 26. F. 18
2216
Rukmini-harana by Haridasa SiddhantavagiSa Bhattacarya.
Rukminl-haranam. Mahamahopadhyaya-Sriyukta-Haridasa-
Siddhantavagisa-Bhattacarya-pranitam. pp. plate, 228, 1.
19x13 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta, s.d. San* B* 1273 (c)
Rukmini-harana by Hemacandra Raya: —
The abduction of Rukmini a poem by Hem Chandra Ray . . .
pp. 72, 4. 18x11 cm.
SiddheSvara Press: Calcutta, [1910]. 3472
Rukminl-haranam . . . Sri-Hemacandra-Rayena viracitam . . .
Laghu-tippanya ca samyojitam . . . pp. 107 [1], 3. 19x11 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta , [1930]. San* B* 978 ( h )
Rukmini-harana by Nagaradasa Amarji Pandya. Srl-Rukminl-
haranam. Nagaradasa-Amarji Pamdya, B.A. ity anena pra-
pamcitam. pp. 60. 19x13 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press (. Ahmedabad ): Wadhwan City , 1923.
San* B* 1129 (/)
Rukminikanta, ed. Karmanusthana-candrika: °tlka* (1908.)
San* H* 5(c)
Rukminl-krsna-samvada by Krsnamacarya, Vadapalli . . . Srl-
Rukmini-Krsna-samvadamu Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu. £ rim an
Vadapalli Krsnamacarya viracitamu. Vaikhanasa-grantha-mala ,
No. 13. Telugu char. pp. [2], 24, 2. 19x13 cm.
Vaikhanasa Press: ldigavaripalli , 1927. San* B* 991 ( h )
Rukminl-pani-grahana by Govinda Antarvani: °tlkat—
See Grantha-ratna-mala* Vol. IV. 1890. 16* D* 27
- Vol. V. 1891. 16* D* 28
Rukminl-parinaya [from the Bhagavata-purana]. See Monumens
Litteraires de Linde* 1827. 300* 69* C* 4
Rukminl-parinaya by C. Ramakavi . . . Bharadvaja-GotrSdbhavena
Cellamkomda Rama-Kavina nirmitas salpavyakhyo Rukmini-
parinayakhyo’yam-granthah. Telugu char. pp. 153, 10. Title
from the cover. 22 X14 cm.
Prabodhini Press: Madras, 1909. 3629
Rukminl-parinaya by Ramavarman. The Rukminiparinaya of
Ramavarman. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Keinath
P^ndurang Parab. Kavyamald, No. 40. pp. [3], 52. 21 X14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1894. 28* E* 17
Rukminl-parinaya [Iha-mrga] by Vatsaraja Amatya. See Rupa-
satka by V. A. 1918. San* D* 150/8
2217
Rukmiijl-parinaya by Vi£vanatha Deva Varman, Chief of Athgarh.
Radha-priya by Radhapriya Devi, Consort of V. D. V. . . .
Rukminl-parinayam. Yajnapati-Vidya-vinoda Kaviratna-Raja
Vahaduropadhikena . . . Visvanatha Deva Sarmmana viracitam
. . . Radha-priya Patta Mahadevya viracitaya. Radha-priya-
Samakhyaya-Vyakhyaya-samudbhasitam . . . pp. [i], plate [v],
xii, 439, iii. 21 X13 cm.
Utkala Press: Calcutta , 1915. San* C* 81
Rukminl-patrika by Balakrsna Samkara Sastrin. Srl-Rukmini-
patrika (S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha) . . . sampadaka . . . Balakrsna
Samkarasastri Navamgula . . . pp. [3], 2, 9. 14x9 cm.
Citrasala Press: Poona, [ 1921]. San* B* 993 (c)
RCpacandra:—
Gautamiya-maha-kavya*
Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudI by Varadaraja: °tlka by R.
RCpacandra Daivajna. Siddhanta-cintamani*
RCpacandra Muni. Dandaka-prakarana by Gajasara Muni:
°pka by R. M.
RCpacandra Pandeya. Jinendra-panca-kalyanaka*
Rupa-cintamani by Rupagosvamin : °tlka by VIracandra
Gosvamin. SrI-Rupa-cintamanih. Srlpada-Rupagosvami-
viracitah . . . Sri-Viracandra-Gosvami-krta-tika-Vanganuvada-
sametah . . .
Vangavasi Press: Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San* B* 844 (/)
RCpadeva. Stava-mala*
RCpagosvamin:—
Ananda-stotra
Bhagvatamrta [laghu]
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
Caitanya-sahasra-nama
Caitanyastaka
Catu-puspanjali
Dana-keli-kaumudi
Gandharva-samprarthanastaka
Hamsa-duta
Lalita-Madhava: °tlka
Mukunda-muktavali
Nanda-nandanastaka
Nataka-candrika
Padyavall
Radha-Krsna-ganoddcsa-dipika
Radhikastaka
2218
ROpagosvamin— cont .
Rupa-cintamani
Samksepa-Bhagavatamrta
Sri-smarana-mangala-stotra
Uddhava-duta
Ujjvala-nilamain
Upadesamrta
Vidagdha-Madhava
Rupaka-prakasa by Damaruvallabha Panta. See Abhijnana-
sakuntala by Kalidasa: R* by D. P.
Rupa-mala* Rupa-malayam praklrnake 3 bhage Kriya-kalapa-
Dhatu-rupa-bhedakhyata-candrika-sloka-yojanopayah. 4-6 . . .
Dadhlca-Pandita-Sivadatta-Sarmanopaskrtah. pp. [2], 21 [1], 55.
20 X12 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1948 (1871). 378
Rupa-mala compiled by Bhavadatta Sarman . . . Rupa-malayam
Sabda-rupavaly-aparaparyayah sad linga-bhagah . . . Bhavadatta-
Sarmanopaskrtah. pp. [2], 6, 80. 21 xl3 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay, [1892]. 320
Rupa-mala-prakriya* See Katantra-rupa-mala [also called R.].
ROpamani Ramarasa, compiler :—
Slta-Rama-nama-yasa-prakasa
Sita-Rama-sahasra-mala
Rupa-manjarl-seva-prarthana by Giridhara Dasa. See Manah-
siksa by G. D. (1919.) Sam B* 432 (7)
Rupanatha Upadhyaya. Rama-vijaya^
Rupa-satka by Vatsaraja Amatya. A collection of six [(1) Kira-
tarjuniya-vyayoga, (2) Karpura-carita-bhana, (3) Rukminl-
parinaya-Ihamrga, (4) Tripura-daha-dima, (5) Hasya-cudamani-
prahasana, (6) Samudra-mathana-samavakara] dramas of Vatsaraja.
Edited with introduction of Chimanlal D. Dalai, M.A. GaekwacTs
Oriental Series, No. 8. pp. x [2], 191. 25x17 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay, 1918. Sam D* 150/8
Rupavali:—
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. [1], 15. 15x12 cm. oblong.
s.L, s.d. 1599
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. 18. 20 X16 cm. oblong.
s.L, [1839.] 255
(Iti Rupavall samaptah.) foil. 12. No title page. 21 X14 cm.
oblong.
Akhavara Press: Benares, 1853. 419
2219
Rupavali— cont.
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. [1], 19 [1]. 19x11 cm.
oblong.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1861. 12. C. 6
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foils. [1], 18 [1]. 17x12 cm.
oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1870. 420
See Samskrta-prabodha-pustaka. 1872. 1598
Atha Rupavali prarabhyate. foils. [1], 18 [1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press: Poona, [1879]. 420
Atha Rupavalih prarambhyate . . . foil. 19 [1]. 15x11 cm.
oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1879. 2053
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. [1], 18 [1]. 16x13 cm.
oblong.
Jagan-mitra Press: Bombay, 1804 (1882). 316
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. [1], 18 [1]. 16x12 cm.
oblong.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay, 1804 (1882). 438
Atha Rupavali-prarambhah. foil. 11 [1]. 18x14 cm. oblong.
Sarasvati-prakasa Press: Benares, [1889]. 389
Rupavatara by DharmakIrti, Grammarian. DharmakIrti-viracitah
Rupavatarah. [Sutra (pp. l-37)-varttika-paribhasady (pp.38-55)-
udaharana (pp. 56-141)-suci-samanvitah] prathamo bhagah. Ma.
Rangacaryena samsodhya pariskrtya ca prakasitah. ([Uddhrta-
slokanukramanika (pp. l-2)-vartika-paribhasonadi-gana (pp. 3-28)-
sutro (pp. 29-76) dahrta-pada (pp. 77-226)-suci-samanvita-
Dhatu-pratyaya-pancikakhya-] Dvitiyo bhagah [Sundararamana-
krta-gunavaly-anudhyana-sametas ca]. Ma. Rangacaryena
samsodhya pariskrtah. Tat-priya mitrena Varadaraja-Sarmana
prakasitas ca.) Part 1 [1908]: pp. [7], [i9], 308, 141, 6. Part
II [1927]: pp. 3, 1, 16, 2, 306, 226 [13]. 19 x 13 cm.
Oriental Press ( Madras) and Bangalore Press (Bangalore):
Madras and Bangalore, [1908] - 1927.
2L B- 36 & San. B. 1255/1, 2
Rupavatara-sutranukramanika. See Rupavatara by
DharmakIrti. [1908] - 1927. 21. B. 36 & San. B. 1255/1, 2
Rupavatarodahrta-pada-suci. See Rupavatara by DharmakIrti.
[1908] - 1927.* 21. B. 36 & San. B. 1255/1, 2
Rupavatarodahrta-slokanukramanika. See Rupavatara by
DharmakIrti. [1908] - 1927. ’ 21. B. 36 & San. B. 1255/1, 2
Rupesvara Sarm^n, compiler. Yajur-vedlya-dasa-karma-darpajia.
2220
Ruyyaka:—
Alamkara-sutra
Sahrdaya-lila
Vyakti-vivcka by Mahimabhatta Rajanaka: °vyakhya by R.
Ryder (Arthur W.), transl .:—
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata.] 1929. Sam B. 628
DaSa-kumara-carita by Dandin. 1927. San. B. 354 _
Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. 1905. 3 05v7v G v-10 j
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. [1926.] San. C. 362
Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Selections. [1926.]
San. C. 361
Rylands (C. A.), ed . Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. [P. W.
Jacob's translation.] [1929.] San. B. 598
51-792
Printed for H.M. Stationery Office by F. Mildner & Sons, London
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11